﻿PT	AU	BA	BE	GP	AF	BF	CA	TI	SO	SE	BS	LA	DT	CT	CY	CL	SP	HO	DE	ID	AB	C1	C3	RP	EM	RI	OI	FU	FP	FX	CR	NR	TC	Z9	U1	U2	PU	PI	PA	SN	EI	BN	J9	JI	PD	PY	VL	IS	PN	SU	SI	MA	BP	EP	AR	DI	DL	D2	EA	PG	WC	WE	SC	GA	PM	OA	HC	HP	DA	UT
J	Schrank, E; Mahmoud, MS				Schrank, E; Mahmoud, MS			Palynology (pollen, spores and dinoflagellates) and Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Dakhla Oasis, central Egypt	JOURNAL OF AFRICAN EARTH SCIENCES			English	Review							NUBIAN SANDSTONE; WESTERN-DESERT; SEDIMENTS; STRATA; SUDAN; ASSEMBLAGES; ISRAEL; WELL	A re-assessment of the Cretaceous succession in the Dakhla area, central Egypt, is presented on the basis of new palynological evidence from the Six Hills and Maghrabi Formations. Miospore ages for the Six Hills Formation range from Early Neocomian to Late Barremian-Early Aptian(?). The upper Six Hills (to lower Abu Ballas?) interval is the only unit that yielded marine dinoflagellates in addition to terrestrially derived miospores. Marine influence was thus effective below the base of the marine Abu Ballas Formation, which is here regarded as Early Aptian in age. The overlying Sabaya Formation could range down into the Aptian. Miospore assemblages from the Maghrabi Formation in the Dakhla area contain the new species Retimonocolpites variplicatus, tricolpates and tricolporates, but no triporates, which favours an Albian to Early Cenomanian age. Maghrabi assemblages in the Kharga area include triporates, which is broadly consistent with a Late Cenomanian to Turonian age. The formation may thus be diachronous, becoming younger from west to east. It is concluded that an eastward shift of the depocentre took place from the Dakhla area in Early Cretaceous time to the Kharga area in Albian to Late Cretaceous time. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Limited.	Tech Univ Berlin, Inst Angew Geowissensch 2, D-10587 Berlin, Germany	Technical University of Berlin	Schrank, E (通讯作者)，Tech Univ Berlin, Inst Angew Geowissensch 2, Sekr EB 10,Ernest Reuter Pl 1, D-10587 Berlin, Germany.		Mahmoud, Magdy/ABD-1262-2020					ABBASS HL, 1969, EGYPT DESERT I B, V19, P47; Abdelmalik WM, 1981, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V162, P244; ABDELMOHSEN SA, 1992, J AFR EARTH SCI, V14, P567; ABOULEIA N, 1992, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P595; ABOULELA NM, 1988, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P263; Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V1, P211, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90123-6; Awad M.Z., 1994, Berliner geowissenschaftlische Abhandlungen A, V161, P1; Azema C., 1972, PALEOBIOLOGIE CONTIN, V3, P1; Backhouse J., 1988, Geological Survey of Western Australia Bulletin, V135, P1; Barthel KW, 1978, Mitt Bay Staat Pal Hist Geol, V18, P153; Batten D.J., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P151; Batten D.J., 1996, Palynology: Principles and Applications, V2, P807; Batten DJ., 1986, SYSTEMATIC TAXONOMIC, V31, P253; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V79, P621; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; Boltenhagen E., 1987, M MOIRES TRAVAUX LIN, V17, P273; BOTTCHER R, 1982, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V39, P1; Brenner Gilbert J., 1992, Palynology, V16, P137; Burden ET., 1989, Contribution Series, V21, P1; BURGER D., 1966, LEID GEOL MEDED, V35, P209; Conway B.H., 1990, ISR GEOL SURV B, V82, P1; Conway BH, 1996, CRETACEOUS RES, V17, P197, DOI 10.1006/cres.1996.0015; Conway Brian H., 1993, Geological Survey of Israel Current Research, V8, P84; COOKSON ISABEL C., 1958, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V4, P39, DOI 10.2307/1484250; DAVEY R J, 1969, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V17, P105; DEJAX J, 1987, THESIS U PARIS 6; DETTMANN M.E., 1963, P ROY SOC VICTORIA, V77, P1; DINA A, 1996, THESIS TU BERLIN GER; DINO R., 1994, Boletim de Geociencias da Petrobras, V8, P257; Dorhofer G., 1977, Geologisches Jahrbuch A, V42, P3; Dorhofer G., 1977, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V153, P50; DORHOFER G, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V0005, P00101; DOYLE J A, 1983, Pollen et Spores, V25, P499; Doyle J.A., 1982, B CENT RECH EXPL, V6, P39; Doyle J.A., 1977, Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor. Prod. Elf-Aquitaine, V1, P451; DOYLE JA, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P337, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90039-S; DOYLE JA, 1990, AM J BOT, V77, P1544, DOI 10.2307/2444487; Drhfer G., 1977, PALYNOLOGY, V1, P79, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1977.9989151, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1977.9989151]; El-Shamma A., 1993, EGYPTIAN J GEOLOGY, V37, P247; El-Shamma AE., 1992, B FS, V32, P444; ELBEIALY AY, 1994, SCI GEOLOGIQUES B, V47, P67; ELBEIALY AY, 1994, SCI GEOLOGIQUES B, V47, P51; ElBeialy SY, 1995, GEOBIOS-LYON, V28, P663; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, NEWSL STRATIGR, V22, P71; ELSHAMAA AE, 1992, ANN GEOLOGICAL SURVE, V28, P209; ELSHAMMA AE, 1988, 9 PETR C EXPL PROD E, P1; Fensome R. A., 1990, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V25; Fensome R.A., 1987, Palaeontographica Canadiana, V4, P1; Fourcade E., 1984, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V27, P21; GUBELI AA, 1984, GEOL RUNDSCH, V73, P1081, DOI 10.1007/BF01820889; Gvirtzman G, 1996, CRETACEOUS RES, V17, P293, DOI 10.1006/cres.1996.0021; HABIB D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P345, DOI 10.2307/1485081; HABIB D, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, V6, P341; HALL JW, 1975, AM J BOT, V62, P359, DOI 10.2307/2442089; HARDING IC, 1986, SPECIAL PAPERS PALAE, V35, P695; HARKER S D, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V219, P1; HELAL AH, 1966, EGYPT PALAEONTOGRA B, V117, P83; Helal AH, 1965, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V123, P160; HENDRIKS F, 1988, BERL GEOWISS ABH A, V104, P1; Hermina M., 1990, GEOLOGY EGYPT, P259; HERNGREEN GFW, 1989, GEOL MIJNBOUW-N J G, V68, P73; HERNGREEN GFW, 1990, 2 S JUR STRAT; Herngren G. F. W., 1980, P 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P357; Herzog T, 1926, Die Geographie der Moose; HUGHES N.F., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V10, P75, DOI [10.1144/jm.10.1.75, DOI 10.1144/JM.10.1.75]; HUGHES NF, 1987, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V50, P255, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(87)90003-0; HUGHES NF, 1981, PALEOBOTANIST, V28, P316; HUNT C O, 1985, Pollen et Spores, V27, P419; Jardine S., 1965, M M BUR RECH G OL MI, V32, P187; KEDVES M, 1986, Z GEOL WISSENSCHAFT, V14, P331; Kedves M., 1964, ACTA MINERALOGICA PE, V16, P3; Kedves M., 1995, UPPER CRETACEOUS SPO; KLITZSCH E, 1979, AAPG BULL, V63, P967; Klitzsch E., 1984, Berl. geowiss. abh. reihe a. geol. palaeontol., V50, P47; KLITZSCH E, 1987, BERLINER GEOWISSEN A, V75, P78; KLITZSCH EH, 1990, AAPG BULL, V74, P1203; KOMAROVA NI, 1970, UNPUB ATLAS SPORES P; Lawal O., 1986, Review de Micro. Pal, V29, P61; LEEREVELD H, 1995, LAB PALEOBOTANY PALY, V2; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; Lister J.K., 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B, V210, P8; MAHMOUD MS, 1993, B FS ASSIUT U, V22, P113; MAHMOUD MS, 1994, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P155; MEDUS J, 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80034-9; Morgan R., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P915; MORON JM, 1981, THESIS U P M CURIE P; NORRIS G., 1969, PALAEONTOLOGY, V12, P574; Norvick M.S., 1975, AUST BUR MINER RESOU, V151, P1; Omran A.M., 1989, Bulletin of the Faculty of Science Assiut University F Geology, V18, P137; OMRAN AM, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P293, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90044-J; PACITOVA B, 1971, SBORNIK GEOLOGICKYCH, V113, P105; PANT DD, 1991, PALEOBOTANIST, V39, P20; PENNY J H J, 1991, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V222, P31; PENNY JHJ, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P373; Pocock S., 1962, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V111, P1; RAVN RL, 1996, PRIVATE CIRCULATION; Regali M., 1989, B GEOCIENCIAS PETROB, V3, P395; Reille M., 1992, POLLEN SPORES DEUROP; Reille M, 1995, POLLEN SPORES EUR S1; Reyre Y., 1973, M M MUS NAT DHIST NA, V27, P1; REYRE Y., 1970, PALAEONTOLOGY, V13, P303; SAAD S I, 1976, Pollen et Spores, V18, P407; SALARDCHEBOLDAEFF M, 1990, J AFR EARTH SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(90)90072-M; SCHNACKER E, 1988, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V99, P1; SCHRANK E, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P29, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90010-3; SCHRANK E, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P351, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SCHRANK E, 1994, GEOL RUNDSCH, V83, P773; SCHRANK E, 1983, Pollen et Spores, V25, P213; Schrank E., 1982, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V40, P87; SCHRANK E, 1984, N JB GEOL PALAONT MH, P95; SCHRANK E., 1990, Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Abteilung A, V120, P149; Schrank E., 1993, Geoscientific Research in Northeast Africa, P381; Schrank E., 1995, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V177, P1; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Schudack M. E., 1996, Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie Abhandlungen, V200, P27; SINGH C, 1971, B RES COUNC ALBERTA, V28, P1; Singh C., 1964, Alberta Research Council Bulletin, V15, P1; Singh C., 1983, ALBERTA RES COUNCIL, V44, P1; Singh H.P., 1988, J. Palaeosci., V36, P168; Soliman H.A., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P114; Soliman HA., 1975, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P53; Srivastava S.K., 1992, Palaeobotanist, V39, P155, DOI [10.54991/jop.1990.1690, DOI 10.54991/JOP.1990.1690]; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1987, GEOBIOS-LYON, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80057-8; Stover L.E., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P261; SULTAN IZ, 1987, J AFR EARTH SCI, V6, P665, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(87)90005-4; SULTAN IZ, 1978, PALYNOL, V25, P259; TEKBALI AO, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V81, P297, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90114-7; TEKBALI AO, 1987, THESIS U CALIFORNIA; Thorweihe U., 1982, Berl Geowiss Abh (A), V38, P1; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P113; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P131; Thusu B., 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P171; Uwins F.J.R., 1988, SUBSURFACEPALYNOSTRA, P215; VANGEEL B, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P377, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90021-0; VOLKHEIMER W, 1975, Ameghiniana, V12, P193; WILLIAMS GL, 1974, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V74, P107; WILLIAMS GL, 1980, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V50, P467; WYCISK P, 1991, CRETACEOUS RES, V12, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6671(05)80024-2; [No title captured]	142	91	100	0	3	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0899-5362			J AFR EARTH SCI	J. Afr. Earth Sci.	FEB	1998	26	2					167	193		10.1016/S0899-5362(98)00004-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0899-5362(98)00004-9			27	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	ZC822					2025-03-11	WOS:000072621600002
J	Stoecker, DK; Gustafson, DE; Black, MMD; Baier, CT				Stoecker, DK; Gustafson, DE; Black, MMD; Baier, CT			Population dynamics of microalgae in the upper land-fast sea ice at a snow-free location	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						Antarctica; archaeomonads; chrysophytes; cysts; dinoflagellates; ice algae; land-fast ice; Mantoniella; McMurdo Sound; sea ice; statocysts; stomatocysts	ANTARCTIC PACK-ICE; MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES SIMCO; SPRING-SUMMER TRANSITION; MCMURDO-SOUND; EASTERN ANTARCTICA; BRINE COMMUNITY; ELLIS FJORD; BIOTA; BLOOM; ABUNDANCE	The population dynamics of interior ice microalgae were investigated at a snow-free site on annual land-fast sea ice in McMurdo Sound, Antarctica, during the austral spring and summer of 1995-96. A dynamic successional sequence was observed with life history transformations playing an important role. During late November and early December (austral spring), cryo- and halotolerant dinoflagellates and chrysophytes bloomed in brine channels within the upper ice. At this time, competition and grazing pressure are low because of the inability of most marine species to grow under the extreme environmental conditions found in the upper ice during the austral spring. In November and December, dinoflagellates, chrysophytes, and prasinophytes contributed an average 66%, 44%, and <1% of the of the phytoflagellate biomass, respectively. Both the dinoflagellates and the chrysophytes encysted in December, and flushing of the ice. The cysts appear to be an adaptation for survival and dispersal in the plankton during ice decay and/or overwintering in the sea ice. In January (astral summer), when ice temperatures were similar to those in the water column, pennate diatoms replaced flagellates as the photosynthetic dominants in the upper sea ice. The upper land-fast sea ice undergoes dramatic seasonal changes in light availability, temperature, brine salinity, and inorganic nutrient availability. Ephemeral blooms of cyst-forming phytoflagellates exploit this habitat in the austral spring, when both inorganic nutrients and light are available but temperatures <-2 degrees C and brine salinities elevated.	Univ Maryland, Horn Point Environm Lab, Ctr Environm Sci, Cambridge, MD 21613 USA	University System of Maryland; University of Maryland Center for Environmental Science	Stoecker, DK (通讯作者)，Univ Maryland, Horn Point Environm Lab, Ctr Environm Sci, POB 775, Cambridge, MD 21613 USA.	stoecker@hpl.umces.edu	Black, Megan/G-6410-2016; stoecker, diane/F-9341-2013	Black, Megan/0000-0001-5511-1419				ACKLEY SF, 1994, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V41, P1583, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(94)90062-0; Archer SD, 1996, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V135, P179, DOI 10.3354/meps135179; ARRIGO KR, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P10581, DOI 10.1029/91JC00455; ARRIGO KR, 1995, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V127, P255, DOI 10.3354/meps127255; BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; Frankenstein G., 1967, J GLACIOL, V6, P943, DOI [10.3189/S0022143000020244, DOI 10.3189/S0022143000020244]; FRITSEN CH, 1994, SCIENCE, V266, P782, DOI 10.1126/science.266.5186.782; GARRISON DL, 1991, AM ZOOL, V31, P17; GARRISON DL, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V75, P161, DOI 10.3354/meps075161; GARRISON DL, 1986, BIOSCIENCE, V36, P243, DOI 10.2307/1310214; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P211; GLEITZ M, 1995, MAR CHEM, V51, P81, DOI 10.1016/0304-4203(95)00053-T; GROSSI SM, 1984, MICROB ECOL, V10, P231; GROSSI SM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P341; HORNER R, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P417; Hoshiai T., 1977, Polar oceans, P307; HOSHIAI T, 1981, MEM NATL I POLAR R E, V34, P1; Ikavalko J, 1997, POLAR BIOL, V17, P473, DOI 10.1007/s003000050145; KOTTMEIER ST, 1988, POLAR BIOL, V8, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00263178; MARINO D, 1994, P 13 INT DIAT S, P229; Maykut G.A., 1985, Sea Ice Biota, P21; MCCONVILLE MJ, 1983, J PHYCOL, V19, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1983.00431.x; McMinn A, 1996, POLAR BIOL, V16, P301, DOI 10.1007/s003000050057; MCMINN A, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P925, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.8.925; McMinn A, 1995, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V41, P383, DOI 10.2307/1485813; MEUIER A, 1910, MICROPLANKTON MERS B; MITCHELL JG, 1982, NATURE, V296, P437, DOI 10.1038/296437a0; PALMISANO AC, 1983, POLAR BIOL, V2, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00448967; PFEISTER LA, 1987, BOT MONOGR, V21, P611; RAND JH, 1985, CRREL PUBL, V8521; Sandgren C.D., 1988, P9; Spindler M., 1990, P129; Stoecker DK, 1997, J PHYCOL, V33, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1997.00585.x; STOECKER DK, 1993, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V95, P103, DOI 10.3354/meps095103; STOECKER DK, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V84, P265, DOI 10.3354/meps084265; Takahashi E., 1986, MEM NATL I PLR R SI, V40, P84; TANIGUCHI A, 1995, MAR BIOL, V123, P631, DOI 10.1007/BF00349241; THOMSEN HA, 1991, CAN J ZOOL, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1139/z91-150; Usachev PT, 1949, T I OKEANOL AKAD NAU, V3, P216; VERITY PG, 1992, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V37, P1434, DOI 10.4319/lo.1992.37.7.1434; Watanabe K., 1990, P136; WEEKS WF, 1982, CCREL MONOGR, V821	42	50	52	1	27	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044 USA	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1998	34	1					60	69		10.1046/j.1529-8817.1998.340060.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1046/j.1529-8817.1998.340060.x			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	ZB981					2025-03-11	WOS:000072527700007
J	Faust, MA				Faust, MA			Morphology and life cycle events Pyrophacus steinii (Schiller) Wall et Dale (dinophyceae)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						Belize, Central America; benthic; dinoflagellates; Dinophyceae; life cycle light microscopy; morphology; Pyrophacaceae; Pyrophacus steinii; scanning electron microscopy; taxonomy		Cells of Pyrophacus steinii (Schiller) Wall et Dale are round and lens shaped and have and anteroposteriorly compressed theca. The epitheca has a truncated, conical horn and a hexagonally shaped apical pore plate with two arched slits positioned off center. The cingulum is equatorial, narrow, and deep. The hypotheca is flat. The sulcus is narrow, slightly curved, and recessed and does not reach the cell's antapex. The plate formula in these specimens of P. steinii is Po, 8', Oa, 13 ", 13C, 12''', 3p, 3'''' and 8S with a difference in the number of precingular (13 ") and postcingular (12''') plates. No additional posterior intercalary plates were present (Oap). Pregametic stages of P. steinii were observed during cell division via binary fission, with formation of two cells and multiple division with formation of four and eight cells. These newly formed cells were pale in color and were enclosed in double-layered hyaline membrane. Gametes with gymnodinoid morphology were observed within the parental cells. Planozygotes are large and round and enclosed in double-layered hyaline membrane. Mature cell forms are brown with a microgranular cytoplasm, storage bodies, and a red accumulation body. The hypnozygote exhibits triple-layered hyaline membrane, irregularly shaped and comparable with bulbous processes of Tuberculodinium vancampoae Rossigol resting cysts. Division within a hypnocyst of P. steinii involves shedding the parental theca and the development and emergence of two daughter cells with the size and morphology of pregametic cells.	Smithsonian Inst, Natl Museum Nat Hist, Dept Bot, Suitland, MD 20746 USA	Smithsonian Institution; Smithsonian National Museum of Natural History	Faust, MA (通讯作者)，Smithsonian Inst, Natl Museum Nat Hist, Dept Bot, 4201 Silver Hill Rd, Suitland, MD 20746 USA.	faust.maria@nmnh.si.edu						ABE TH, 1927, TOHOKU IMPERIAL U SC, V4, P390; BALECH E, 1988, DINOFLAGELLATES S B, P182; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; Balech E., 1979, PHYSIS, V38, P27; COLEMAN AW, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P1; FAUST MA, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00548.x; FAUST MA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P138; FAUST MA, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00456.x; FAUST MA, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P94; Fensome R. A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION LIVIN; Fukuyo Yasuo., 1990, RED TIDE ORGANISMS J; HALIM Y, 1967, Internationale Revue der Gesamten Hydrobiologie, V52, P701, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19670520504; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P240; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; MACINTYRE IG, 1995, CARIBBEAN CORAL REEF, P5; MATSUOKA K, 1985, T P PALAEONTOL SOC J, V140, P240; MONTRESOR M, 1994, B SOC ADRIATICA SCI, V125, P261; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; SCHILLER J, 1937, KRYPTOGAMEN FLORA 2; SCHNEPF E, 1988, BOT ACTA, V101, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1988.tb00033.x; SCHUTT F, 1895, PERIDINEEN PLANTKON; SILVA ES, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P396, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-5-396.1; SILVA ES, 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM 197, P1157; STEIDINGER K.A., 1967, FLA BD CONSERV MAR L, V1, P1; Steidinger Karen A., 1996, P387, DOI 10.1016/B978-012693015-3/50006-1; STEIN FR, 1973, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET; Stosch H.A., 1964, Helgolander Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, V10, P140; Taylor F.J.R., 1976, BIBLIOTHECA BOT, V132, P1; VON STEIN F.R., 1883, ORGANISMUS INFUSIONS, P1; WALL D, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1971.tb01507.x; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95	31	13	13	2	6	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044 USA	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1998	34	1					173	179		10.1046/j.1529-8817.1998.340173.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1046/j.1529-8817.1998.340173.x			7	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	ZB981					2025-03-11	WOS:000072527700021
J	Holl, C; Zonneveld, KAF; Willems, H				Holl, C; Zonneveld, KAF; Willems, H			On the ecology of calcareous dinoflagellates: The quaternary eastern Equatorial Atlantic	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article						dinoflagellates; Equatorial Atlantic; quaternary; ecology; statistical analysis	SOUTH-ATLANTIC; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; LIFE-CYCLE; DEEP-SEA; OCEAN; CYSTS; CIRCULATION; WATER; CARBON	Sediments of the Equatorial Atlantic (core GeoB 1105-4) have been investigated for both calcareous dinoflagellates and organic-walled dinoflagellate cysts. In order to determine the ecological affinity of calcareous dinoflagellates the statistical methods of Detrended Correspondence Analysis (DCA) and Redundancy Analysis (RDA) were used. Utilising DCA, distribution patterns of calcareous dinoflagellates have been compared with those of the ecologically much better known organic-walled dinoflagellate cysts. This method was also used to determine which environmental gradients have a major influence on the species composition. By using existing environmental information based on benthic and planktic foraminifera, such as Sea Surface Temperature (SST) and stable oxygen and carbon isotopes, as well as information on the amount of Calcium Carbonate and Total Organic Carbon (TOC) in bottom sediments, these gradients could be interpreted in terms of productivity and glacial-interglacial trends. Using RDA, the direct relationships between the distribution patterns of calcareous dinoflagellates with the above mentioned external variables could be determined. For the studied region and time interval (141-6.7 ka) the calcareous dinoflagellates show enhanced abundances in periods with reduced productivity most probably related to decreased divergence and relatively stratified, oligotrophic oceanic conditions. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.	Univ Bremen, Fachbereich Geowissensch 5, D-28334 Bremen, Germany	University of Bremen	Willems, H (通讯作者)，Univ Bremen, Fachbereich Geowissensch 5, Postfach 330440, D-28334 Bremen, Germany.	willems@micropal.uni-bremen.de						AKSU AE, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P537, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90017-9; [Anonymous], 1969, HOT BRINES RECENT HE; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; Bickert T, 1996, SOUTH ATLANTIC, P599; BICKERT T, 1992, 27 FACHB GEOW U BREM; Billups K, 1996, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V11, P217, DOI 10.1029/95PA03773; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; Broecker W.S., 1982, TRACERS SEA; COSTAS E, 1989, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V16, P265; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENENSIS S, V5; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EMERSON S, 1981, J MAR RES, V39, P139; Fensome R.A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOL SPEC, V7; GILBERT MW, 1983, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(83)90017-8; GORDON AL, 1992, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V97, P7223, DOI 10.1029/92JC00485; GORDON AL, 1986, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V91, P5037, DOI 10.1029/JC091iC04p05037; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HAY W, 1993, CIENC TERRA, V12, P191; HILL MO, 1980, VEGETATIO, V42, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00048870; Imbrie J., 1984, Milankovitch and Climate: Understanding the Response to Astronomical Forcing, -, V1, P269; INOUYE I, 1983, S AFR J BOT, V2, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4618(16)30147-4; Ishikawa A, 1996, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V140, P169, DOI 10.3354/meps140169; JAHNKE RA, 1994, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V58, P2799, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)90115-5; Janofske Dorothea, 1996, Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique Numero Special (Monaco), V14, P295; Jongman RHG., 1987, Data Analysis in Community and Landscape Ecology; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P207; KEUPP H, 1993, BERL GEOWISS ABH E, V9, P35; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; LYLE M, 1988, NATURE, V335, P529, DOI 10.1038/335529a0; MACKENSEN A, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P587, DOI 10.1029/93PA01291; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8; Marret F, 1997, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00049-7; MARRET F, 1994, THESIS U BORDEAUX; MATTHIESSEN J, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V24, P307, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)00016-G; Matthiessen J, 1991, 7 GEOMAR; McIntyre A, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P19, DOI 10.1029/PA004i001p00019; McMinn Andrew, 1994, Palynology, V18, P41; MEINECKE G, 1992, 29 FACHB GEOW U BREM; MIX AC, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P313; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P133; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P609; OUDOT C, 1987, OCEANOL ACTA, P121; PETERSON RG, 1991, PROG OCEANOGR, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(91)90006-8; PHILANDER SGH, 1986, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V91, P14192, DOI 10.1029/JC091iC12p14192; PHILANDER SGH, 1986, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V91, P14212, DOI 10.1029/JC091iC12p14212; Prell WL, 1986, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V1, P137, DOI 10.1029/PA001i002p00137; PRELL WL, 1987, J GEOPHYS RES-ATMOS, V92, P8411, DOI 10.1029/JD092iD07p08411; Reid J. R., 1996, S ATLANTIC PRESENT P, P1; REID JL, 1964, NATURE, V203, P182, DOI 10.1038/203182a0; RICHARDSON PL, 1986, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V91, P537, DOI 10.1029/JC091iC09p10537; Schneider RR, 1996, SOUTH ATLANTIC, P527; SCHNEIDER RR, 1995, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V10, P197, DOI 10.1029/94PA03308; Siedler G, 1996, SOUTH ATLANTIC, P83; SIKES EL, 1994, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V9, P31, DOI 10.1029/93PA02198; Speer KG, 1996, SOUTH ATLANTIC, P105; SUN XK, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90023-X; TANGEN K, 1982, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P193, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(82)90002-0; TERBRAAK CJF, 1986, ECOLOGY, V67, P1167; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; van Loon H., 1984, WORLD SURVEY CLIMATO, V15, P1; VERARDO DJ, 1994, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1029/93PA02901; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WARREN BA, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, pS281, DOI 10.1016/S0198-0149(12)80014-8; Wefer G, 1996, SOUTH ATLANTIC, P461; WEFER G, 1989, 1 FACHB GEOW U BREM; ZONNEVELD K, 1996, THESIS LPP UTRECHT; Zonneveld KAF, 1997, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V29, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00032-1; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3	76	46	46	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	FEB	1998	33	1-2					1	25		10.1016/S0377-8398(97)00033-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0377-8398(97)00033-9			25	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	ZA313					2025-03-11	WOS:000072351000001
C	Rengefors, K		Forsberg, C; Pettersson, K		Rengefors, K			Seasonal succession of dinoflagellates coupled to the benthic cyst dynamics in Lake Erken	ADVANCES IN LIMNOLOGY 51: LAKE ERKEN - 50 YEARS OF LIMNOLOGICAL RESEARCH	ERGEBNISSE DER LIMNOLOGIE		English	Proceedings Paper	Seminar on Lake Erken - 50 Years of Limnological Research	OCT, 1996	UPPSALA UNIV, UPPSALA, SWEDEN		UPPSALA UNIV		GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; CERATIUM-HIRUNDINELLA; PERIDINIUM-CINCTUM; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; VERTICAL MIGRATION; PHASED DIVISION; RESTING STAGES; DINOPHYCEAE; PHYTOPLANKTON; GERMINATION	The seasonal dynamics of dinoflagellate resting cysts on the sediments and the corresponding vegetative cells in the water column was studied in Lake Erken, Sweden The dinoflagellate community was dominated by Ceratium hirundinella, Gymnodinium helveticum, Peridinium aciculiferum, P. cinctum, Woloszynskia ordinata, and a! pseudopalustris. All but one species survived as resting cysts on the lake sediments during a major portion of the year. The exception was the phytoplankton-feeding heterotrophic G. helveticum. Cyst dynamics were tightly coupled to the germination and cyst formation events in the dinoflagellate life-histories. The appearance of vegetative cells in the water was reflected by a corresponding decrease in cyst abundance in the sediments. Similarly, cyst formation in the water column was followed by an increase of cysts in the sediments. The size of the inocula, did not seem to have an effect on the final population maxima. It was concluded, that germination and cyst formation should be studied in detail in order to explain the seasonal succession of dinoflagellates.	Uppsala Univ, Dept Limnol, S-75236 Uppsala, Sweden	Uppsala University	Rengefors, K (通讯作者)，Uppsala Univ, Dept Limnol, Norbyvagen 20, S-75236 Uppsala, Sweden.		Rengefors, Karin/K-5873-2019					ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], SUSSWASSERFLORA MITT; Balzer I, 1996, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V29, P95; BEAKES GW, 1988, CAN J BOT, V66, P1054, DOI 10.1139/b88-151; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BLOMQVIST P, 1994, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V132, P141; BOSTROM B, 1977, FRESHWATER BIOL, V7, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1977.tb01680.x; CHAPMAN AD, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00355.x; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; CHAPMAN DV, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P183, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650191; CHAPMAN DV, 1985, J PLANKTON RES, V7, P263, DOI 10.1093/plankt/7.2.263; Cronberg G., 1986, HDB HOLOCENE PALAEOE, P507; CRUPTON WG, 1992, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V37, P907; CULLEN JJ, 1981, MAR BIOL, V62, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00388169; DAVIS J S, 1972, Biologist (Charleston), V54, P52; DOTTNELINDGREN A, 1975, HYDROBIOL HYDROGR, V60, P115; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P121; *EN, 1992, 25813 EN; Entz G., 1936, Arb Ungar Biol Forschungsinst, V8, P15; FORSELL L, 1998, ARCH HYDROBIOL SPEC, V51, P21; Fryxell G.A., 1983, Survival Strategies of the algae, P1; Hansson LA, 1996, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V41, P1312, DOI 10.4319/lo.1996.41.6.1312; HANSSON LA, 1994, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V51, P2875; Hargraves P., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P49; Hargraves P.E., 1975, Nova Hedwigia, V53, P229; Heaney S.I., 1985, Contributions in Marine Science, V27, P114; HEANEY S I, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P331, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.2.331; HEANEY SI, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V161, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00044106; HELLER MD, 1977, FRESHWATER BIOL, V7, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1977.tb01704.x; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; JAMES WF, 1992, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V49, P694, DOI 10.1139/f92-078; LINDSTROM K, 1992, NORD J BOT, V12, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1756-1051.1992.tb01833.x; LUND JWG, 1954, J ECOL, V42, P141; MCQUOID MR, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00044.x; McQuoid MR, 1996, J PHYCOL, V32, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00889.x; MENZEL DAVID W., 1965, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V10, P280; Mueller Elser M., 1985, Archiv fuer Hydrobiologie, V104, P477; Murphy J., 1966, ANAL CHIM ACTA, V27, P31, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0003-2670(00)88444-5; NAUWERCK ARNOLD, 1963, SYMBOLAE BOT UPSALIENSIS, V17, P1; OSTENFELD CH, 1904, P ROYAL SOC EDINB 12, V25, P1126; PECHLANER R, 1970, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V15, P113; PETTERSSON K, 1985, INT REV GES HYDROBIO, V70, P527, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19850700407; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; POLLINGHER U, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P281, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650301; POLLINGHER U, 1991, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V120, P267; POLLINGHER U, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00494.x; POLLINGHER U, 1993, AQUAT SCI, V1, P10; RENGEFORSK K, IN PRESS PERIDINIUM; Reynolds C.S., 1984, ECOLOGY FRESHWATER P; RODHE W, 1956, PERSPECTIVES MARINE, P299; Sanderson BL, 1996, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V53, P1409, DOI 10.1139/cjfas-53-6-1409; SCHILLING AJ, 1891, FLORA, V49, P220; SKUJA H., 1939, ACTA HORTI BOT UNIV LATVIENSIS, V11/12, P41; SKUJA H, 1948, SYMB BOT UPSAL, V9, P339; SOMMER U, 1986, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V106, P433; THOMPSON JM, 1950, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V13, P277, DOI 10.1152/jn.1950.13.4.277; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WEST GS, 1909, NEW PHYTOL, V8; WEYHENMEYER GA, 1995, MAR FRESHWATER RES, V46, P223, DOI 10.1071/MF9950223; WILLEN T, 1977, VAXTPLANKTON ERKEN 1; WONG JTY, 1994, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V74, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400039515; YAMAGUCHI M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P207, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-3-207.1	73	39	41	0	6	E SCHWEIZERBART'SCHE VERLAGSBUCHHANDLUNG	STUTTGART	JOHANNESTRASSE 3, W-7000 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0071-1128		3-510-47053-2	ERGEB LIMNOL			1998	51						123	141						19	Limnology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	BM33R					2025-03-11	WOS:000078414300009
J	Barreda, VD; Gutiérrez, PR; Limarino, CO				Barreda, VD; Gutiérrez, PR; Limarino, CO			Age and palaeoenvironment of the "Serie del Yeso", Valle del Cura, San Juan Province:: Palynological evidence.	AMEGHINIANA			Spanish	Article						palynostratigraphy; palaeoenvironment; miocene; "Serie del Yeso"; San Juan Province		A diverse and well preserved palynological assemblage is reported for the first time from the Upper section of the "Serie del Yeso", San Juan province, Argentina. The assemblage is dominated by herbaceous and shrubby forms of the families Cyperaceae, Poaceae, Malvaceae, Sympocaceae, Asteraceae, Anacardiaceae and Ephedraceae which, on sedimentological and palynological grounds, may have developed in the surroundings of a lacustrine environment. Tree components and ferns are very sparse. Fresh water algae, mainly Botryococcus, are abundant. A few dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs are present in this assemblage which may suggest brackish conditions in the lake. The great development of gypsum seams in the Upper Section of the "Serie del Yeso" is in accord with this assumption. The spore-pollen assemblage suggests warm to warm temperate and dry climate conditions. This assemblage also suggests a Miocene age for this unit, probably Middle Miocene. A new combination, Mutisiapollis viteauensis (Barreda) Barreda comb. nov., is here proposed. Cyperaceaepollenites neogenicus Krutzsc 1970 and Tetracolporites spectabilis Pocknall and Mildenhall 1984 are reported for the first time from Argentina.	Ctr Invest Recursos Geol, RA-1414 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina; Univ Buenos Aires, Fac Ciencias Exactas & Nat, Dept Ciencias Geol, RA-1428 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina	University of Buenos Aires	Barreda, VD (通讯作者)，Ctr Invest Recursos Geol, JR de Velazco 847, RA-1414 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.		Gutierrez, Pedro/HMW-1869-2023	Limarino, Carlos/0000-0002-9891-143X; Barreda, Viviana Dora/0000-0002-1560-1277				ANGELELLI V, 1935, UNPUB INFORME MINAS; Anzotegui L.M., 1996, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V28, P77; ANZOTEGUI LM, 1985, FACENA, V6, P101; Aparicio E. P., 1984, GEOLOGIA DE SAN JUAN; APARICIO EP, 1975, REV I INVESTIGACIONE; Barreda Viviana, 1997, Ameghiniana, V34, P81; Barreda Viviana D., 1996, Ameghiniana, V33, P35; Barreda Viviana D., 1993, Palynology, V17, P169; Barrett EJ, 1997, SOC SCI J, V34, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(97)90046-X; Cookson I.C., 1947, British and New Zealand Antarctic Research Expedition, 1929-1931, reports, series A, V2, P129; DUENAS H, 1980, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V30, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(80)90016-0; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V15, P1; GAMERRO J C, 1981, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V13, P119; Graham A., 1996, COMPOSITAE SYSTEMATI, V1, P123; Guerstein G.R., 1990, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V22, P459; Guerstein G. R., 1990, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V22, P33; GUERSTEIN GR, 1988, 2 JORN GEOL BON ACT, V1, P27; GUTIERREZ PR, 1997, 10 S ARG PAL PAL RES, V24; GUYOHLSON D, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V71, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90155-A; KEMP E M, 1976, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V1, P109; Krutzsch W., 1961, GEOLOGIE, V10, P15; Krutzsch W., 1970, Atlas der mittelund jungtertiaren dispersen Sporenund Pollensowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas VII; LIMA M R D, 1985, Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciencias, V57, P183; Macphail M. K., 1994, Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, V128, P1; MACPHAIL M K, 1989, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V11, P301; MARTIN H A, 1989, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V11, P291; MARTIN HA, 1973, AUST J BOT         S, V6, P1; Mildenhall D.C., 1989, New Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological Bulletin, V59, P1; MULLER J, 1981, BOT REV, V47, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02860537; MULLER J, 1987, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V19; NULLO F, 1992, REV ASOCIACION GEOLO, V45, P323; OTTONE EG, IN PRESS REV ESPANOL; Partridge A.D., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Program, VXL, P953; PEREZ DJ, 1996, 13 C GEOL ARG 3 C EX, V1, P385; Pocknall D.T., 1984, New Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological Bulletin, V51, P1; POCKNALL DT, 1989, J ROY SOC NEW ZEAL, V19, P1; POCKNALL DT, 1982, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V20, P263, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1982.10428495; PRAMPARO M, 1995, 4 C ARG PAL BIOESTR, V1, P207; SALARD-CHEBOLDAEFF M., 1978, POLLEN SPORES, V20, P215; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; *TEA CO MIN, 1968, GEOL ALT CORD SAN JU; Trevisan L., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHIA ITA, V62, P1; Truswell E.M., 1985, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V9, P267; WETTEN F, 1954, BIBLIOTECA SECRETARI, V1218; WOODS AJC, 1986, J COASTAL RES, V2, P1	45	25	28	0	1	ASOCIACION PALEONTOLOGICA ARGENTINA	BUENOS AIRES	MAIPU 645, 1ER PISO, 1006 BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA	0002-7014			AMEGHINIANA	Ameghiniana		1998	35	3					321	335						15	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	231WF					2025-03-11	WOS:000082333900009
J	Palamarczuk, S; Barreda, V				Palamarczuk, S; Barreda, V			Dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy of the Chenque Formation (Miocene), Chubut Province, Argentina	AMEGHINIANA			Spanish	Article						biostratigraphy; dinoflagellate cysts; Miocene; Chubut Province; Argentina	SPORE POLLEN BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; MURRAY BASIN; BORE	An outline of the dinoflagellate cyst distribution in the Chenque Formation (Chenque section), which crops out in the San Jorge Basin, Chubut Province is provided. Twenty one dinocyst species were recognised from 18 samples covering a sequence 200 m thick. The most abundant taxa are: Lingulodinium hemicystum Me Minn, Operculodinium centrocarpum (Deflandre and Cookson) Wall, Spiniferites spp., Hytrichokolpoma rigaudiae Deflandre and Cookson, Cannosphaeropsis utinensis Wetzel and Reticulatosphaera actinocoronata (Benedek) Bujak and Matsuoka. The biostratigraphically key species Tuberculodinium vancampoae (Rossignol) Wall and Hystichosphaeropsis obscura Habib are also present. The previously assigned late Oligocene? -Early Miocene (most probably Early Miocene) age based on continental palynomorphs is confirmed. Quantitative analysis of both marine and continental palynomorphs indicates a regressive trend towards the top of the section.	Consejo Nacl Invest Cient & Tecn, Ctr Invest Recursos Geol, RA-1414 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina	Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cientificas y Tecnicas (CONICET)	Palamarczuk, S (通讯作者)，Consejo Nacl Invest Cient & Tecn, Ctr Invest Recursos Geol, Juan Ramirez de Velazco 847, RA-1414 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.			Barreda, Viviana Dora/0000-0002-1560-1277				ANZOTEGUI LM, 1985, FACENA, V6, P101; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1996, RELATORIO, V4, P67; BARREDA VD, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V94, P243, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90121-K; Barreda Viviana, 1997, Ameghiniana, V34, P145; Barreda Viviana, 1997, Ameghiniana, V34, P69; Barreda Viviana, 1997, Ameghiniana, V34, P81; Barreda Viviana D., 1996, Ameghiniana, V33, P35; Barreda Viviana D., 1993, Palynology, V17, P169; Barrett EJ, 1997, SOC SCI J, V34, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(97)90046-X; FERUGLIO E, 1936, B INFORMACIONES PETR, V140, P57; FRENGUELLI J, 1929, B INFORMACIONES PETR, V59, P575; GAMERRO J C, 1981, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V13, P119; Guerstein G.R., 1990, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V22, P459; Guerstein G.R., 1991, REV ASOC GEOL ARGENT, V46, P136; GUERSTEIN GR, 1988, 2 JORN GEOL BON ACT, V1, P27; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HARLAND R, 1978, I KONTINENTALSOKKELU, V100, P7; Head Martin J., 1993, Palynology, V17, P201; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; MARSHALL LG, 1986, J PALEONTOL, V60, P920, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000043080; MARTIN HA, 1993, ALCHERINGA, V17, P91, DOI 10.1080/03115519308619490; MARTIN HA, 1991, ALCHERINGA, V15, P107, DOI 10.1080/03115519108619012; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; PALAMARCZUK S, 1992, AMEGHINIANA, V29, P385; POWELL JA, 1992, STRATIGRAPHIC INDEX, P155; QUATTROCCHIO M, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17, P151	29	26	28	0	1	ASOCIACION PALEONTOLOGICA ARGENTINA	BUENOS AIRES	MAIPU 645, 1ER PISO, 1006 BUENOS AIRES, ARGENTINA	0002-7014			AMEGHINIANA	Ameghiniana		1998	35	4					415	426						12	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	231WG					2025-03-11	WOS:000082334000005
J	Louwye, S; Laga, P				Louwye, Stephen; Laga, Pieter			Dinoflagellate cysts of the shallow marine Neogene succession in the Kalmthout well, Northern Belgium	BULLETIN OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF DENMARK			English	Article						dinoflagellates; Neogene; Southern North Sea; Belgium		The dinoflagellate cyst associations from the Neogene succession in the Kalmthout Well allow a correlation With biozonations and key dinocyst events from the North Sea area and the eastcoast of the USA. The recovered cyst assemblages suggest that an Early Miocene (late Aquitanian - early Burdiglian) age can be attributed to the Berchem Formation, while the Diest Formation is of Late Miocene (late Tortonian - Messinian) age. The age of the Kattendijk Formation remains unclear. The Lillo Formation in the Kalmthout well is pliocene age and possibly not younger than early Late Pliocene.	[Louwye, Stephen] Univ Ghent, Lab Palaeontol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium; [Laga, Pieter] Geol Survey Belgium, B-1000 Brussels, Belgium	Ghent University	Louwye, S (通讯作者)，Univ Ghent, Lab Palaeontol, Krijgslaan 281-S8, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.	stephen.louwye@rug.ac.be; pieter.laga@pophost.eunet.be	Louwye, Stephen/D-3856-2012	Louwye, Stephen/0000-0003-4814-4313				[Anonymous], 1988, Geol. Jahrbuch, Reihe A; Berggren W.A., 1995, GEOCHRONOLOGY TIME S, V54, P129, DOI 10.2110/pec.95.04.0129; BROWN S, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P643; De Meuter F., 1976, Bulletin Belgische Vereniging voor Geologie, V85, P133; De Meuter F. J. C, 1970, Bull. Soc. belge Geol. Paleont. Hydrol., V79, P175; DE VERTEUIL L., 1996, MICROPALEONTOLOGY S, V42; Doppert J.W.C., 1979, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V31, P1; Head Martin J., 1993, Paleontological Society Memoir, V31, P1; Head MJ, 1996, J PALEONTOL, V70, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000023532; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; Head MJ, 1997, J PALEONTOL, V71, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000039123; HERNGREEN GFW, 1987, MEDEDELINGEN WERKGRO, V24, P31; HOOYBERGHS H J F, 1972, Mededelingen van de Koninklijke Academie voor Wetenschappen Letteren en Schone Kunsten van Belgie Klasse der Wetenschappen, V34, P1; Hooyberghs HJF, 1996, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V75, P33; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; LUND JJ, 1993, DINOFLAGELLATE CYST, P27; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; Nuyts H., 1990, Contributions to Tertiary and Quaternary Geology, V27, P17; PIASECKI S, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P53; Powell A.J., 1992, P155; TAVERNIER R, 1963, MEM SOC BELG GEOL PA, V8, P7; VANDENBERGHE N, SOC EC PALE IN PRESS, V60; WOUTERS, 1994, GEOLOGIE KEMPEN; Zevenboom D., 1995, Dinoflagellate Cysts from the Mediterranean Late Oligocene and Miocene	25	30	32	0	7	GEOLOGICAL SOC DENMARK	COPENHAGEN	OSTER VOLDGADE 5-7, DK-1350 COPENHAGEN, DENMARK	0011-6297			B GEOL SOC DENMARK	Bull. Geol. Soc. Den.		1998	45		1				73	86						14	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	V62RC					2025-03-11	WOS:000204235600009
J	Simard, A; de Vernal, A				Simard, A; de Vernal, A			Distribution of <i>Alexandrium excavatum</i>-type cysts in recent and postglacial sediments of eastern Canadian margins.	GEOGRAPHIE PHYSIQUE ET QUATERNAIRE			French	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; LABRADOR SEA; ST-LAWRENCE; TAMARENSIS; TEMPERATURE; NORWAY; MARINE; GULF; DEEP	Palynological analyses were performed in surface sediment samples from the North Atlantic and adjacent basins in order to document the distribution of organic-walled cysts of the toxic taxon belonging to Alexandrium excavatum. The major occurrence of the cysts along the south Scandinavian and southeastern Canadian margins reveals affinities of this taxon for neritic environments with cool-temperate (15-17 degrees C in August) and relatively low salinity (similar to 32 parts per thousand) conditions in surface waters. In the Gulf of St. Lawrence area, cyst abundances increase from the Estuary to the outlet of the Gulf (Cabot Strait). The analyses of postglacial sedimentary sequences from this area show a maximum abundance of Alexandrium excavatum-type around 9000 BP, which corresponds to the beginning of the present interglacial. This acme is marked by particularly high concentrations (up to 10(4) cyst.cm(-3)) at the outlet of the Gulf of St. Lawrence (Cabot Strait area). Both the recent and postglacial distribution of the cysts of Alexandrium excavatum-type along the eastern Canadian margins suggest a regional seeding in the Gulf of St. Lawrence from the adjacent North Atlantic neritic zones.	Univ Quebec, Geotop, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada	University of Quebec; University of Quebec Montreal	121 Rue Clichy, Beauport, PQ G1C 7E7, Canada.	biomarine@hotmail.com; r21024@er.uqam.ca	de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1994, MAR BIOL, V120, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00680222; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Balech E., 1985, P33; BERGER AL, 1978, QUATERNARY RES, V9, P139, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(78)90064-9; Braarud T., 1945, Avhandlinger utgitt av det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi i Oslo, V11, P1; Cembella A.D., 1985, P55; CEMBELLA A D, 1988, Journal of Shellfish Research, V7, P597; CEMBELLA AD, 1991, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPL, P333; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; De Vernal A, 1997, GEOBIOS-LYON, V30, P905, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(97)80215-X; DE VERNAL A, 1993, GEOGR PHYS QUATERN, V47, P167, DOI 10.7202/032946ar; de Vernal A, 1996, NATURE, V381, P774, DOI 10.1038/381774a0; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; DEVERNAL A, 1996, TECHNIQUES PREPARATI; ELSABH MI, 1975, THESIS MCGILL U BEDF; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P63, DOI 10.1139/e94-007; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATRAPHIC P, V28; MARKHAM WE, 1980, ATLAS GLACES LITTORA; MATTHEWS J, 1969, NEW PHYTOL, V68, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1969.tb06429.x; MEKIRECHETELMAT R, 1997, CONTENU PALYNOLOGIQU; MILLER AAL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P2342, DOI 10.1139/e82-205; MOESTRUP O, 1988, OPHELIA, V28, P195, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1988.10430813; MUDIE PJ, 1980, THESIS U DALHOUSIE H; MUDIE PJ, 1996, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V2, P843; *NAT OC DAT CTR, 1994, WORLD OC ATL CD ROM; ROCHON A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P115, DOI 10.1139/e94-010; ROCHON A, 1997, THESIS U QUEBEC MONT; RODRIGUES CG, 1994, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V13, P923, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(94)90009-4; RODRIGUES CG, 1993, CAN J EARTH SCI, V30, P1390, DOI 10.1139/e93-120; ROY S, 1992, INFLUENCE TEMPERATUR; Shier W.T., 1990, HDB TOXICOLOGY; SIMARD A, 1996, DISTRIBUTION POSTGLA; SPECTOR DL, 1981, AM J BOT, V68, P34, DOI 10.2307/2442989; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BOT MONOGRAPHS BLACK, V21; TURGEON J, 1989, MEMOIRE MAITRISE; VILKS G, 1990, 2426 GEOL SURV; VILKS G, 1990, CURRENT RES B, P49; Vilks G., 1989, 2119 GEOL SURV CAN; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WALL D, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V2, P349, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90165-0; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; ZEVENHUIZEN J, 1992, 2119 GEOL SURV CAN	48	9	11	0	3	PRESSES UNIV MONTREAL	MONTREAL	PO BOX 6128, SUCCURSALE A, 3744 RUE JEAN-BRILLANT, MONTREAL, QUEBEC H3T 1P1, CANADA	0705-7199			GEOGR PHYS QUATERN	Geogr. Phys. Quat.		1998	52	3					361	371		10.7202/004868ar	http://dx.doi.org/10.7202/004868ar			11	Geography, Physical; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Paleontology	167CQ		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:000078615400004
J	Lebedeva, NK; Nikitenko, BL				Lebedeva, NK; Nikitenko, BL			Microphytoplankton and microforaminifera in the lower Cretaceous reference section in Subarctic Ural (West Siberia)	GEOLOGIYA I GEOFIZIKA			Russian	Article						microphytoplankton; microforaminifera; biostratigraphy; zonal scales; correlation; paleoenvironment; Lower Cretaceous; West Siberia	DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; NORTH	The rich assemblages of microphytoplankton and microforaminifera are found in the marine Lower Cretaceous reference section of the Yatriya River basin (Subarctic Ural, West Siberia). Palynological study of this section has permitted development of the Lower Cretaceous biostratigraphic scale by dinocysts and microforaminifera for the Upper Volgian - Lower Hauterivian, which is calibrated against ammonite zones. The dinocyst scale shows the greatest similarity to the zonal scales of the European boreal regions and differs from the Arctic-Canadian scales, except For the Paragonyaulacysta borealis Zone. Distribution of microphytoplankton and microforaminifera, depending on the fluctuation in coast line and depth, have been revealed. Successive changes of microphytoplankton associations (2 in the Berriasian, 3 in the Valanginian - Early Hauterivian, 3 - in the Early Hauterivian) and microforaminifera associations (2 in the Berriasian, 2 in the Valanginian) in the Cretaceous sea of Subarctic Ural, reflecting environmental changes, are considered. A new species of dinocyst - Ambosphaera delicata Lebedeva, sp, nov. - is described. Four new genera and four new species of microforaminifera are presented: Microevolutinella Nikitenko, gen. nov., Subrecurvoides Nikitenko, gen. nov., Subammoglobigerina Nikitenko, gen. nov., Subtrochammina Nikitenko, gen, nov., Microevolutinella uralica Nikitenko, sp. nov., Subrecurvoides polarica Nikitenko, sp. nov., Subammoglobigerina sibirica Nikitenko, sp. nov., and Subtrochammina yatriensis h'ikitenko, sp. nov..	Russian Acad Sci, Geol Geophys & Mineral Joint Inst, Novosibirsk 630090, Russia	Russian Academy of Sciences; Trofimuk Institute of Petroleum Geology & Geophysics	Russian Acad Sci, Geol Geophys & Mineral Joint Inst, Prosp Akad Koptyuga 3, Novosibirsk 630090, Russia.		Nikitenko, Boris/S-9028-2017; Natalia, Lebedeva/T-6040-2017	Natalia, Lebedeva/0000-0002-7192-8303				AARHUS N, 1986, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V66, P17; [Anonymous], 1996, Palynology: principles and applications; ARHUS N, 1990, POLAR RES, V8, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1990.tb00383.x; ARTHUR KR, 1982, AAPG BULL, V32, P181; Barss M.S., 1979, 7824 GEOL SURV CAN; BEIZEL AL, 1996, GEOLOGIYA PROBLEMY 1, P81; BRIDEAUX WW, 1976, GEOL SURV CANADA B, V259; Davey R.J., 1982, GEOL SURV DENMARK, V6, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; DUXPBURY SA, 1977, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V160, P17; Fedorova V.A., 1993, Phanerozoic Stratigraphy of Petroleum Bearing Regions of Russia. Trans. All-Russ. Petrol. Res. Explor. Inst., P172; FEDOROVA VA, 1987, METODICHESKIE ASPEKT, P168; FISHER MJ, 1977, P 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, P313; Galeotti Simone, 1996, Palaeopelagos, V5, P3; GOLBERT AV, 1972, OPORNYI RAZREZ NEOKO; GOLBERT AV, 1972, OPORNYI RAZREZ NEOKO, P103; HAKANSSON E, 1981, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V30, P11; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; ILINA VI, 1988, PALINOLOGIYA SSSR, P103; LEEREVELD H, 1995, LPP FDN; Loeblich A.R., 1988, FORAMINIFERAL GENERA, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4899-5760-3; MCINTYRE DJ, 1980, GEOL SURV CANADA B, V320; McKee E. D. J, 1959, American Association of Petroleum Geologists, V43, P501, DOI [10.1306/0BDA5CC0-16BD-11D7-8645000102C1865D, DOI 10.1306/0BDA5CC0-16BD-11D7-8645000102C1865D]; PIASECKI S, 1979, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V28, P31; Prossl K.F., 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P93; RAWSON PF, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P2628; SHAKHMUNDES VA, 1973, MIKROFOSSILII DREVNE, P50; SHULGINA NI, 1994, CRETACEOUS RES, V15, P1, DOI 10.1006/cres.1994.1001; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P337, DOI 10.2307/1485676; Stepanov D.L., 1979, OBSHCHAYA STRATIGRAF; Tappan H., 1965, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V8, P61; VAKHRAMEEV VA, 1980, IZV AN SSSR GEOL, P62; van Helden B.G.T., 1986, Palynology, V10, P181; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Warrington G., 1978, V68, P22; WIGGINS V D, 1969, Micropaleontology (New York), V15, P145, DOI 10.2307/1484918; WIGGINS VD, 1972, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V14, P297, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(72)90023-1; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 REP I SCI; Zakharov V.A., 1983, Jurassic Paleogeography of Northern USSR; Zakharov V.A., 1974, VOLZHSKII YARUS PRIP; Zakharov V.A., 1981, Buchiids and Biostratigraphy of the Boreal Upper Jurassic and Neocomian; Zakharov VA, 1997, GEOL GEOFIZ, V38, P927; ZAKHAROV VA, 1984, 27 MEZHD GEOL K PAL, V2, P30; ZAKHAROV VA, 1985, SREDA ZHIZN GEOLOGIC, P97; 1991, 5 MEZHV REG STRAT SO	46	16	18	0	0	RUSSIAN ACAD SCIENCES SIBERIAN BRANCH	NOVOSIBIRSK	S P C  U I G G M  S B  R A S, 3 AKADEMIKA KOPTYGA PROSPEKT, 630090 NOVOSIBIRSK, RUSSIA	0016-7886			GEOL GEOFIZ+	Geol. Geofiz.		1998	39	6					799	820						22	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	114XZ					2025-03-11	WOS:000075635600009
J	Drebes, G; Schnepf, E				Drebes, G; Schnepf, E			Gyrodinium undulans Hulburt, a marine dinoflagellate feeding on the bloom-forming diatom Odontella aurita, and on copepod and rotifer eggs	HELGOLANDER MEERESUNTERSUCHUNGEN			English	Article							PAULSENELLA DINOPHYTA; FRESH-WATER; FOOD UPTAKE; ULTRASTRUCTURE; PHAGOTROPHY	The marine dinoflagellate Gyrodinium undulans was discovered as a feeder on the planktonic diatom Odontella aurita. Every year, during winter and early spring, a certain percentage of cells of this bloom-forming diatom, in the Wadden Sea along the North Sea coast, was regularly found affected by the flagellate. Supplied with the food diatom O. aurita the dinoflagellate could be maintained successfully in clonal culture. The vegetative life cycle was studied, mainly by Light microscopy on live material, with special regard to the mode of food uptake. Food is taken up by a so-called phagopod, emerging from the antapex of the flagellate. Only fluid or tiny prey material could be transported through the phagopod. Larger organelles like the chloroplasts of Odontella are not ingested and are left behind in the diatom cell. Thereafter, the detached dinoflagellate reproduces by cell division, occasionally followed by a second division. As yet, stages of sexual reproduction and possible formation of resting cysts could not be recognized, neither from wild material nor from laboratory cultures. Palmelloid stages (sometimes with a delicate wall) occurring in ageing cultures may at least partly function as temporary resting stages. The winter species G. undulans strongly resembles Syltodinium listii, a summer species feeding on copepod and rotifer eggs. Surprisingly, in a few cases this prey material was accepted by G. undulans as well, at least under culture conditions. When fed with copepod eggs, the dinoflagellate developed into a large trophont, giving rise thereafter by repeated binary fission to 4, 8 or 16 flagellates, as a result of a single feeding act. 4 re-examination of both species under simultaneous culture conditions is planned.	Biol Anstalt Helgoland, Wattenmeerstn Sylt, D-25992 List Auf Sylt, Germany; Universitat Heidelberg, Fak Biol, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany	Helmholtz Association; Alfred Wegener Institute, Helmholtz Centre for Polar & Marine Research; Ruprecht Karls University Heidelberg	Drebes, G (通讯作者)，Biol Anstalt Helgoland, Wattenmeerstn Sylt, D-25992 List Auf Sylt, Germany.							BOCKSTAHLER KR, 1993, MAR BIOL, V116, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF00350065; Calado AJ, 1997, PHYCOLOGIA, V36, P47, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-36-1-47.1; DREBES G, 1984, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V37, P603; DREBES G, 1976, BOT MAR, V19, P75, DOI 10.1515/botm.1976.19.2.75; DREBES G, 1978, BRIT PHYCOL J, V13, P319, DOI 10.1080/00071617800650381; DREBES G, 1988, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V42, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02365627; DREBES G, 1988, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V42, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF02365628; Drebes G., 1974, MARINES PHYTOPLANKTO; DREBES G, 1969, MEERESUNTERS, V19, P58; ELBRACHTER M, 1991, SYST ASSOC SPEC VOL, V45, P303; GAINES G, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P1057, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.6.1057; GAUMANN E, 1951, PFLANZLICHE INFKETIO; HANSEN G, 1992, HAVFORSKNING MILJOST, V11, P45; HULBURT EM, 1957, BIOL BULL-US, V112, P196, DOI 10.2307/1539198; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; JACOBSON DM, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00069.x; KUBAI DF, 1969, J CELL BIOL, V40, P508, DOI 10.1083/jcb.40.2.508; Kuhn S, 1995, THESIS U BREMEN; Paulmier Gerard, 1994, Annales de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles de la Charente-Maritime, V8, P289; SCHNEPF E, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P283, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-2-283.1; SCHNEPF E, 1985, PROTOPLASMA, V124, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01290770; SCHNEPF E, 1984, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V71, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF00490442; SCHNEPF E, 1992, EUR J PROTISTOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80315-9; SCHONE HK, 1982, BOT MAR, V25, P117, DOI 10.1515/botm.1982.25.3.117; Sommer U, 1994, PLANKTOLOGIE; Sonneman JA, 1997, BOT MAR, V40, P149, DOI 10.1515/botm.1997.40.1-6.149; SPERO HJ, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1982.tb03196.x; THRONDSEN J, 1969, Nytt Magasin for Botanikk (Oslo), V16, P161; WEDEMAYER GJ, 1984, J PROTOZOOL, V31, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1984.tb02992.x; WILCOX LW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00236.x; WILCOX LW, 1991, J PHYCOL, V27, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1991.00600.x	31	21	22	1	12	BIOLOGISCHE ANSTALT HELGOLAND	BREMERHAVEN	BIBLIOTHEK COLUMBUSSTR, D-27568 BREMERHAVEN, GERMANY	0174-3597			HELGOLANDER MEERESUN	Helgol. Meeresunters.		1998	52	1					1	14		10.1007/BF02908731	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF02908731			14	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	105LQ		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:000075074900001
J	Elbrächter, M				Elbrächter, M			Exotic flagellates of coastal North Sea waters	HELGOLANDER MEERESUNTERSUCHUNGEN			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Workshop on Exotic Invaders of the North Sea Shore	FEB, 1998	LIST, GERMANY				GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; DINOFLAGELLATE; DINOPHYCEAE; BIGHT; HELGOLAND; BLOOMS; CYSTS; GREEN	Flagellate species have been shown to survive transocean passage by ballast water and the large dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum was introduced from Japanese to Tasmanian waters in this way. Gymnodinium mikimotoi - better known as Gyrodinium aureolum - and Fi brocapsa japonica as well as Alexandrium leeii are good candidates to have been introduced recently. Species which seem to have been introduced recently into the North Sea but apparently are transported from adjacent seas by currents into the region are Gymnodinium chlorophorum and Alexandrium minutum. Species reported as introduced due to misidentifications are Gymnodinium catenaium and Lepidodinium viride. Under other names the species Prorocentrum minimum, Prorocentrum redfieldii, and Heterosigma akashiwo have been known for a long time in the North Sea. The recent reports of three ChattoneIla species may be either due to introduction or they have been overlooked. The reasons why the introduction of flagellates into coastal North Sea waters is difficult to prove will be discussed.	Alfred Wegener Inst Polar & Marine Res, Forsch Inst Senckenberg, Taxonom Arbeitsgrp, D-25992 List, Germany	Leibniz Association; Senckenberg Gesellschaft fur Naturforschung (SGN); Helmholtz Association; Alfred Wegener Institute, Helmholtz Centre for Polar & Marine Research	Elbrächter, M (通讯作者)，Alfred Wegener Inst Polar & Marine Res, Forsch Inst Senckenberg, Taxonom Arbeitsgrp, Wattenmeerstn Sylt, D-25992 List, Germany.							ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; Biecheler B., 1936, ARCH ZOOL EXP GE N, V79, P79; BILLARD C, 1992, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V13, P225; BRAARUD T, 1970, Nytt Magasin for Botanikk (Oslo), V17, P91; BURSA ADAM, 1959, CANADIAN JOUR BOT, V37, P1; DREBES G, 1976, BOT MAR, V19, P75, DOI 10.1515/botm.1976.19.2.75; ELBRACHTER M, 1990, BIOL ANSTALT HELGOLA, V78; ELBRACHTER M, 1993, BIOL ANSTALT HELGOLA, P94; Elbrachter M, 1996, PHYCOLOGIA, V35, P381, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-35-5-381.1; Ellegaard M, 1998, J PLANKTON RES, V20, P1743, DOI 10.1093/plankt/20.9.1743; Gentien P., 1998, NATO ASI Series Series G Ecological Sciences, V41, P155; HADA Y, 1974, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V20, P112; Hallegraeff G.M., 1998, NATO ASI Series Series G Ecological Sciences, V41, P59; HANSEN G, 1998, NTNU VITENSK MUS RAP, P56; Hara Yoshiaki, 1994, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V42, P407; HICKEL W, 1971, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V22, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF01611127; Kat M., 1979, P215; KIMOR B, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V27, P209, DOI 10.3354/meps027209; KOEMAN RPT, 1997, PHYCOLOGIA S, V34, P199; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; Medlin LK, 1998, EUR J PROTISTOL, V34, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(98)80060-6; NEHRING S, 1994, OPHELIA, V39, P137, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540; NEHRING S, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P85, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.1.85; NEHRING S, 1993, UNESCO IOC NEWSL, V7, P1; Partensky F., 1991, PHYTOPLANCTON NUISIB, P63; Rademaker Marion, 1998, Harmful Algae News, V17, P8; SOURNIA A, 1992, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V13, P1; TANGEN K, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P123, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411330; Toriumi S., 1973, B TOKAI REGIONAL FIS, V76, P25; VIERLING EG, 1995, NETH J SEA RES, V32, P183; WATANABE MM, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00741.x	31	32	36	0	5	BIOLOGISCHE ANSTALT HELGOLAND	BREMERHAVEN	BIBLIOTHEK COLUMBUSSTR, D-27568 BREMERHAVEN, GERMANY	0174-3597			HELGOLANDER MEERESUN	Helgol. Meeresunters.		1998	52	3-4					235	242		10.1007/BF02908899	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF02908899			8	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	204QM		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:000080775700003
S	Rengefors, K; Pettersson, K		Williams, WD; Sladeckova, A		Rengefors, K; Pettersson, K			Phosphorus uptake by resting cysts of the dinoflagellate Scrippsiella trochoidea	INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF THEORETICAL AND APPLIED LIMNOLOGY, VOL 26, PT 4	INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF THEORETICAL AND APPLIED LIMNOLOGY - PROCEEDINGS		English	Meeting Abstract	26th Congress of the International-Association-of-Theoretical-and-Applied-Limnology	1995	SAO PAULO, BRAZIL	Int Assoc Theoret & Appl Limnol					Uppsala Univ, Limnol Inst, S-75236 Uppsala, Sweden	Uppsala University			Rengefors, Karin/K-5873-2019						0	0	0	0	3	E SCHWEIZERBART'SCHE VERLAGSBUCHHANDLUNG	STUTTGART	JOHANNESTRASSE 3, W-7000 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0368-0770		3-510-54048-4	INT VER THEOR ANGEW			1998	26		4				1766	1766						1	Limnology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	BL52K					2025-03-11	WOS:000075772200059
J	Hallegraeff, GM; Marshall, JA; Valentine, J; Hardiman, S				Hallegraeff, GM; Marshall, JA; Valentine, J; Hardiman, S			Short cyst-dormancy period of an Australian isolate of the toxic dinoflagellate Alexandrium catenella	MARINE AND FRESHWATER RESEARCH			English	Article							GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; LIFE-CYCLE; DINOPHYCEAE; GERMINATION; TEMPERATURE; EXCYSTMENT; DARKNESS; WATERS	Cyst beds of Alexandrium catenella (a causative organism of Paralytic Shellfish Poisoning) are widespread in New South Wales coastal and estuarine waters (temperature range 13-25 degrees C). Cysts produced by cultured isolates exhibited dormancy periods at 17 degrees C as short as 28-55 days. This contrasts with the usually longer dormancy requirements of temperate populations of A. catenella from Japan (97 days at 23 degrees C) and of A. tamarense from Cape Cod or British Columbia. With some Australian cysts, a l-h temperature increase from 17 degrees to 25 degrees C (equivalent to summer heating of shallow estuaries) improved germination success (up to 100% germination achieved after 98 days), but cold-dark storage did not produce the lengthened dormancy requirements that have been reported overseas for overwintering temperate cyst populations. The significance of this finding is that different geographic isolates of the same dinoflagellate taxon can have different cyst dormancy requirements which play different ecological roles (overwintering strategy v. rapid cycling between benthos and plankton).	Univ Tasmania, Sch Plant Sci, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia; Environm Protect Author New S Wales, Bankstown, NSW 2200, Australia	University of Tasmania	Univ Tasmania, Sch Plant Sci, GPO Box 252-55, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.		Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; Anderson Donald M., 1998, NATO ASI Series Series G Ecological Sciences, V41, P29; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BRAVO I, 1994, J PLANKTON RES, V16, P513, DOI 10.1093/plankt/16.5.513; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P575, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1998, IN PRESS RECENT DINO; Hallegraeff Gustaaf M., 1997, Aquatic Ecology, V31, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1009972931195; Le Messurier D. H., 1935, Medical Journal of Australia, V1, P490; Montresor M, 1996, MAR BIOL, V127, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00993643; Perez CC, 1998, J PHYCOL, V34, P242, DOI 10.1046/j.1529-8817.1998.340242.x; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; Scholin CA, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P472, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-472.1; Sonneman JA, 1997, BOT MAR, V40, P149, DOI 10.1515/botm.1997.40.1-6.149; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; WOOD E. J. F., 1954, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V5, P171; YOSHIMATSU S, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P782; YOSHIMATSU S, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P107	26	51	52	1	10	CSIRO PUBLISHING	CLAYTON	UNIPARK, BLDG 1, LEVEL 1, 195 WELLINGTON RD, LOCKED BAG 10, CLAYTON, VIC 3168, AUSTRALIA	1323-1650	1448-6059		MAR FRESHWATER RES	Mar. Freshw. Res.		1998	49	5					415	420		10.1071/MF97264	http://dx.doi.org/10.1071/MF97264			6	Fisheries; Limnology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	133GU					2025-03-11	WOS:000076679500009
J	Hallegraeff, GM				Hallegraeff, GM			Transport of toxic dinoflagellates via ships' ballast water: bioeconomic risk assessment and efficacy of possible ballast water management strategies	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	International Phycological Congress	AUG, 1997	LEIDEN, NETHERLANDS				JAPANESE COASTAL WATERS; GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; MARINE ORGANISMS; RESTING CYSTS; RED TIDE; ALEXANDRIUM; DINOPHYCEAE; AUSTRALIA; SEDIMENTS; TASMANIA	The results of 10 yr of Australian research efforts on transport of toxic dinoflagellate cysts via ships' ballast water are reviewed, supplemented with the conclusions of similar studies now underway in Europe, Israel, North America, Canada, Japan, China and New Zealand. Toxic dinoflagellates are probably the best studied model organism to assess the bioeconomic risks of ballast water introduction of nonindigenous marine pests. A plausible scenario for their successful introduction and establishment in Australian waters is: (1) ballast water intake during seasonal plankton blooms and to a lesser extent via resuspended cysts in sediments from Japanese or Korean ports; (2) survival as resistant resting cysts during the ballasting process, the voyage in a dark ballast tank, and subsequent ballast water discharge (inoculation); (3) successful germination of cysts, sustained growth and reproduction of plankton cells in an Australian port; and (4) further spreading via coastal currents or domestic shipping, culminating under suitable environmental conditions in harmful algal blooms impacting on aquacultural operations (causative organisms of paralytic shellfish poisoning). Until international agreement and acceptance of a fully effective, practicable, safe, economically viable and environmentally friendly ballast water treatment is achieved (mid-ocean ballast water exchange and heat treatment are the only options offering promise at present), an international warning network for algal blooms in ports appears to be an effective way to minimise risks. It is also recommended that aquaculture operations and marine parks should be sited well clear of the ballast water influence of shipping ports.	Univ Tasmania, Sch Plant Sci, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia	University of Tasmania	Hallegraeff, GM (通讯作者)，Univ Tasmania, Sch Plant Sci, GPO Box 252-55, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.	hallegraeff@utas.edu.au	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				Adachi M, 1997, FISHERIES SCI, V63, P701, DOI 10.2331/fishsci.63.701; Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; [Anonymous], 1994, J MAR ENV ENG; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; Bolch C. J., 1998, P 8 INT C HARMF ALG, P283; Bolch C.J., 1993, Journal of Marine Environmental Engineering: 1993, P23; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; Brock T.D., 1994, Biology of Microorganisms, V7th; Burkholder J.M., 1998, NATO ASI Series Series G Ecological Sciences, V41, P175; Byrne M, 1997, MAR BIOL, V127, P673, DOI 10.1007/s002270050058; Cangelosi A., 1997, SEAWAY REV, V25; CARLTON JT, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.261.5117.78; CARLTON JT, 1985, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V23, P313; DESMARCHELIER P, 1996, POTENTIAL VIBRIO CHO; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; Galil BS, 1997, EUR J PROTISTOL, V33, P244, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(97)80002-8; Gosselin Serge, 1995, P591; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, J PHYCOL, V27, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1991.00591.x; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P1163, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.6.1163; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P575, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1998, IN PRESS NSW; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1995, 33 IOC UNESCO; Hallegraeff Gustaaf M., 1997, Aquatic Ecology, V31, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1009972931195; Hay C., 1997, 417 CAWTHR I; HAYES KR, 1997, 13 CSIRO CTR RES INT; HONJO T, 1998, P 8 INT C HARMF ALG, P244; ICHIKAWA S, 1992, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V58, P2229; Jenner H.A., 1993, ZEBRA MUSSELS BIOL I, P537; JONES MM, 1991, BUREAU RURAL RES B, V11; KELLY JM, 1993, J SHELLFISH RES, V12, P405; Kerr S., 1994, BALLAST WATER RES SE BALLAST WATER RES SE; KIM HG, 1995, 7 INT C TOX PHYT SEN, P33; MacDonald E. M., 1998, P 8 INT C HARMF ALG, P220; MATSUOKA K, 1994, BOT MAR, V37, P495, DOI 10.1515/botm.1994.37.6.495; MCCARTHY SA, 1994, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V60, P2597, DOI 10.1128/AEM.60.7.2597-2601.1994; McMinn A, 1997, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V161, P165, DOI 10.3354/meps161165; Montani S., 1995, J. Mar. Biotechnol, V2, P179; MOUNTFORT DO, 1997, SEAFOOD NZ       JUL, P38; OGATA T, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P563; OSHIMA Y, 1992, TOXICON, V30, P1539, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(92)90025-Z; OSHIMA Y, 1993, MAR BIOL, V116, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00350064; PARK JS, 1991, P KOR FRENCH SEM RED, P1; RAO DVS, 1994, 937 FISH AQ SCI; RHODES LL, 1994, 1 INT C MOLL SHELLF, P33; Rigby G., 1997, BALLAST WATER HEATIN; Rigby G.R., 1996, HARMFUL TOXIC ALGAL, P201; RIGBY GR, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P169; RIGBY GR, 1993, BHRPRENVTN93005 BHP; SANDERSON JC, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P153, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.153; SCARRATT AM, 1993, J SHELLFISH RES, V12, P383; Scholin CA, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P472, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-472.1; SCHOLIN CA, 1996, BALLAST WATER RES SE; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; Sonneman JA, 1997, BOT MAR, V40, P149, DOI 10.1515/botm.1997.40.1-6.149; SUTTON CA, 1996, 6 CSIRO CTR RES INTR; THOMAS W H, 1990, Journal of Applied Phycology, V2, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF02179771; WELLS ML, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V69, P93, DOI 10.3354/meps069093; YAMAGUCHI M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P207, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-3-207.1; Yoshida M., 1996, HARMFUL TOXIC ALGAL, P205; ZHANG F, 1997, THESIS U HONG KONG	66	232	262	2	74	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630			MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.		1998	168						297	309		10.3354/meps168297	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps168297			13	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED); Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	107UQ		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:000075229700024
C	Lindahl, O		Miraglia, M; VanEgmond, HP; Brera, C; Gilbert, J		Lindahl, O			Occurrence and monitoring of harmful algae in the marine environment	MYCOTOXINS AND PHYCOTOXINS - DEVELOPMENTS IN CHEMISTRY, TOXICOLOGY AND FOOD SAFETY			English	Proceedings Paper	IX International IUPAC Symposium on Mycotoxins and Phycotoxins	MAY 27-31, 1996	ROME, ITALY	Int Union Pure & Appl Chem, European Commiss, Stand Measurements & Testing Programme, UN, FAO		harmful algae; toxic algal bloom; phytoplankton; monitoring programme	BLOOMS	Of the thousands of living phytoplankton only not quite one hundred are known to cause harm, mostly by being toxic. Most of the harmful species are dinoflagellates, other flagellates or cyanobacteria. Some species produce cysts under certain conditions which also may be toxic and with harmful effects as a consequence. Basically, occurrences of harmful phytoplankton is a natural phenomenon and has been known (as toxic shellfish) in certain areas of the world for some hundreds of years. However, there is a conviction among many researchers that the frequency, scale and distribution pattern of the harmful events have been expanding during the last decades. Management programmes, monitoring the occurrence of harmful algae, are carried out in all kinds of habitats; from small ponds and estuaries to offshore conditions and in waters with phytoplankton abundances from some hundreds of cells per liter sea water to several millions. Some of the harmful species accumulate at the sea surface while others are found as subsurface populations and a third category is more homogeneously distributed throughout the water column. Given this variety, there is no general method or technique available which can be used all over for monitoring the harmful algae. In fact there are several different techniques used for the monitoring. The methods can roughly be divided into two different kinds: i) methods where the phytoplankton cells are sampled and identified by microscopic examination, and ii) methods which use remote sensing techniques or chemical/biological probes. In the first case a main problem is to take representative plankton samples in time and space, in the second case an additional problem can be to identify a species from a distance. Large efforts have been made to try to automate the monitoring of phytoplankton occurrences in different ways.	Kristineberg Marine Res Stn, S-45034 Fiskebackskil, Sweden		Lindahl, O (通讯作者)，Kristineberg Marine Res Stn, S-45034 Fiskebackskil, Sweden.							Andersen Per, 1995, P713; Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1995, P 7 INT C TOX PHYT S; Anderson Donald M., 1995, P3; Anderson Donald M., 1994, Scientific American, V271, P52; ANDERSSON L, 1996, J SEA RES, V35, P67; BARBINI R, 1995, RTINN9519 ENEA; BARBINI R, 1994, REV PHYSICAL MEASURE; CULLEN JJ, 1995, P 7 INT C TOX PHYT S; DAHL E, 1989, NOVEL PHYTOPLANKTON, P383; FRAGA S, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P59; GRANELI E, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P23; GRANELI E, 1989, NOVEL PHYTOPLANKTON, P407; HAAMER J, 1994, AQUACULTURE EUROE, V19, P6; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P475; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HICKEL W, 1995, DT HYDRGR S5, V7, P197; HUCKINS JN, IN PRESS TECHNIQUES; JOHANSSON N, 1996, 9 INT IUPAC S MYC PH, P272; KEAFER BA, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P763; Leppanen Juha-Markku, 1995, P719; LINDAHL O, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P775; PINGREE RD, 1975, NATURE, V258, P672, DOI 10.1038/258672a0; PITCHER GC, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P317; RICHARDSON K, 1989, CM1989L24 ICES; RIGBY GR, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P169; SCHOLLHORN E, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P811; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; TESTER PA, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P67; TESTER PA, 1989, NOVEL PHYTOPLANKTON, P349; Therriault J.C., 1985, P141; Turner Jefferson T., 1995, P737; Vrieling E.G., 1995, P743; VRIELING EG, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P925; YASUMOTO T, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P3; YENTSCH CS, 1989, RED TIDES BIOL ENV S, P181; ZEVENBOOM W, 1989, NZN8912	38	6	7	0	13	ALAKEN, INC	FT COLLINS	305 WEST MAGNOLIA ST SUITE 196, FT COLLINS, CO 80521 USA			1-880293-09-9				1998							409	423						15	Agronomy; Chemistry, Applied; Food Science & Technology; Public, Environmental & Occupational Health; Toxicology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Agriculture; Chemistry; Food Science & Technology; Public, Environmental & Occupational Health; Toxicology	BN44U					2025-03-11	WOS:000081940900042
J	Von Laursen, G; Poulsen, NE; Rasmussen, LB				Von Laursen, G; Poulsen, NE; Rasmussen, LB			Correlation of Northwest European Miocene Stages with the international stages - preliminary results	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Meeting of the Regional-Committee-on-Northern-Neogene-and-Paleogene-Stratigraphy	1995	SOUTHAMPTON, ENGLAND	Reg Comm No Neogene & Paleogene Stratig				The biostratigraphy of the Miocene sediments of the Lille Tonde borehole, southern Jutland (Denmark), was studied by means of dinoflagellate cysts, foraminifers and molluscs. Based on this study, it is shown that the boundaries of the Northwest European stages are noe isochronous with the global stratotypes, but overall they are slightly older. The investigated strata spans most of the Miocene from the Northwest European Hemmoorian to Syltian Stages (Lower Miocene to Upper Miocene - lowermost Pliocene?). Based on the results from the Lille Tonde borehole, the Hemmoorian - Reinbekian boundary (the north-western European boundary between the Lower and Middle Miocene) correlates with the intra-upper Burdigalian (Lower Miocene). The Reinbekian Stage (north-western European "Middle Miocene") correlates with the Langhian? - lower Serravallian Stage (Middle Miocene), making the "Middle Miocene of north-western Europe older than the globally defined Middle Miocene. The Langenfeldian Stage (north-western European "Middle formerly - Upper Miocene") correlates with the mid-Serravallian Stage (Middle Miocene). The succeeding Gramian and Syltian Stages (north-western European Upper Miocene) correlate with the upper Serravallian - Tortonian (upper Middle - Upper Miocene) and Messinian Stages (uppermost Miocene), respectively.	Geol Survey Denmark & Greenland, GEUS, DK-2400 Copenhagen NV, Denmark	Geological Survey Of Denmark & Greenland	Von Laursen, G (通讯作者)，Geol Survey Denmark & Greenland, GEUS, Thoravej 8, DK-2400 Copenhagen NV, Denmark.							[Anonymous], 1988, Geol. Jahrbuch, Reihe A; [Anonymous], GEOLOGISCHES JB A; BETTENSTAEDT F, 1962, ARBEITSKREIS DTSCH M, P339; Gramann F., 1986, Beitraege zur Regionalen Geologie der Erde, V18, P186; HEAD M, 1991, COURSE UPPER CRETACE; HINSCH W, 1986, BEITR Z REG GEOL ERD, V18, P1; King C., 1989, Stratigraphical Atlas of Fossil Foraminifera; LAURSEN GV, 1995, DETAILED FORAMINIFER; POULSEN NE, 1995, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; Spiegler D., 1986, Beitraege zur Regionalen Geologie der Erde, V18, P213; SPIEGLER D, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P45, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90008-8; Spiegler D, 1992, ANN NATURHISTORISCHE, V94, P59; von Daniels C. H, 1977, Geologisches Jb (A), VNo. 40, P3; VON DANIELS C. H., 1990, VEROFFENTLICHUNGEN A, VA10, P11; VONDANIELS CH, 1986, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V35, P67; VONDANIELS CH, 1986, BEITRAGE REGIONALEN, V18, P192	16	4	5	0	4	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1998	36	1					55	61						7	Geology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	YY002					2025-03-11	WOS:000072102000005
J	Eidvin, T; Goll, RM; Grogan, P; Smelror, M; Ulleberg, K				Eidvin, T; Goll, RM; Grogan, P; Smelror, M; Ulleberg, K			The Pleistocene to Middle Eocene stratigraphy and geological evolution of the western Barents Sea continental margin at well site 7316/5-1 (Bjornoya West area)	NORSK GEOLOGISK TIDSSKRIFT			English	Article							BENTHIC FORAMINIFERAL DISTRIBUTION; STRONTIUM ISOTOPIC COMPOSITION; NORTHERN NORTH-SEA; NORWEGIAN SEA; SEAWATER; NEOGENE; EROSION; CHRONOLOGY; SOUTHWEST; DEPOSITS	Pleistocene to Eocene stratigraphy and geological evolution of the thick Cenozoic fan deposits on the western Barents Sea continental margin SW of Bjornoya are interpreted on the basis of seismic data and the results of biostratigraphic analysis (foraminifera, dinoflagellate cysts and radiolaria) from exploration well 7316/5-1. Strontium isotope ages are also obtained from three levels. The biostratigraphic analysis reveals seven informal zones based on foraminifera, four informal zones based on dinoflagellates, and five zones based on radiolaria fauna. Glacially derived Upper Pliocene and Pleistocene sediments rest unconformably on a Lower Oligocene to Lower Miocene section. An unconformity between the Lower Oligocene and Middle Eocene is also recorded. Prior to this investigation Oligocene sediments had not been encountered in exploration wells in the Parents Sea. The Oligocene benthonic foraminiferal fauna found in well 7316/5-1 is very similar to the fauna recorded in outcrop at Forlandsundet. Strontium-isotope correlation suggests, however, that the Oligocene section found in the Barents Sea is 5-6 m.y. older than that found at Forlandsundet.	Norwegian Petr Directorate, N-4001 Stavanger, Norway; IKU Petr Res, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway; Straticonsult, N-3073 Galleberg, Norway		Eidvin, T (通讯作者)，Norwegian Petr Directorate, POB 600, N-4001 Stavanger, Norway.							[Anonymous], 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1988.039.01.37; [Anonymous], SPEC PAP GEOL SOC LO; BATJES DAJ, 1958, I ROYAL SCI NATURELL, V143, P1; Bjorklund K. R., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P1101; CANDE SC, 1995, J GEOPHYS RES-SOL EA, V100, P6093, DOI 10.1029/94JB03098; CHARNOCK MA, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V327, P139; CHRISTENSEN L, 1974, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V23, P109; Dalland A., 1988, A lithostratigraphic scheme for the Mesozoic and Cenozoic succession offshore mid- and northern Norway; DEPAOLO DJ, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P103, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<103:DROTNS>2.0.CO;2; DEPAOLO DJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V227, P938, DOI 10.1126/science.227.4689.938; DOPPERT JWC, 1983, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V37, P3; Dzinoridze R.N., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38-41, P289; EIDVIN T, 1993, MAR GEOL, V112, P109, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(93)90164-Q; EIDVIN T, 1991, NPD CONTRIBUTION, V29; Eidvin T., 1994, NPD CONTRIBUTION, V38; ELDHOLM O, 1987, GEOLOGY, V15, P1118, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1987)15<1118:CTATWB>2.0.CO;2; Ellermann C., 1963, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V117, P111; Faleide JI, 1996, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V12, P53, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(95)00012-7; FALEIDE JI, 1988, GEOL SOC LOND SPEC P, V39, P135; FEYLING-HANSSEN R W, 1984, Polar Research, V2, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1984.tb00487.x; FEYLINGHANSSEN RW, 1983, NPD B, V2, P109; Gabrielsen R.H., 1990, NORWEGIAN PETROLEUM NORWEGIAN PETROLEUM, V6; Goll R.M., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P777; GOLL RM, 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V104, P687; GOLL RM, UNPUB TERTIARY BIOST; Gradstein F, 1996, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V76, P3; GRASTEIN FM, 1994, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY S, V40; HALD M, 1989, BOREAS, V18, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3885.1989.tb00413.x; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HARLAND R, 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P253; Head M. J., 1984, 6TH INT PAL C CALG, P61; HEAD MJ, 1989, PALYNOLOGY, V13, P283; HESS J, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P979, DOI 10.1126/science.231.4741.979; HODELL DA, 1990, CHEM GEOL, V80, P291, DOI 10.1016/0168-9622(90)90011-Z; HODELL DA, 1991, GEOLOGY, V19, P24, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1991)019<0024:VITSIC>2.3.CO;2; HODELL DA, 1989, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V92, P165, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(89)90044-7; Hughes M.J., 1981, P186; HULSBOS RE, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P256, DOI 10.2307/1485683; JANSEN E, 1991, NATURE, V349, P600, DOI 10.1038/349600a0; JANSEN E, 1993, MIOCEN PLIOCEN SEDIM; JANSEN E, 1991, MIOCEN PLIOCEN SEDIM; JANSEN E, 1995, NOEGEN UTVIKLING AV; KAASSCHIETER J. P. H., 1961, I ROYAL SCI NATURELL, V147, P1; King C., 1989, P418; KNUTSEN SM, 1993, NOR PET SOC SPEC PUB, V2, P569; KOEPNICK RB, 1985, CHEM GEOL, V58, P55, DOI 10.1016/0168-9622(85)90027-2; MACKENSEN A, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90001-5; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; MANUM S B, 1986, Polar Research, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1986.tb00526.x; MANUM SB, 1960, NORSK POLARINSTITUTT, V85, P17; Martini E., 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM 197, P739; MORK MBE, 1993, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V73, P209; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; Nuglisch K., 1991, Geologisches Jahrbuch Reihe A, V128, P179; PALMER MR, 1985, NATURE, V314, P611; Powell A. J., 1992, STRATIGRAPHIC INDEX, P156; QVALE G, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P469, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90014-3; Richardsen G., 1992, NPF SPEC PUBL, P539; Riis F., 1989, NPD CONTRIBUTION, V27; SAETTEM J, 1992, MAR GEOL, V103, P15, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(92)90007-5; SAETTEM J, 1994, MAR GEOL, V118, P257, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90087-6; Skarbo O., 1986, IKU PUBLICATION, V113; SPENCER AM, 1984, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY N, P109; Spiegler D., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P681, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.157.1989; SPIEGLER D, 1974, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, P27; STEINSUND PI, 1991, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V71, P169; ULLEBERG K, 1974, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V23, P269; ULLEBERG K, 1987, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V36, P191; VAGNES E, 1992, NORSK GEOLOGISL TIDS, V72, P251; VORREN TO, 1991, MAR PETROL GEOL, V8, P317, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(91)90086-G; VORREN TO, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P95; WEAVER PPE, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P295, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(86)90033-2; WILLIAMS GL, 1993, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V9210, P1	73	33	33	0	4	TAPIR ACADEMIC PRESS	TRONDHEIM	NORDOVEGEN 14, N-7005 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY	0029-196X			NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR	Nord. Geol. Tidsskr.		1998	78	2					99	123						25	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	ZT553					2025-03-11	WOS:000074099400002
J	Kokinos, JP; Eglinton, TI; Goni, MA; Boon, JJ; Martoglio, PA; Anderson, DM				Kokinos, JP; Eglinton, TI; Goni, MA; Boon, JJ; Martoglio, PA; Anderson, DM			Characterization of a highly resistant biomacromolecular material in the cell wall of a marine dinoflagellate resting cyst	ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY			English	Article						dinoflagellates; resting cysts; biomacromolecules; sporopollenin; algaenans	NONHYDROLYZABLE MACROMOLECULAR CONSTITUENTS; ALGA BOTRYOCOCCUS-BRAUNII; BIO-POLYMER; OUTER WALLS; MASS-SPECTROMETRY; KEROGEN FORMATION; ORGANIC-MATTER; MICROSCOPIC CHARACTERIZATION; SELECTIVE PRESERVATION; NANOCHLORUM-EUCARYOTUM	The remarkable physical and chemical resistance of the organic cell walls enclosing resting cysts formed by several species of dinoflagellates has long invited questions regarding their composition. Traditionally, this resistance was thought to derive from the presence of "sporopollenin", a term originally coined to describe the highly refractory substance found in the walls of pollen and shores of higher plants. The lack of detailed chemical analyses of dinoflagellate materials, however, has left this practice open to question. Here we report the results of the first rigorous chemical characterization of resting cyst walls produced by a dinoflagellate, the extant marine species Lingulodinium polyedrum (formerly Gonyaulax polyedra). Resistant cell walls were isolated by sequentially treating cyst-producing laboratory cultures by solvent extraction, saponification, and acid hydrolysis. At each stage of processing, residues were characterized by light microscopy, FTIR microspectroscopy, elemental analysis, and direct ("in source") temperature-resolved mass spectrometry (DT-MS). Initial materials and final residues were further analyzed by Curie-point pyrolysis-gas chromatography-mass spectrometry (Py-GC/MS) and cupric oxide (CuO) oxidation, Overall, our results indicate an absence of extended n-hydrocarbon chains which typify aliphatic macromolecules ("algaenans") dominating the resistant fractions of other algae studied to date. In contrast the data suggest that the cell wall contains relatively condensed, predominantly aromatic structures, possibly cross-linked via carbon-carbon or ether bonds. The presence of prist-l-ene among the most prominent pyrolysis products also suggests that bound tocopherols function as additional structural elements in the wall material(s). The L. polyedrum resting cyst cell wall thus appears to contain a biomacromolecular substance that is distinct from both sporopollenin and aliphatic algaenans. These findings help to further establish a chemical basis for the preservation potential of organic biomacromolecules, and illuminate possible chemical/functional relationships among highly refractory substances from diverse biological sources. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.	Woods Hole Oceanog Inst, Dept Marine Chem & Geochem, Woods Hole, MA 02543 USA; Woods Hole Oceanog Inst, Dept Biol, Woods Hole, MA 02543 USA; FOM, Inst Atom & Mol Phys, Mass Spectrometry Macromol Syst Unit, NL-1098 SJ Amsterdam, Netherlands; Spectra Tech Inc, Stamford, CT 06906 USA	Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution; Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution; AMOLF	Woods Hole Oceanog Inst, Dept Marine Chem & Geochem, Woods Hole, MA 02543 USA.		Goni, Miguel/AAE-3737-2020; Goni, Miguel/E-4456-2014	Eglinton, Timothy/0000-0001-5060-2155; Goni, Miguel/0000-0001-7682-8064				ALLARD B, 1997, IN PRESS ORG GEOCHEM, V21; [Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; ATKINSON AW, 1972, PLANTA, V107, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00398011; BARSS MS, 1973, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V73, P1; BERKALOFF C, 1983, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V22, P389, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(83)83010-6; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; BOON JJ, 1992, INT J MASS SPECTROM, V118, P755, DOI 10.1016/0168-1176(92)85084-D; BRUNNER U, 1985, CAN J BOT, V63, P2221, DOI 10.1139/b85-315; Bujak J.P., 1983, AASP CONTRIBUTION SE, V13; BURCZYK J, 1988, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V27, P2151, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(88)80115-8; BURCZYK J, 1987, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V26, P113; BURCZYK J, 1987, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V26, P121; BURTON GW, 1986, ACCOUNTS CHEM RES, V19, P194, DOI 10.1021/ar00127a001; Chaloner W G, 1971, SPOROPOLLENIN, P273; Correia M., 1971, SPOROPOLLENIN, P569; COWIE GL, 1995, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V59, P33, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)00329-K; de Leeuw J.W., 1993, ORG GEOCHEM, P23, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4615-2890-6_2, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-2890-6_2]; DELEEUW JW, 1993, 5 INT C MOD FOSS DIN, P28; DELWICHE CF, 1989, SCIENCE, V245, P399, DOI 10.1126/science.245.4916.399; DERENNE S, 1992, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V31, P1923, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(92)80335-C; Derenne S, 1996, ORG GEOCHEM, V24, P617, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(96)00053-8; DERENNE S, 1990, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V29, P2187, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(90)83035-Y; DERENNE S, 1991, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V55, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(91)90162-X; DERENNE S, 1989, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V28, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(89)80197-9; DEVRIES PJR, 1983, ACTA BOT NEERL, V32, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1983.tb01674.x; DOUGLAS AG, 1991, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V55, P275, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(91)90417-4; Eglinton TI, 1996, MAR CHEM, V52, P27, DOI 10.1016/0304-4203(95)00073-9; EISENACK A, 1963, BIOL REV, V38, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1963.tb00655.x; ERDTMAN G, 1961, SVEN BOT TIDSKR, V54, P561; Evitt W. R., 1961, Micropaleontology, V7, P385, DOI 10.2307/1484378; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; FLAVIANO C, 1994, ORG GEOCHEM, V22, P759, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(94)90137-6; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; GEISERT M, 1987, BIOSYSTEMS, V20, P133, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(87)90040-2; Gelin F, 1996, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V60, P1275, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(96)00038-5; GONI MA, 1990, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V54, P3083, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(90)90124-4; GONI MA, 1993, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V57, P3985, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(93)90348-Z; GONI MA, 1992, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V56, P4025, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(92)90014-A; GONI MA, 1990, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V54, P3065, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(90)90122-2; GONI MA, 1993, CHEM GEOL, V107, P483, DOI 10.1016/0009-2541(93)90236-C; GONI MA, 1995, ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY, P983; GONI MA, 1998, UNPUB CHEM PYROLYTIC; GOOD BH, 1978, AM J BOT, V65, P27, DOI 10.2307/2442549; Goodman D.K., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P649; GOOSSENS H, 1984, NATURE, V312, P440, DOI 10.1038/312440a0; GOTH K, 1988, NATURE, V336, P759, DOI 10.1038/336759a0; GRAY J, 1965, HDB PALEONTOLGOICAL, P469; GUILFORD WJ, 1988, PLANT PHYSIOL, V86, P134, DOI 10.1104/pp.86.1.134; HEDGES JI, 1982, ANAL CHEM, V54, P174, DOI 10.1021/ac00239a007; HERMINGHAUS S, 1988, Z NATURFORSCH C, V43, P491; Jux U., 1971, Palaeontogr. Abt. B, V132, P165; KADOURI A, 1988, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V27, P551, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(88)83140-6; KEIL RG, 1994, NATURE, V369, P639, DOI 10.1038/369639a0; Kokinos John P., 1995, Palynology, V19, P143; KOKINOS JP, 1994, WHOI9410 MIT; KONIG J, 1980, Z PFLANZENPHYSIOL, V98, P459; LARGEAU C, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V10, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0146-6380(86)80041-9; Largeau C., 1984, Organic Geochemistry, V6, P327, DOI DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(84)90054-8; Larter S., 1993, Organic Geochemistry, P271; LARTER SR, 1979, NATURE, V279, P405, DOI 10.1038/279405a0; LARTER SR, 1981, ADV ORG GEOCHEM, P513; LI MW, 1995, ORG GEOCHEM, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(94)00112-E; MORRILL LC, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00315.x; MULDER MM, 1992, PHYTOCHEM ANALYSIS, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/pca.2800030405; OSTHOFF KS, 1987, J PLANT PHYSIOL, V131, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0176-1617(87)80262-6; Pfiester L.A., 1984, P181; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; PRAHL AK, 1985, Z NATURFORSCH C, V40, P621; PUEL F, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P649; Rouxhet P.G., 1980, Kerogen, P163; SARJEANT WAS, 1985, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P282; SCHMITTER RE, 1971, J CELL SCI, V9, P147; SCHMITTER RE, 1989, 4 INT C MOD FOSS DIN, P92; SHAW G, 1966, J CHEM SOC C, P16, DOI 10.1039/j39660000016; SPECTOR DL, 1984, DINOFLAGELLATES; TAYLOR DL, 1968, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V48, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400034548; Taylor F. J. R., 1987, BOT MONOGR, V21; TEGELAAR EW, 1989, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V53, P3103, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(89)90191-9; TEGELAAR EW, 1990, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI; VANBERGEN PF, 1994, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V58, P3823, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)90366-2; VANBERGEN PF, 1994, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V58, P231, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)90460-X; Walker L.M., 1984, P19; WEHLING K, 1989, PLANTA, V179, P376, DOI 10.1007/BF00391083; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; WILLIS S, 1993, S ATL QUART, V92, P1; ZETSCHE F, 1937, J PRAKT CHEM, V148, P67; Zetzsche F, 1931, HELV CHIM ACTA, V14, P58, DOI 10.1002/hlca.19310140104	88	118	129	1	29	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0146-6380			ORG GEOCHEM	Org. Geochem.		1998	28	5					265	288		10.1016/S0146-6380(97)00134-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0146-6380(97)00134-4			24	Geochemistry & Geophysics	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geochemistry & Geophysics	ZL992					2025-03-11	WOS:000073494000001
J	Faust, MA; Steidinger, KA				Faust, MA; Steidinger, KA			Bysmatrum gen. nov. (Dinophyceae) and three new combinations for benthic scrippsielloid species	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							CALCAREOUS RESTING CYST; COMB-NOV; MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE; POOL DINOFLAGELLATE; REDESCRIPTION; PERIDINIALES	A new generic name is proposed, Bysmatrum gen. nov., for three Scrippsiella species: B. subsalsum comb. nov., B. arenicola comb, nov., and B. caponii comb. nov. These three benthic marine species share a number of morphological characteristics: apical plate 1' is wide, asymmetric, and pentagonal and ends at the anterior margin of the cingulum; intercalary plates 2a and 3a are separated by apical plate 3' and 4 "; the apical pore complex is a recessed chamber with a large P-o plate, elongated X plate, and a raised dome at the center; six cingular plates and four sulcal plates are present; and the thecal surface is vermiculate to reticulate. In contrast, other scrippsielloid species are planktonic, and their morphology differs from the three Bysmatrum species.	Smithsonian Inst, Museum Natl Hist Nat, Dept Bot, Suitland, MD 20746 USA; Florida Marine Res Inst, Dept Environm Protect, St Petersburg, FL 33701 USA	Smithsonian Institution	Faust, MA (通讯作者)，Smithsonian Inst, Museum Natl Hist Nat, Dept Bot, 4201 Silver Hill Rd, Suitland, MD 20746 USA.							AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Balech E., 1966, NEOTROPICA, V12, P103; Balech E., 1964, REV HYDROBIOL, V4, P179; BANASZAK AT, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00153.x; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; Ehrenberg C.G., 1834, ABHANDLUNGEN K NIGLI, P145; Faust MA, 1996, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V197, P159; Faust MA, 1996, J PHYCOL, V32, P669, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00669.x; Fensome R. A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION LIVIN; GAO X, 1991, BRIT PHYCOLOGY J, V24, P153; HONSELL G, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P167, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.3.167; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P426; HORIGUCHI T, 1983, BOT MAG TOKYO, V96, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF02488179; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, BRIT PHYCOL J, V23, P33, DOI 10.1080/00071618800650041; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; INDELICATO S R, 1985, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V33, P127; LARSEN J, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P135, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-2-135.1; Lemmermann E., 1910, ALGEN SCHIZOPHYCEEN, VIII, P563, DOI [10.5962/bhl.title.4953, DOI 10.5962/BHL.TITLE.4953]; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; Loeblich A.R. III, 1979, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V92, P45; LOMBARD EH, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1971.tb01500.x; MATSUOKA K, 1990, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V37, P127; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P87, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-1-87.1; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x; Ostenfeld C. H., 1908, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE ER, V8, P123; STEIDINGER K A, 1977, Phycologia, V16, P69, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-16-1-69.1; Steidinger Karen A., 1996, P387, DOI 10.1016/B978-012693015-3/50006-1	31	29	31	1	4	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897 USA	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	JAN	1998	37	1					47	52		10.2216/i0031-8884-37-1-47.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-37-1-47.1			6	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	102NV					2025-03-11	WOS:000074931400007
J	Combourieu-Nebout, N; Paterne, M; Turon, JL; Siani, G				Combourieu-Nebout, N; Paterne, M; Turon, JL; Siani, G			A high-resolution record of the last deglaciation in the Central Mediterranean Sea: Palaeovegetation and palaeohydrological evolution	QUATERNARY SCIENCE REVIEWS			English	Article							OXYGEN-ISOTOPE RECORD; LAGHI-DI-MONTICCHIO; NORTHEASTERN ATLANTIC; VEGETATION HISTORY; ADRIATIC SEA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; LEVEL RECORD; ALBORAN SEA; POLLEN	A high-resolution palynological and stratigraphical record of a marine deep-sea core in the Adriatic sea documents marine and continental palaeoenvironmental changes in the basin during the last deglaciation and early Holocene. A chronology is derived from the oxygen isotope stratigraphy. Three periods of aridity, marked by the development of a semi-desert rich in Artemisia, occurred between 18.5 and 16 kyr, between 14.4 and 12.7 kyr and between 11.1 and 9.7 kyr, consistent with the Last Glacial Maximum, the Oldest Dryas and the Younger Dryas. They are correlated with increases in productivity and intensification of the Levantine water formation in the Eastern Mediterranean basin. During the warmer Bolling/Allerod (12.7-11.1 kyr), the presence of the cold temperate dinocyst Bitectatodinium tepikiense is interpreted as indicating the establishment of a strong seasonal thermal gradient, probably linked to seasonal cold freshwater runoff from the Po river, attested by the unique presence of pollen of freshwater plants. The expansion of forest and the development of the warmer dinocysts start with Termination IB. During the Holocene, three tree phases are recognized and are contemporaneous with the Preboreal, Boreal and Atlantic chronozones of Europe. The two phases of sapropel deposition are marked by higher pollen and dinocyst concentrations and a high representation of Brigantedinium spp which indicate higher preservation of organic material and/or freshwater runoff of the Po River. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.	Univ Paris 06, CNRS, ESA Paleontol & Stratig 7073, F-75252 Paris 05, France; CEA, CNRS, Lab Mixte, Ctr Faibles Radioact, F-91118 Gif Sur Yvette, France; CNRS, URA 197, Dept Geol & Oceanog, F-33405 Talence, France	Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Sorbonne Universite; Universite Paris Saclay; CEA; Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS)	Univ Paris 06, CNRS, ESA Paleontol & Stratig 7073, 4 Pl Jussieu, F-75252 Paris 05, France.	nebout@ccr.jussieu.fr		Combourieu-Nebout, Nathalie/0000-0002-3604-5986; Siani, Giuseppe/0000-0002-2090-5320				AKSU AE, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)00026-J; ALESSIO M, 1986, Geologica Romana, V25, P287; [Anonymous], 1973, GEOBOTANICAL FDN MID; [Anonymous], 1969, HOT BRINES RECENT HE; ARNOLD AJ, 1983, J FORAMIN RES, V13, P79, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.13.2.79; ARTEGIANI A, 1989, OCEANOL ACTA, V12, P151; Bard E, 1996, NATURE, V382, P241, DOI 10.1038/382241a0; BEAULIEU JL, 1983, ECOLOGIA MED, V9, P16; BERGLUND B E, 1971, Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar, V93, P11; BETHOUX JP, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P769, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90150-7; BETHOUX JP, 1984, OCEANOL ACTA, V7, P43; BEUG H J, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V2, P271, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90156-X; Beug HJ., 1975, Bull Geol, V19, P101; BOND G, 1993, NATURE, V365, P143, DOI 10.1038/365143a0; Bonin G, 1981, ECOLOGIA MEDITERRANE, V7, P79; Bottema S., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P553, DOI [10.1016/0025-3227(66)90015-6, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90015-6]; BRANDE A, 1973, FLORA, V162, P1; CARALP MH, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P265, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90006-0; CARALP MH, 1987, OCEANOL ACTA, V10, P27; CHEDADDI R, 1988, THESIS U MONTPELLIER; CHEDDADI R, 1991, MAR GEOL, V100, P53, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90224-R; CHEDDADI R, 1995, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V10, P291, DOI 10.1029/94PA02672; CHEDDADI R, 1995, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V10, P301, DOI 10.1029/94PA02673; CORLISS BH, 1985, NATURE, V314, P433; COUTEAUX M, 1983, BOREAS, V12, P35; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; Duplessy J. C., 1978, CLIMATIC CHANGE, P46; DUPLESSY JC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90096-1; DUPLESSY JC, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V103, P27, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90147-A; DUPLESSY JC, 1986, NATURE, V320, P350, DOI 10.1038/320350a0; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; FAUGERES JC, 1985, B I GEOL BASSIN AQUI, V37, P259; FOLLIERI M, 1988, Pollen et Spores, V30, P329; Fontugne M.R., 1994, Late Quaternary Chronology and Paleoclimates of the Eastern Mediterranean, P75; Fontugne MR, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P199, DOI 10.1029/PA004i002p00199; FRANK AHE, 1969, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(69)90005-4; GROUSSET FE, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P175, DOI 10.1029/92PA02923; GRUGER E, 1975, GEOL JB, V29, P3; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; KALLEL N, IN PRESS OCEANOLOGIC; KELLY MG, 1991, J QUATERNARY SCI, V6, P209, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390060304; KORENEVA EV, 1971, MICROPALEONTOLOGY OC, P361; KROM MD, 1991, OCEANOL ACTA, V14, P189; LEROUX M, 1992, GEOGRAPHIE ECOLOGIE, V16, P207; Leroy SAG, 1996, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V15, P189, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(95)00023-2; LOHMANN G P, 1978, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V8, P6; LOWE JJ, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P727, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90010-J; MARCHETTI R, 1984, QUADRO ANAL COMPLESS; MARET F, 1994, MAR GEOL, V118, P107; MARET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P267; ORLIC M, 1992, OCEANOL ACTA, V15, P109; Ozenda P., 1975, DOCUMENTS CARTOGRAPH, VXVI, P1; PATERNE M, 1986, MAR GEOL, V72, P259, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(86)90123-4; PONS A, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V66, P24; PUJOL C, 1989, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V15, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(89)90009-1; REILLE M, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P47, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90048-Q; REILLE M, 1990, LECON PALYNOLOGIE AN; Rohling EJ, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P531, DOI 10.1029/PA004i005p00531; RossignolStrick M, 1995, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V14, P893, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(95)00070-4; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1985, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V49, P237, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(85)90056-2; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1992, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V11, P415, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(92)90023-2; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1982, NATURE, V295, P105, DOI 10.1038/295105a0; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1989, NATURE, V342, P413, DOI 10.1038/342413a0; THUNELL RC, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P371, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90018-4; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; TURON JL, 1984, MEMOIRES I GEOLOGIQU, V17; Turrill W.B., 1929, The plant life of the Balkan peninsula. A Phytogeographycal Study; TZEDAKIS PC, 1993, NATURE, V364, P437, DOI 10.1038/364437a0; *UNESCO, 1968, VEG MAP MED REG; VERGNAUDGRAZZIN.C, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P35; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALTER W, 1975, CLIMATEDIAGRAM MAPS; WALTER W, 1974, VEGETATION OST EUROP; WATTS WA, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P491, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.142.3.0491; Watts WA, 1996, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V15, P133, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(95)00093-3; Watts WA, 1996, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(95)00038-0; WELTEN M, 1982, DENKSCHRIFT SCHWEISE, V95; WIJMSTRA TA, 1990, GEOL MIJNBOUW-N J G, V69, P243; WIJMSTRA TA, 1969, ACTA BOT NEERL, V18, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1969.tb00591.x; WILLIS KJ, 1994, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V13, P769, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(94)90104-X; Zonneveld KAF, 1996, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V122, P89, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(95)00091-7; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3	83	82	83	0	14	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0277-3791			QUATERNARY SCI REV	Quat. Sci. Rev.		1998	17	4-5					303	317		10.1016/S0277-3791(97)00039-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0277-3791(97)00039-5			15	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	103RY					2025-03-11	WOS:000074972700001
J	Scourse, JD; Ansari, MH; Wingfield, RTR; Harland, R; Balson, PS				Scourse, JD; Ansari, MH; Wingfield, RTR; Harland, R; Balson, PS			A middle Pleistocene shallow marine interglacial sequence, Inner Silver Pit, southern North Sea: Pollen and dinoflagellate cyst stratigraphy and sea-level history	QUATERNARY SCIENCE REVIEWS			English	Review							AMINO-ACID GEOCHRONOLOGY; LOWER PALEOLITHIC SITE; DEVILS HOLE AREA; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; FORAMINIFERAL STRATIGRAPHY; OXYGEN ISOTOPES; TUNNEL VALLEYS; ADJACENT SEAS; BRITISH-ISLES; EAST-FARM	The Sand Hole Formation is a Pleistocene seismic-stratigraphic unit of restricted distribution in the Inner Silver Pit, southern North Sea. Pollen and dinoflagellate cyst analyses of this formation, penetrated by British Geological Survey borehole 81/52A and three juxtaposed vibrocores, enables division of the formation into two sequences of contrasting palaeoclimatic affinity. The lower sequence contains poorly-preserved pollen assemblages of low concentration dominated by residual reworked elements, and is coincident with cold, shallow marine dinoflagellate cyst and foraminiferal assemblages. This sequence overlies till and glacimarine sediments of the Anglian/Elsterian Swarte Bank Formation, and is also interpreted as late Anglian/Elsterian in age. The upper sequence contains well-preserved, high concentration, pollen spectra recording the latter half of an interglacial stage with Hoxnian affinities. The strong terrigenous signal preserved in this sequence suggests a subtidal depositional setting within a region of freshwater influence; correlation of the vibrocores with the longer record preserved in borehole 81/52A indicates that interglacial sedimentation rates increase southwards towards a suggested terrigenous source in the Wash area. The first half of the interglacial cycle is missing, indicating that a hiatus is present between the two sequences preserved within the Sand Hole Formation, but the termination of the interglacial is clearly preserved. The spatial and temporal distribution of the sediments and bounding unconformities in the region an consistent in recording the transgressive ravinement surface, highstand systems tract and subsequent regression within an interglacial eustatic cycle. The character, age and elevation of the preserved facies is typical of a glacio-isostatically controlled emergence cycle and lends support to the notion that this temperate stage (oxygen isotope stage 9) immediately followed extensive glaciation during the late Anglian/Elsterian. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.	Univ Wales, Sch Ocean Sci, Menai Bridge LL59 5EY, Anglesey, Wales; British Geol Survey, Sir Kingsley Dunham Ctr, Keyworth NG12 5GG, Notts, England	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	Univ Wales, Sch Ocean Sci, Menai Bridge LL59 5EY, Anglesey, Wales.	oss048@bangor.ac.uk						ALLEN GP, 1993, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V63, P378; [Anonymous], GLACIAL DEPOSITS GRE; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; ANSARI MH, 1992, THESIS U WALES; ASHTON NM, 1995, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V152, P571; BALSON PS, 1991, GLACIAL DEPOSITS GRE, P245; BALSON PS, 1994, GEOL SIL SEAS 2 INT; Bateman MD, 1996, J QUATERNARY SCI, V11, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1417(199609/10)11:5<389::AID-JQS260>3.0.CO;2-K; BELL FG, 1969, NEW PHYTOL, V68, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1969.tb06490.x; BIRKS H.J.B., 1980, QUATERNARY PALAEOECO; BIRKS H.J.B., 1973, PRESENT VEGETATION I; BJORCK S, 1978, Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar, V100, P107; BOULTON GS, 1987, J GEOPHYS RES-SOLID, V92, P9059, DOI 10.1029/JB092iB09p09059; BOWEN DQ, 1988, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V318, P619; BOWEN DQ, 1986, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V5, P299; BOWEN DQ, 1989, NATURE, V340, P49, DOI 10.1038/340049a0; BOYD R, 1988, NATURE, V333, P61, DOI 10.1038/333061a0; BRIDGLAND DR, 1994, GCR REV SERIES, V7; Buckingham CM, 1996, J QUATERNARY SCI, V11, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1417(199609/10)11:5<397::AID-JQS261>3.0.CO;2-M; Cameron T., 1992, UK OFFSHORE REGIONAL; Campbell S., 1989, QUATERNARY WALES; Catt J. A., 1966, Proc Yorks geol (polyt) Soc, V35, P375; CHAPPELL J, 1986, NATURE, V324, P137, DOI 10.1038/324137a0; Clapham A.R., 1962, FLORA BRIT ISLES, V2nd; COXON P, 1979, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DEBEAULIEU JL, 1995, MEDED RIJKS GEOL DIE, V52, P59; DEROUFFIGNAC C, 1995, J QUATERNARY SCI, V10, P15, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390100104; Dowling LA, 1998, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V17, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0277-3791(98)00027-4; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; Ehlers J., 1988, The Morphodynamics of the Wadden Sea; EKMAN SR, 1994, NETH J SEA RES, V32, P49, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(94)90027-2; EKMAN SR, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V79, P285, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90027-R; Ekman SR, 1998, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V17, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0277-3791(98)00022-5; Faegri K., 1975, Textbook of pollen analysis.; Fannin N., 1989, WB892 BRIT GEOL SURV; FEYLINGHANSSEN RW, 1981, B GEOLOGICAL SOC DEN, V29, P175; Fisher M. J., 1969, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V37, P311; Gatliff R.W., 1994, United Kingdom Offshore Regional Report: The Geology of the Central North Sea; Gibbard P.L., 1994, Pleistocene history of the Lower Thames valley; GIBBARD PL, 1988, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V318, P559, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0024; Gibbard PL, 1996, J QUATERNARY SCI, V11, P281; GIBBARD PL, 1992, GEOL MAG, V129, P59, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800008128; GIBBARD PL, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90029-T; Godwin H., 1975, HIST BRIT FLORA; GORDON AD, 1972, NEW PHYTOL, V71, P961, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1972.tb01976.x; Green CP, 1996, J QUATERNARY SCI, V11, P59; GREEN CP, 1984, NATURE, V309, P778, DOI 10.1038/309778a0; GRIMM EC, 1987, COMPUT GEOSCI, V13, P13, DOI 10.1016/0098-3004(87)90022-7; Hamblin RJO, 1990, TERRA NOVA, V2, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1990.tb00090.x; HARLAND R, 1994, PALAEONTOLOGY, V37, P263; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1995, HOLOCENE, V5, P220, DOI 10.1177/095968369500500210; HART J K, 1990, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V101, P187; Head MJ., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; HORTON A, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V338, P131, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0136; Ingram C, 1998, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V17, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0277-3791(98)00025-0; JACOBSON GL, 1981, QUATERNARY RES, V16, P80, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(81)90129-0; Jones R.L., 1993, PLEISTOCENE ENV BRIT; KELLY MR, 1964, PHILOS T R SOC B, V247, P533, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1964.0005; KNUDSEN K L, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V32, P169; Knudsen KL, 1996, B GEOL SOC DENMARK, V43, P22; Knudsen KL, 1994, B GEOL SOC DENMARK, V41, P203; KNUDSEN KL, 1985, BOREAS, V14, P311; KNUDSEN KL, 1993, J QUATERNARY SCI, V8, P1, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390080102; KNUDSEN KL, 1988, BOREAS, V17, P347; KNUDSEN KL, 1991, MAR GEOL, V101, P113, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90066-D; Komar P.D., 1976, BEACH PROCESSES SEDI; KOMAR PD, 1973, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V43, P1101; KORENEVA EV, 1957, T I OKEANOL AKAD NAU, V22, P221; Kristensen P, 1998, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V17, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-3791(98)00024-9; KRZYWINSKI K, 1984, BOREAS, V13, P159; LAMBECK K, 1995, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V152, P437, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.152.3.0437; Lister A.M., 1996, P25; Loutit T.S., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, P183, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0183; LUNKKA JP, 1994, J QUATERNARY SCI, V9, P209, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390090303; Mangerud J, 1998, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V17, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0277-3791(97)00069-3; MCCAVE IN, 1987, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V144, P149, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.144.1.0149; Meijer T., 1996, P53; Mitchell G.F., 1973, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V4; MOOERS HD, 1989, QUATERNARY RES, V32, P24, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(89)90029-X; MUDIE PJ, 1994, MAR GEOL, V118, P79, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90114-7; MUDIE PJ, 1989, 3 INT C PAL U CAMBR, P36; MULLER J., 1959, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P1; Oele E., 1969, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V48, P467; Oele E., 1971, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V50, P461; PERRIN RMS, 1979, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V287, P535, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1979.0083; PHILLIPS L, 1976, PHILOS T R SOC B, V275, P215, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1976.0083; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; Pike K., 1953, Q J GEOL SOC, V108, P261, DOI [10.1144/GSL.JGS.1952.108.01-04.12, DOI 10.1144/GSL.JGS.1952.108.01-04.12]; Posamentier H. W., 1988, S.P.E.M. Special Pub., Tulsa, V42, P109, DOI 10.2110/pec.88.01.0109; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V29, P429; Roe H.M., 1995, Journal of Conchology, V35, P272; Roe H.M., 1994, Unpublished PhD Thesis; ROE HM, 1995, QUATERNARY LOWER REA, P258; ROE HM, 1998, IN PRESS QUATERNARY; ROWE PJ, 1987, GEOCHIMICA COSMOCHIM, V61, P4201; SAGER G, 1975, ATLAS GEZEITENSTROME; Scourse J.D., 1992, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, V92B, P21; SCOURSE JD, 1991, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V334, P405, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1991.0125; SEIDENKRANTZ MS, 1994, GEOGR PHYS QUATERN, V48, P157, DOI 10.7202/032993ar; Sejrup H.P., 1987, Journal of Quaternary Science, V2, P35, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390020105; SEJRUP HP, 1993, BOREAS, V22, P223; SEJRUP HP, 1989, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P111; SHACKLETON NJ, 1987, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V6, P183, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(87)90003-5; Simpson I.M., 1958, NEW PHYTOL, V57, P239; STEVENS LA, 1960, J GEOLOGICAL SOC LON, V115, P291; STOCKMARR J, 1971, Pollen et Spores, V13, P615; Streif H., 1990, Sammlung Geologischer Fuhrer, V57; Stuart A.J., 1996, P9; Traverse A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90010-7; Turner, 1968, EISZEITALTER GEGENWA, V19, P93, DOI DOI 10.3285/EG.19.1.06; TURNER C, 1970, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V257, P373, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1970.0029; Turner C., 1975, AUSTRALOPITHECINES, P259, DOI [DOI 10.1515/9783110878837.259, 10.1515/9783110878837.259]; Tzedakis PC, 1995, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V14, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(95)00042-9; URBAN B, 1995, QUATERNARY FIELD TRI, V3, P1075; VEENSTRA HJ, 1971, REPORT I GEOLOGICAL, V70, P9; Ventris P.A, 1985, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE; Ventris PA, 1996, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V15, P437, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(96)00020-0; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WEST R.G., 1980, PREGLACIAL PLEISTOCE; WEST RG, 1995, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V152, P570; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; WEST RG, 1977, PHILOS T R SOC B, V280, P229, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1977.0108; WEST RG, 1956, PHILOS T R SOC B, V239, P265, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1956.0001; WINGFIELD R, 1990, MAR GEOL, V91, P31, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(90)90131-3; Wingfield RTR, 1989, TERRA NOVA, V1, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1989.tb00430.x; 1996, ADMIRALTY TIDE TABLE, V1	131	25	26	0	5	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0277-3791	1873-457X		QUATERNARY SCI REV	Quat. Sci. Rev.		1998	17	9-10					871	900		10.1016/S0277-3791(98)00023-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0277-3791(98)00023-7			30	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	127HV					2025-03-11	WOS:000076345600006
J	Okolodkov, YB				Okolodkov, YB			A checklist of dinoflagellates recorded from the Russian Arctic seas	SARSIA			English	Review						dinoflagellates; flagellates; algae; phytoplankton; protozooplankton; plankton; Arctic; Eurasian Arctic; checklist	DIPLOPSALIS-GROUP DINOPHYCEAE; LIFE-CYCLE; ICE; ATLANTIC; CYST	A checklist of dinoflagellates recorded from the Barents, White, Kara, Laptev, East Siberian and Chukchi seas and the central Arctic Basin has been compiled from the published data. Literature references from 1878 to 1997 are included in the bibliography and notes in regard to some of the taxa are given, where appropriate. A total of 189 species (not taking into account the taxa not identified to the species level), belonging to 16 families and 34 genera, are listed. The nomenclature is brought up to date.	Russian Acad Sci, Komarov Bot Inst, Dept Algol, St Petersburg 197376, Russia	Russian Academy of Sciences; Komarov Botanical Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences	Okolodkov, YB (通讯作者)，Russian Acad Sci, Komarov Bot Inst, Dept Algol, Prof Popov St 2, St Petersburg 197376, Russia.							ABE TH, 1936, PERIDINIUM SCI REPOR, V11, P19; ABE TOHRU HIDEMITI, 1927, SCI REPT TOHOKU IMP UNIV 4TH SER BIOL, V2, P383; [Anonymous], PHYTOPLANKTON BARENT; Balech E., 1973, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V3, P347; Balech E., 1949, Hydrobiologia Den Haag, V1, P390; BALECH E, 1976, VIE MILIEU B OCEANOG, V26, P27; BALECH E., 1963, NOTAS MUS LA PLATA ZOOL, V20, P111; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Balech E, 1988, DINOFLAGELADOS ATLAN; BARABASHEVA YM, 1979, BIOLOGICHESKIE NAUKI, V10, P97; BARDOUIL M, 1991, CR ACAD SCI III-VIE, V312, P663; BERLAND BR, 1995, AQUAT MICROB ECOL, V9, P183, DOI 10.3354/ame009183; BRAARUD T, 1935, OST EXPEDITION DENMA; BREITFUSS LL, 1915, T MURMAN FISHERY RES, P1; BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; BURSA ADAM, 1963, ARCTIC JOUR ARCTIC INST N AMER, V16, P239; CENKOVSKIJ L, 1881, T SANKT PETERBURGSKO, V12, P130; DERJUGIN KM, 1915, MEMOIRS IMPERIAL ACA, V8; DODGE JD, 1981, PHYCOLOGIA, V20, P424, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-20-4-424.1; DODGE JD, 1993, BOT MAR, V36, P137, DOI 10.1515/botm.1993.36.2.137; DODGE JD, 1973, BOT J LINN SOC, V67, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1973.tb01737.x; DODGE JD, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P307, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-4-307.1; DODGE JD, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00905.x; DODGE JD, 1985, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT; DREBES G, 1984, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V37, P603; DREBES G, 1978, BRIT PHYCOL J, V13, P319, DOI 10.1080/00071617800650381; Drebes G., 1974, MARINES PHYTOPLANKTO; ELBRACHTER M, 1993, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V56, P173; ELENKIN AA, 1912, T MURMAN FISHERY RES, P145; ELENKIN AA, 1915, T MURMAN FISHERY RES, P182; FEDOROV VD, 1969, DOKL AKAD NAUK SSSR+, V188, P913; FEDOROV VD, 1982, IZV AN SSSR BIOL+, V5, P715; Fensome R. A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION LIVIN; GALKINA VN, 1994, EXPLORATIONS FAUNA S, V47, P112; GALKINA VN, 1988, INVESTIGATIONS FAUNA, V39, P40; Gogorev R.M., 1995, Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii, V30, P7; GOGOREV RM, 1994, SCI RESULTS LAPEX 93, P337; GOGOREV RM, 1996, BOT Z, V81, P35; GOSTILOVSKAYA MI, 1948, WORKS MARINE BIOL ST, P93; GRONTVED JUL., 1938, MEDDELELSER OM GRONLAND, V82, P1; HENCKEL AG, 1925, B BIOL NAUCHNO ISSLE, V3, P1; HSIAO SIC, 1983, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V37, P225; ILJASH LV, 1981, GIDROBIOLOGICHESKIY, V17, P3; KAMSHILOV MM, 1958, REGULARITIES GATHERI, P59; Khlebovich TV, 1974, Seasonal phenomena in the life of the White and Barents Seas, P56; KISELEV I. A., 1960, BOT MATER OTDEL SPOROVYKH RAST BOT INST AKAD NAUK SSSR, V13, P43; Kiselev I. A., 1950, Thecate flagellates (Dinoflagellata) of the seas and freshwater bodies of the USSR; Kiselev I. A, 1937, INVESTIGATIONS SEAS, V25, P217; Kiselev I. A., 1935, INVESTIGATIONS SEAS, V22, P82; KISELEV IA, 1957, MAT COMPLEX STUDIES, V1, P282; Kiselev IA, 1970, ALGAE FUNGI SIBERIA, V1, P41; KISELEV IA, 1935, RESULTS TAYMYR HYDRO, P191; KISELEV IA, 1932, INVESTIGATIONS SEAS, V15, P67; KISELEV IA, 1928, MAT BIOL BARENTS SEA, P28; KISELEV IA, 1939, WORKS STATE HYDROLOG, V18, P201; KISELEV IA, 1930, 2 ALL UN HYDR C 19 3, P221; KISELEV IA, 1925, EXPLORATIONS RUSSIAN, P1; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1921, FREE LIVING UNARMORE; KOKIN K A, 1970, Botanicheskii Zhurnal (St. Petersburg), V55, P499; KOLTOSVA TI, 1971, THESIS STATE U MOSCO; Koltsova T.I., 1982, VODNYE RESURSY, V4, P158; Larionov V.V., 1995, P52; LARIONOV VV, 1992, PHYTOPLANKTON BARENT, P64; LARIONOV VV, 1993, THESIS STATE U MOSCO; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; LEBOUR MV, 1919, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V12, P795; Levander K. M., 1916, Meddelanden af Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica Helsingfors, V42; LIKHACHEVA NE, 1991, STUDIES PHYTOPLANKTO, P95; LINKO AK, 1912, T MURMAN FISHERY RES, P27; LINKO AK, 1915, T MURMAN FISHERY RES, P49; LINKO AK, 1907, STUDIES COMPOSITION; Makarevich P. R., 1991, STUDIES PHYTOPLANKTO, P121; Makarevich P.R., 1996, ECOSYSTEMS BIORESOUR, P50; Makarevich P.R., 1994, ALGOLOGIYA, V4, P78; Makarevich P.R., 1993, Algology, V3, P103; MAKAREVICH PR, 1989, ECOLOGY BIOL RESOURC, P38; MAKAREVICH PR, 1992, PHYTOPLANKTON BARENT, P17; Makarevitch P.R., 1995, P46; MARINO D, 1994, P 13 INT DIAT S, P229; Mclachlan JL, 1997, PHYCOLOGIA, V36, P38, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-36-1-38.1; MEUNIER A, 1910, MICROPLANCTON MERS B, V355, P1; MIELCK W, 1917, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE ME, V13, P1; MIKHAILOVSKY GE, 1989, OKEANOLOGIYA+, V29, P796; MOESTRUP O, 1997, HARMFUL ALGAE NEWS, V16, P20; Okolodkov Y. B., 1992, P NIPR S POLAR BIOL, P28; OKOLODKOV YB, 1993, POLAR BIOL, V13, P7; Okolodkov YB, 1996, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V202, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(96)00028-7; Okolodkov YB, 1995, EUR J PHYCOL, V30, P299, DOI 10.1080/09670269500651081; OKOLODKOV YB, 1996, ECOLOGICAL PROCESSES, P31; Okolodkov YB, 1997, BOTANICHESKIY ZH ROS, V82, P97; OKOLODKOV YB, 1997, ECOLOGICAL PHYSICAL, P17; OKOLODKOV YB, 1987, THESIS KOMAROV BOTAN; Okolodkov Yu. B., 1996, Botanicheskii Zhurnal (St. Petersburg), V81, P1; Okolodkov Yu.B., 1989, Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii, V26, P36; Okolodkov Yu. B., 1996, Botanicheskii Zhurnal (St. Petersburg), V81, P34; Okolodkov Yu.B., 1988, Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii, V25, P53; Okolodkov Yu.B., 1988, Novosti Sistematiki Nizshikh Rastenii, V25, P50; Okolodkov Yu. V., 1996, Botanicheskii Zhurnal (St. Petersburg), V81, P18; Okolodkov Yuri B., 1995, Polish Polar Research, V14, P321; Okolodkov Yuri B., 1993, Polish Polar Research, V14, P9; Okolodkov Yuri B., 1993, Polish Polar Research, V14, P25; PALIBIN IV, 1903, BOTANICAL RESULTS VO; Popovsky J., 1990, Dinophyceae (Dinoflagellida); RAO DVS, 1995, AQUAT MICROB ECOL, V9, P199, DOI 10.3354/ame009199; ROUKHIJAINEN MI, 1962, REPORTS MURMANSK MAR, V4, P11; ROUKHIJAINEN MI, 1966, COMPOSITION DISTRIBU, P3; Ryzhov V.M., 1985, P100; RYZHOV VM, 1990, BIOL RESOURSES SHELF, P65; RYZHOV VM, 1978, REPORTS POLAR I FISH, V40, P118; RYZHOV VM, 1978, ICES COUNC M 1978 6; RYZHOV VM, 1987, ICES S 1987; RYZHOV VM, 1988, THESIS MURMANSK MARI; RYZHOV VM, 1994, EVOLUTION ECOSYSTEMS, P49; RYZHOV VM, 1984, T ARCTIC ANTARCTIC R, V368, P26; RYZHOV VM, 1988, THESIS USSR ACAD SCI; SAITO K, 1978, Astarte, V11, P27; SAITO K, 1974, THESIS HOKKAIDO U HA; Sarukhan-Bek K. K., 1991, STUDY PHYTOPLANKTON, P111; ScHiLLER J., 1937, DINOFLAGELLATAE PE 2; Schiller J., 1933, DINOFLAGELLATAE PE 1; SEMINA HJ, 1983, ECOLOGY PHYSL ANIMAL, P3; Sergeeva O. M., 1991, STUDIES PHYTOPLANKTO, P82; Shirshov P.P., 1937, T ARKTICHESKOGO I, V82, P47; SHIRSHOV PP, 1936, SCI WORKS EXPEDITION, P59; SOKOLOVA SA, 1972, PECULIARITIES BIOL P, P63; SOURNIA A, 1978, Revue Algologique, V13, P3; SOURNIA A, 1967, VIE MILIEU A BIOL MA, V18, P375; SOURNIA A., 1986, ATLAS PHYTOPLANCTON, VI; Sournia A, 1973, NOVA HEDWIGIA S, V48, P1; THRONDSEN J, 1970, Nytt Magasin for Botanikk (Oslo), V17, P49; Usachev P. I., 1961, Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Gidrobiologicheskogo Obshchestva, V11, P189; USACHEV PI, 1935, T ARCTIC I, V21, P5; USACHEV PI, 1946, RESULTS DEIFTING EXP, P371; USACHEV PI, 1968, PLANKTON PACIFIC OCE, P4; Usachev PT, 1949, T I OKEANOL AKAD NAU, V3, P216; VASJUTINA NP, 1991, STUDIES PHYTOPLANKTO, P127; VEJKO EV, 1990, BOTANICHESKIY ZH AKA, V75, P31; VIRKETIS MA, 1957, MAT SCI OBSERVATIONS, V1, P238; VONMERESCHKOWSK.C, 1879, ARCH MIKROBIOL ANAT, V16, P153; VONMERESCHKOWSK.C, 1878, T SANKT PETERBURGSKO, V8, P203; Wiktor Jozef M., 1995, P1; Wulff A., 1919, Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen Kiel Abt Helgoland N F, V13, P95; WULFF A, 1927, HYDROGRAPHISCHE PLAN, P243; WULFF A, 1929, HYDROGRAPHIE OBERFLA, P313; ZABELINA MM, 1930, INVESTIGATIONS SEAS, P105; ZABELINA MM, 1946, T ARCTIC RES I, V193, P45; Zhitina L.S., 1988, P55; ZHITINA LS, 1982, VESTNIK MOSKOVSKOGO, V2, P50; ZHITINA LS, 1981, THESIS STATE U MOSCO; ZHITINA LS, 1981, NAUCHNYE DOKLADY VYS, V1, P63; ZHITINA LS, 1986, BIOLOGICHESKIJE NAUK, V1, P63	151	35	42	1	6	UNIV BERGEN	BERGEN	DEPT FISHERIES/MAR. BIOLOGY BERGEN HIGH TECH CTR, N-5020 BERGEN, NORWAY	0036-4827			SARSIA	Sarsia		1998	83	4					267	292		10.1080/00364827.1998.10413687	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00364827.1998.10413687			26	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	139QY					2025-03-11	WOS:000077041900001
J	Al-Ameri, TK; Batten, DJ				Al-Ameri, TK; Batten, DJ			Palynomorph and palynofacies indications of age, depositional environments and source potential for hydrocarbons: Lower Cretaceous Zubair Formation, southern Iraq	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						Cretaceous; Aptian; Albian; spores; dinoflagellate cysts; Iraq	PALEOENVIRONMENTS	Assemblages of miospores and dinoflagellate cysts encountered in core samples from three boreholes drilled in southern Iraq indicate an Aptian-mid Albian age-range for the Zubair Formation, the largest oil reservoir in southern Iraq and neighbouring Kuwait. Four types of palynofacies have been identified, and are interpreted to indicate delta top swamp and marsh, delta front, prodelta and marine platform environments respectively. Amorphous matter comprises more than 50% of the organic component of some of the palynofacies in the upper parr of the Zubair Formation. The rocks with which they are associated are highly rated as a potential source of liquid hydrocarbons. Those deposits yielding less than this (down to 12%) are considered td have moderate potential. (C) 1997 Academic Press Limited.	Univ Baghdad, Coll Sci, Dept Geol, Baghdad, Iraq; Univ Wales, Inst Geog & Earth Sci, Aberystwyth SY23 3DB, Dyfed, Wales	University of Baghdad; Aberystwyth University	Al-Ameri, TK (通讯作者)，Univ Baghdad, Coll Sci, Dept Geol, Baghdad, Iraq.							Al-Sayyab, 1989, GEOLOGY PETROLEUM; ALAMERI TK, 1983, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V44, P103, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(83)90007-X; ALI A., 1989, Modern Geology, V13, P225; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; Batten D., 1996, Palynology: principles and applications, P1011; Batten D.J., 1987, Geologisches Jahrbuch-Reihe A, V96, P219; Bellen R.C., 1959, LEXIQUE STRATIGRAPHI; Brideaux W.W., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN, V252, P1; Dettmann M.E, 1986, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V3, P79; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; [Edison Marquez Tryon Tryon], 1989, [No title captured], DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-8162-4; FECHNER GG, 1989, DOCUMENTA NATURAE, V53; HART G F, 1986, Palynology, V10, P1; Hart G.F., 1994, SEDIMENTATION ORGANI, P141, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511524875.010; HERNGREEN G F W, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P441; Kotova I.Z., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V41, P841; MILLIOUD ME, 1974, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P65; OBOH FE, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P55, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90135-R; OGG G, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P241, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90015-9; Staplin FL., 1969, B CANADIAN PETROL GE, V17, P47; THOMPSON CL, 1986, INT J COAL GEOL, V6, P229, DOI 10.1016/0166-5162(86)90003-0; Traverse A., 1994, Sedimentation of Organic Particles; Tyson R.V, 1995, Sedimentary Organic Matter: Organic Facies and Palynofacies, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-94-011-0739-625; Uwins F.J.R., 1988, SUBSURFACEPALYNOSTRA, P215; Whitaker M.F., 1992, Geology of the Brent Group, V61, P169; Williams G. L., 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V236	26	27	32	0	1	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON NW1 7DX, ENGLAND	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	DEC	1997	18	6					789	797		10.1006/cres.1997.0087	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1997.0087			9	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	YT787					2025-03-11	WOS:000071645000003
J	Thorsen, TA; Dale, B				Thorsen, TA; Dale, B			Dinoflagellate cysts as indicators of pollution and past climate in a Norwegian fjord	HOLOCENE			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; marine pollution; climatic change; Medieval Warm Period; 'Little Ice Age'; Norwegian fiords	UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; WESTERN NORWAY; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; HOLOCENE; NORTH; NORDASVANNET; ASSEMBLAGES; HISTORY; RECORD	Two sediment cores from a semi enclosed eutrophic fjord and one from the open adjoining fjord revealed a sequence of dinoflagellate cyst assemblage changes during the past 1000 years. Higher percentages of the warmer water cyst Lingulodinium macnaerophorum (Deflandre and Cookson) Wall 1967 (10-41%) within the restricted fjord correspond with the Medieval Warm Period, and is succeeded by decreased percentages (5%) from about AD 1380 corresponding with the onset of the more adverse climate of the 'Little Ice Age'. Two peaks of Operculodinium centrocarpum (Deflandre and Cookson) Wall 1967, at about AD 1700 followed by decreased total cyst concentrations in the enclosed fjord and increased total cyst concentrations in the open fjord, is used to correlate cores from the two fjords, and suggests climatic change. Increased pollution from sewage discharge as the human population of the city of Bergen expanded is suggested by decreased total cyst concentrations (cyst/g dry sediment) accompanied by peak concentrations of O. centrocarpum at about 1850 and a peak concentration of cysts of the heterotrophic species Protoperidinium conicum (Gran) Balech 1974 at about 1930. A smaller peak of O. centrocarpum together with slightly increased total cyst concentrations towards the top of the cored sediments may indicate improved water conditions after sewage discharge into the inner fjord was reduced in the 1980s.	Univ Oslo, Dept Geol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway	University of Oslo	Thorsen, TA (通讯作者)，Univ Oslo, Dept Geol, POB 1047, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.							[Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; [Anonymous], 2021, ICE Age-Outs, DOI 10.4324/9780203505205; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; BAUMANN KH, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90003-3; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BRIFFA KR, 1990, NATURE, V346, P434, DOI 10.1038/346434a0; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P53; DALE B., 1994, CARBON CYCLING GLOBA, P521; DALE B, 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V6, P1; DALE B., 1996, PALYNOLOGY PRINCIPLE, P1249; Fjellsa A, 1996, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V124, P87, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(96)00009-0; Folland C.K., 1992, CLIMATE CHANGE 1992, P135; GESAMP, 1991, STAT MAR ENV; GLENNE B., 1963, SARSIA, V11, P43; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Hughes MalcolmK., 1994, MEDIEVAL WARM PERIOD; JOHANNESSEN PJ, 1991, BYFJORD UNDERSOKELSE; JONES PD, 1994, J CLIMATE, V7, P1794, DOI 10.1175/1520-0442(1994)007<1794:HSATVA>2.0.CO;2; Lamb H.H., 1977, Climatic History and the Future. Climate: Present, V2; LAMB HH, 1982, CLIMATE HIST HUMAN W; Lamb Hubert, 1984, Climatic Changes on a Yearly to Annual Basis, P225; MADSEN PP, 1979, J RADIOANAL CHEM, V54, P39; Matthews J.A., 1991, HOLOCENE, V1, P219; Matthiessen J., 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7, P1; MOBERG A, 1996, THESIS STOCKHOLM U; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; MUNDA I, 1967, Nova Hedwigia, V14, P519; NESJE A, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P87, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90032-P; Nesje A., 1993, NORSK GEOGRAFISK TID, V47, P21; NIXON SW, 1990, AMBIO, V19, P101; PAETZEL M, 1995, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V75, P146; Paetzel M., 1994, HOLOCENE, V4, P290; SAETRE MLL, 1997, IN PRESS MARINE ENV; SCHNEPF E, 1992, EUR J PROTISTOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80315-9; STABELL B, 1978, ARKEO, P12; Thorsen TA, 1995, HOLOCENE, V5, P435, DOI 10.1177/095968369500500406; *UNESCO, 1984, 29 UNESCO; *UNESCO, 1988, 49 UNESCO; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WASSMANN P, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V22, P259, DOI 10.3354/meps022259	45	53	56	2	8	SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD	LONDON	1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND	0959-6836			HOLOCENE	Holocene	DEC	1997	7	4					433	446		10.1177/095968369700700406	http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/095968369700700406			14	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	YM405					2025-03-11	WOS:000071060200006
J	Feist-Burkhardt, S; Monteil, E				Feist-Burkhardt, S; Monteil, E			Dinoflagellate cysts from the Bajocian stratotype (Calvados, Normandy, western France)	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						dinoflagellata; stratotype; Bajocian; Calvados; France	MIDDLE	Twenty five samples accurately correlated to ammonite zones from the Early Bajocian to Early Bathonian of the Bajocian stratotype have been studied palynologically. This article provides the first published account on the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages of the Bajocian stratotype. The systematic part gives an inventory of the 74 taxa of dinoflagellate cysts which have been encountered. The excellent preservation of the material allowed detailed observations, in transmitted light and in SEM, on the morphology of numerous dinoflagellate cyst species. The observed stratigraphical ranges are documented and compared to published data from England, Scotland and Germany. In the middle part of the Bajocian, in the Humphriesianum and Niortense zones, a considerable increase of gonyaulacacean dinoflagellate cysts is observed. One species, Escharisphaeridia laevigata SMELROR 1988, is transferred to the genus Batiacasphaera DRUGG 1970. The genus Gongylodinium FENTON et al. 1980, and the type species Gongylodinium erymnoteichos FENTON et al. 1980, are emended.	Tech Univ Darmstadt, Inst Geol & Palaeontol, D-64287 Darmstadt, Germany; IKU Petr Res, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway	Technical University of Darmstadt	Tech Univ Darmstadt, Inst Geol & Palaeontol, Schnittspahnstr 9, D-64287 Darmstadt, Germany.		Feist-Burkhardt, Susanne/B-1522-2009	Feist-Burkhardt, Susanne/0000-0001-6019-6242				[Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V206, P1; BELOW R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V220, P1; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; BINT A N, 1986, Palynology, V10, P135; BRENNER W., 1988, Tubinger Mikropalaontologische Mitteilungen, V6, P1; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; Deflandre G., 1947, Bulletin de l'Inst Oceanogr Monaco No, V921, P1; DODEKOVA L, 1990, Geologica Balcanica, V20, P3; DODEKOVA L, 1975, BULG ACAD SCI PALAEO, V2, P17; Dodekova L.D., 1990, Geologica Balcanica, V20, P51; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; Feist-Burkhardt S., 1992, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie Nouvelle Serie, V7, P141; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P611; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1992, PALYNOLOGY, V16, P219; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1992, PALYNOLOGY, V16, P218; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1990, INT S CEL 25 YEARS P; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; Fenton J.P.G., 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P151; FISTBURKHARDT S, 1995, PALYNOLOGY, V19, P167; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; Gocht H., 1990, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaontol. Monat., V12, P695; HELENES J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P73; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; LOY A, IN PRESS J MICROPALA; MERCIER J, 1938, C R SOMM SOC GEOL FR, V7, P114; Monteil E., 1991, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V15, P439; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P273; MONTEIL E, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P597; NOHR-HANSEN H, 1986, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V35, P31; Orbigny A. d, 1852, COURS ELEMENTAIRE PA, V2; ORBIGNY A. d., 1849, COURS ELEMENTAIRE PA, VI; ORBIGNY AD, 1849, CEPHALOPODES; PARTINGTON MA, 1993, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY OF NORTHWEST EUROPE: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH CONFERENCE, P371, DOI 10.1144/0040371; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; Riding J.B., 1992, P7; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; RIOULT M, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P101; Rioult M, 1980, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V109, P73; SARJEANT W A S, 1976, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(76)80017-4; SMELROR M, 1987, Polar Research, V5, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1987.tb00624.x; Smelror M., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V10, P175; SMELROR M, 1988, RAPP GRONL GEOL UNDE, V137, P135; VALENSI LIONEL, 1953, MEM SOC GEOL FRANCE, V68, P1; WILLE W, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P121, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90067-3; WILLE W, 1985, APICAL OPERCULA JURA; Woolham R., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P45; Woollam R., 1980, Journal of the University of Sheffield Geological Society, V7, P243; Woollam R., 1983, REP I GEOL SCI, V83, P1; [No title captured]	52	22	24	0	2	ELF EXPLORATION PRODUCTS	PAU CEDEX	ELF EXPLORATION EDITIONS, CSTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	NOV 21	1997	21	1					31	105						75	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	105AN					2025-03-11	WOS:000075049800002
J	Palliani, RB; Riding, JB				Palliani, RB; Riding, JB			The influence of palaeoenvironmental change on dinoflagellate cyst distribution - An example from the Lower and Middle Jurassic of Quercy, southwest France	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; biostratigraphy; new taxa; genus Nannoceratopsis; provincialism; palaeobiogeography; Pliensbachian; Toarcian; Aalenian; southwest France; Quercy	OCEANS; NORTH	The stratigraphical distributions of Lower and Middle Jurassic (Late Pliensbachian-Early Aalenian) dinoflagellate cysts are described from several outcrops in northern Quercy (southwest France). During this interval the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages underwent significant changes in their palaeogeographical affinities. The Late Pliensbachian dinoflagellate cyst assemblages exhibited mixed characteristics of both the Boreal and Tethyan realms. The associations are of Boreal affinities, however, during the Late Toarcian. These changes are interpreted as a direct response to regional palaeogeographical modifications. Palaeoecological information on this succession has been obtained by quantitative analyses of the dinoflagellate cyst floras. The description of two new species, Nannoceratopsis globiformis and Nannoceratopsis magnicornus, provides additional information on the evolution of this important Jurassic genus. These two new species are confined to the Upper Piensbachian and are thought to represent a small isolated population which exhibits rapid evolution. They probably evolved from Nannoceratopsis deflandrei subsp. deflandrei and possibly gave rise to the speciation event in this genus during the Late Toarcian.	Univ Perugia, Dept Earth Sci, I-06100 Perugia, Italy; British Geol Survey, Keyworth NG12 5GG, Notts, England	University of Perugia; UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	Palliani, RB (通讯作者)，Univ Perugia, Dept Earth Sci, I-06100 Perugia, Italy.							[Anonymous], 1990, Deposition of Organic Facies; Baldanza Angela, 1996, Palaeopelagos, V5, P161; BUTLER N, 1995, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V14, P25, DOI 10.1144/jm.14.1.25; CARIOU E, 1985, B SOC GEOL FR, V1, P679; CUBAYNES R, 1986, DOC BUR RECH GEOL MI, V110, P215; Cubaynes R, 1984, B CENTRES RECH EXPLO, V8, P333; DAVIES E H, 1985, Palynology, V9, P105; DAVIES EH, 1983, B GEOL SURV CANADA, V359; de Vains G., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P451; DODEKOVA L, 1989, GEOLOGICA BALKAN, V19; EVITT WILLIAM R., 1961, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V7, P305, DOI 10.2307/1484365; Feist-Burkhardt S., 1992, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie Nouvelle Serie, V7, P141; Gardin Silvia, 1994, Geobios Memoire Special (Villeurbanne), V17, P229; Geczy B., 1984, Acta Geologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, V27, P379; Hallam A., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES AN, V42, P261, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0261; Hallock P, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P457, DOI 10.1029/PA002i005p00457; HARRIS TM, 1986, PHYTOPLANKTON ECOLOG; Hoffmann K., 1968, Beihefte zum Geologischen Jahrbuch, VNo. 58, P443; ILYINA VI, 1994, UNITED I GEOLOGY GEO; JENKYNS HC, 1991, J GEOL, V99, P137, DOI 10.1086/629481; JENKYNS HC, 1980, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V137, P171, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.137.2.0171; Loh H., 1986, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Palaeontologischen Institut der Universitaet Hamburg, V60, P397; MATTIOLI E, 1995, THESIS PERUGIA U ITA; Mayr E., 1963, Animal speciation and evolution, DOI [10.4159/harvard.9780674865327, DOI 10.4159/HARVARD.9780674865327]; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; PALLIANI R, IN PRESS MICROPALEON; Palliani RB, 1997, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V96, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00019-X; PALLIANI RB, 1996, THESIS U PERUGIA ITA; Piel K.M., 1980, Palynology, V4, P79; Poulsen N.E., 1996, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V31; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; PRAUSS M, 1991, GEOL SOC LOND SPEC P, V58, P335; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; Riding J.B., 1984, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V45, P109; Riding James B., 1994, Palynology, V18, P11; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; Riding JB, 1996, B SOC GEOL FR, V167, P3; RIDING JB, 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P7; SMAYDA TJ, 1983, ECOSYSTEMS WORLD, V26, P65; Tyson R.V, 1995, Sedimentary Organic Matter: Organic Facies and Palynofacies, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-94-011-0739-625; VISSCHER H, 1980, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P281; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WEISS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V215, P1; Wille W., 1979, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V158, P221; WOOD GD, 1996, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V1, P29; WOOLLAM R, 1983, REP I GEOL SCI LOND, V83; ZEIGLER B, 1980, AMMONOIDEA, V18, P433	47	31	32	0	1	ELF EXPLORATION PRODUCTS	PAU CEDEX	ELF EXPLORATION EDITIONS, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	NOV 21	1997	21	1					107	123						17	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	105AN					2025-03-11	WOS:000075049800003
J	Mussard, JM; Ducazeaux, J; Cugny, P				Mussard, JM; Ducazeaux, J; Cugny, P			Statistical analyses of palynomorph assemblages in Middle Jurassic deposits (Lower to Middle Bathonian, Brent Group, Norway).	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						correspondence analysis; cluster analysis; palynomorphs; Bathonian; Brent Group; paleoenvironment; Norway; North Sea		The Early to Middle Bathonian of the Brent Group (North Sea) were cored through several Elf Aquitaine exploration wells. The analyzed core samples provided two sets of quantitative palynological data from coal and non-coal samples. Palynomorph counts (spores, pollen grains, dinoflagellates, acritarchs, algae and foraminiferal test linings) were used in multidimensional data analyses. In the first data set (coals), three main palynological assemblages highlighting the abundance of Deltoidospora, Perinopollenites, Cerebropollenites and Lycopodiumsporites were distinguished. The study of the data set from non-coal samples revealed the presence of a transport gradient contrasting "more marine" and "more continental" samples. The "more marine" samples are characterized by diverse dinoflagellate assemblages and buoyant pollen grains such as bisaccates. The "more continental" samples exhibit two main environments: Deltoidospora swamps and Perinopollenites lagoons. The palececological trends of the palynomorphs were deduced from the study cf these main gradients. Some inferences are made about the paleoecological significance of the dinoflagellate assemblages and the different Cheirolepidiaceae pollen grains.	Univ Toulouse 3, F-31062 Toulouse, France; CSTJF, Elf Explorat Prod, F-64018 Pau, France	Universite de Toulouse; Universite Toulouse III - Paul Sabatier; Total SA; Centre Scientifique et Technique Jean Feger (CSTJF)	Mussard, JM (通讯作者)，Univ Toulouse 3, 118 Route Narbonne, F-31062 Toulouse, France.							ALVIN KL, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90038-0; Benzecri J.P., 1973, L'analyse des donnees, V2, P1; Burger D., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P173; DIDAY E, 1972, REV STAT APPL, V19, P87; DUCAZEAUX J, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P369; MORTON AC, 1992, SPEC PUB GEOL SOC, V61, P506; MUSSARD JM, 1994, B CENT RECH EXPL, V18, P463; Pradier B., 1994, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V18, P121; ROSENFELD U, 1979, GONDW S 1977 CALC NE, P238; Vakhrameev V.A., 1981, The Palaeobotanists, V28-29, P301, DOI DOI 10.54991/JOP.1981.1417; Whitaker M.F., 1992, GEOLOGY BRENT GROUP, V61, P169; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389; Williams G., 1992, SPEC PUB GEOL SOC LO, V61, P203	13	9	9	0	4	ELF EXPLORATION PRODUCTS	PAU CEDEX	ELF EXPLORATION EDITIONS, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	NOV 21	1997	21	1					265	277						13	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	105AN					2025-03-11	WOS:000075049800010
J	Ishikawa, A; Taniguchi, A				Ishikawa, A; Taniguchi, A			In situ germination patterns of cysts, and bloom formation of some armored dinoflagellates in Onagawa Bay, north-east Japan	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							POPULATION-DYNAMICS; SCRIPPSIELLA; DINOPHYCEAE	The relationship in seasonality between in situ germination phenomena and the occurrence of vegetative populations was investigated for three photosynthetic and three heterotrophic dinoflagellate species inhabiting Onagawa Bay, north-east Japan. Two different types of germination pattern of the cyst populations on the surface sediment were recognized for the six species, i.e. 'sporadic' and 'synchronous'. In the latter, three subtypes were identified as warm-water type, coldwater type and intermediate type, according to their seasonality. Cysts play an important role as seeds of the vegetative populations in all the species. However, bloom is performed in a species-specific manner under seasonally fluctuating environmental conditions. The bay fosters many cyst-forming dinoflagellates, which perform seasonal succession of the vegetative populations, as a whole.	Tohoku Univ, Fac Agr, Lab Biol Oceanog, Aoba Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 981, Japan	Tohoku University	Ishikawa, A (通讯作者)，Mie Univ, Fac Bioresources, Tsu, Mie 514, Japan.							Anderson D.M., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; Dale B., 1983, P69; DESTASIO BT, 1990, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V35, P1079, DOI 10.4319/lo.1990.35.5.1079; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; ISHIKAWA A, 1994, MAR BIOL, V119, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00350104; ISHIKAWA A, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P647, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.3.647; Ishikawa A, 1996, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V140, P169, DOI 10.3354/meps140169; ISHIKAWA A, 1995, THESIS TOHOKU U SEND; ISHIKAWA A, 1992, THESIS TOHOKU U SEND; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; Montani Shigeru, 1995, P627; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WALL D, 1975, P 1 INT C TOX DIN BL, P249	16	19	21	4	9	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	NOV	1997	19	11					1783	1791		10.1093/plankt/19.11.1783	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/19.11.1783			9	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	YN451		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:000071169900011
J	Bolch, CJS				Bolch, C. J. S.			The use of sodium polytungstate for the separation and concentration of living dinoflagellate cysts from marine sediments	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article								A method for separating and concentrating living dinoflagellate cysts from marine sediments, using aqueous solutions of the nontoxic chemical sodium polytungstate (SPT), is described. A two-phase, step gradient composed of an upper phase of filtered seawater and a lower phase of aqueous SPT with a specific gravity of 1.30 g cm(-3) efficiently separates inorganic particles and organic detritus, retaining living dinoflagellate cysts and intact pollen grains at the phase interface. A consistently higher number of cyst species were identified in treated samples compared to size-fractionated and panned samples, and recovery of living cysts was in excess of 80% of those present in the original sample. Step gradients prepared from SPT have the advantage of a lower viscosity and the potential of higher maximum specific gravities, providing flexibility in the preparation of gradients and selective recovery of live material. The proposed method is rapid (20-30 min), inexpensive, and effective, improving the percentage of living/empty cysts from as little as 4% to as much as 82%. No detectable or selective mortality of particular groups was evident, and 25 species of dinoflagellate were successfully germinated from treated samples, including those of the toxic species Gymnodinium catenatum Graham and Alexandrium catenella (Whedon et Kofoid) Balech. The methods described here present	Univ Tasmania, Dept Plant Sci, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia	University of Tasmania	Bolch, CJS (通讯作者)，Univ Tasmania, Dept Plant Sci, GPO Box 252-55, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.		Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014					ALONGI DM, 1986, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V23, P443, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(86)90002-8; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; Anderson DM., 1995, IOC MAN GUIDES, V33, P229; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1986, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V3, P81; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; Dale B., 1983, P69; GREGORY MR, 1987, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V30, P317, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1987.10552626; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1994, BOT MAR, V37, P495, DOI 10.1515/botm.1994.37.6.495; Munsterman D, 1996, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V91, P417, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(95)00093-3; PRICE CA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P548, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0548; QI YZ, 1996, IN PRESS S E MARINE; ROBINSON SMC, 1993, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V38, P1088, DOI 10.4319/lo.1993.38.5.1088; Savage N.M., 1988, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V7, P39; SCHWINGHAMER P, 1981, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V38, P476, DOI 10.1139/f81-067; SCHWINGHAMER P, 1991, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V36, P588, DOI 10.4319/lo.1991.36.3.0588; WATANABE MM, 1982, RES REP NATL I ENV S, V30, P27; YAMAGUCHI M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P207, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-3-207.1	20	146	159	1	34	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897 USA	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	NOV	1997	36	6					472	478		10.2216/i0031-8884-36-6-472.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-36-6-472.1			7	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	V43TR					2025-03-11	WOS:000202957900005
J	Cornell, WC				Cornell, WC			Dinoflagellate cysts from the Buda Limestone (Cenomanian), Cerro de Cristo Rey, Dona Ana County, New Mexico	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; fossils; Cretaceous; Chihuahuan Embayment		A sparse dinoflagellate cyst flora has been recovered from the Buda Limestone. Spiniferites cysts dominate the assemblage, while cyst genera Tanyosphaeridium and Hystrichodinium are also present in most samples. At least twenty other dinoflagellate cyst taxa and one acritarch taxon occur intermittently in low numbers throughout the Buda section. Pteridophyte spores and pollen grains are rare. The cyst flora complements, but does not independently confirm, the Cenomanian age assigned to the Buda Limestone by earlier workers. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science B.V.	Univ Texas, Dept Geol Sci, El Paso, TX 79968 USA	University of Texas System; University of Texas El Paso	Cornell, WC (通讯作者)，Univ Texas, Dept Geol Sci, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.							Davey RJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P1; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; Lovejoy E.M.P., 1976, Geology of Cerro de Cristo Rey Uplift, Chihuahua and New Mexico; Mauldin R.A., 1985, Foraminiferal biostratigraphy, paleoecology, and correlation of the Del Rio Clay (Cenomanian), from Big Bend National Park, Brewster County, Texas, to the Cerro de Muleros area, Dona Ana County, New Mexico; Pascher A., 1914, Berlin Ber D bot Ges, V32; SARJEANT WAS, 1974, SPEC PUBL, V3, P9; STRAIN WS, 1976, NEW MEXICO BUREAU MI, V31, P77	11	3	3	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	NOV	1997	98	1-2					153	157		10.1016/S0034-6667(97)00014-6	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(97)00014-6			5	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	YP045					2025-03-11	WOS:000071235700012
J	Damassa, SP				Damassa, SP			Dinoflagellate cysts without walls: Evittosphaerula paratabulata Manum, 1979 and Chaenosphaerula magnifica gen. et sp. nov. from Deep Sea Drilling Project Site 338, Norwegian Sea	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Evittosphaerula paratabulata Manum, 1979, emended herein, and Chaenosphaerula magnifica Damassa, gen. et sp. nov., described herein, are fossil dinoflagellates whose preservable cysts are represented solely by a parasutural framework without intervening wall material. Variations of plate configurations used to define these genera and species illustrate the principle of 'variable variables' (Evitt, 1985), and emphasize the need for a continual reassessment of the details of tabulation as expressed by paraplate quartet interactions in dinoflagellate classification. In contrast to previous reports, occurrences of these species at Deep Sea Drilling Project Hole 338 indicate that the stratigraphic range of E. paratabulata is actually restricted to the Early Miocene, while Chaenosphaerula magnifica occurs only in the Late Oligocene, making differentiation of these two species of critical importance to the recognition of the Oligocene/Miocene boundary in Norwegian Sea sedimentary sequences. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science B.V.	Damassa Intergalact, Winchester, MA 01890 USA		Damassa, SP (通讯作者)，Damassa Intergalact, 3 Ridge St, Winchester, MA 01890 USA.							BARROWS A. L., 1918, U CALIF PUBL ZOOL, V18, P397; DAMASSA S P, 1984, Palynology, V8, P51; DAMASSA SP, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P331, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90083-U; DAMASSA SP, 1988, PALYNOLOGY, V12, P234; EDWARDS LE, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P293, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90079-X; EVITT WR, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; HELENES J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P73; Londeix L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P251; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; MANUM SB, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P237, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90026-5; Stover L.E., 1993, B SOC BELG GEOL, V102, P5; STOVER LE, 1987, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V18; WILLIAMS GL, 1993, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V9210, P137	16	4	4	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	NOV	1997	98	1-2					159	176		10.1016/S0034-6667(97)00020-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(97)00020-1			18	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	YP045					2025-03-11	WOS:000071235700013
J	Belmonte, G; Miglietta, A; Rubino, F; Boero, F				Belmonte, G; Miglietta, A; Rubino, F; Boero, F			Morphological convergence of resting stages of planktonic organisms: a review	HYDROBIOLOGIA			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	31st European Marine Biology Symposium on Interactions and Adaptation Strategies of Marine Organisms	SEP 09-13, 1996	ST PETERSBURG, RUSSIA			resting stages; convergence; adaptation; plankton	PONTELLA-MEDITERRANEA CRUSTACEA; CALANOID COPEPOD EGGS; SEA-BOTTOM MUDS; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ANOSTRACANS CRUSTACEA; VERTICAL-DISTRIBUTION; NOV DINOPHYCEAE; DIAPAUSE EGGS; SCRIPPSIELLA	In temperate seas, many plankters avoid unfavourable periods by producing resting stages which accumulate in the sediments to form biodiversity banks from which plankton communities are seasonally restored. Most resting stages have typical spiny coverings. This morphology is common across phyla, and even kingdoms, and favours flotation, passive transport, and sensory activity, also opposing both predation and burial into the sediments. Spiny coverings are considered a convergence allowing survival of resting forms.	Univ Lecce, Dipartimento Biol, I-73100 Lecce, Italy; Ist Sperimentale Talassograf A Cerruti, CNR, I-74100 Taranto, Italy	University of Salento; Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche (CNR)	Belmonte, G (通讯作者)，Univ Lecce, Dipartimento Biol, I-73100 Lecce, Italy.		BELMONTE, GENUARIO/AAG-4029-2020; Rubino, Fernando/GOP-0332-2022; Boero, Ferdinando/B-4494-2008	Boero, Ferdinando/0000-0002-6317-2710; Rubino, Fernando/0000-0003-2552-2510				AKSELMAN R, 1987, Boletim do Instituto Oceanografico, V35, P17; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Belmonte G, 1997, CRUSTACEANA, V70, P114, DOI 10.1163/156854097X00401; Belmonte G, 1995, OLSEN INT S, P53; BELMONTE G, 1992, B ZOOL, V59, P363, DOI 10.1080/11250009209386694; BELMONTE G, 1994, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V293, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00229932; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; Boero F, 1996, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0169-5347(96)20007-2; BOERO F, 1994, MAR ECOL-P S Z N I, V15, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0485.1994.tb00038.x; BOERO FG, 1996, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V11, P471; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; CARLTON JT, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.261.5117.78; CESAR II, 1989, STUD NEOTROP FAUNA E, V24, P169, DOI 10.1080/01650528909360788; Dale B., 1983, P69; DREBES G, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650211; ELLEGAARD M, 1994, EUR J PHYCOL, V29, P183, DOI 10.1080/09670269400650631; GAUDY R, 1971, MAR BIOL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00348819; GILCHRIST BM, 1978, CELL TISSUE RES, V193, P337; Grice G.D., 1981, Oceanography and Marine Biology an Annual Review, V19, P125; HAIRSTON NG, 1995, ECOLOGY, V76, P1706, DOI 10.2307/1940704; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; Ishikawa Akira, 1993, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V40, P1; ITAKURA S, 1993, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V59, P807; KASAHARA S, 1974, MAR BIOL, V26, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00388886; LARRAZABAL ME, 1990, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V11, P171; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; LEWIS J, 1984, J MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P215; Liang P, 1997, EUR J BIOCHEM, V243, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-1033.1997.0225a.x; Madhupratap M, 1996, MAR BIOL, V125, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00350762; MARCUS NH, 1990, MAR BIOL, V105, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF01316312; MARCUS NH, 1994, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V39, P154, DOI 10.4319/lo.1994.39.1.0154; MARCUS NH, 1984, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V15, P47, DOI 10.3354/meps015047; MARINO D, 1991, Diatom Research, V6, P317; Marino D., 1987, DIATOM RES, V2, P205; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; McMinn Andrew, 1992, Palynology, V16, P13; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P87, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-1-87.1; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x; MONTRESOR M, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P45, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90040-X; Montresor M., 1992, OEBALIA, V17, P241; MOREYGAINES G, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P230, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-3-230.1; MURA G, 1991, J CRUSTACEAN BIOL, V11, P432, DOI 10.2307/1548468; MURA G, 1992, CRUSTACEANA, V62, P300, DOI 10.1163/156854092X00181; MURA G, 1978, CRUSTACEANA, V35, P190, DOI 10.1163/156854078X00097; MURA G, 1986, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V134, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00008496; NEHRING S, 1994, NETH J SEA RES, V33, P57, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(94)90051-5; PARANJAPE MA, 1980, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V48, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(80)90004-0; REGUERA B, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P999, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.5.999; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V58, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400041205; REID PC, 1987, MAR BIOL, V95, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00409009; RIAUXGOBIN C, 1992, CR ACAD SCI III-VIE, V314, P545; Romano G, 1996, J COMP PHYSIOL B, V166, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00263978; SANTELLA L, 1992, MOL REPROD DEV, V33, P463, DOI 10.1002/mrd.1080330413; SAZHINA LI, 1987, FECUNDITY DEV REPROD; SMETACEK VS, 1985, MAR BIOL, V84, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00392493; UYE S, 1979, MAR BIOL, V51, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00555194; VIITASALO M, 1994, MAR BIOL, V120, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF00680221; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	66	65	68	2	20	SPRINGER	DORDRECHT	VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS	0018-8158	1573-5117		HYDROBIOLOGIA	Hydrobiologia	OCT 3	1997	355						159	165		10.1023/A:1003071205424	http://dx.doi.org/10.1023/A:1003071205424			7	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED); Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	YU860					2025-03-11	WOS:000071763300018
J	Truswell, EM				Truswell, EM			Palynomorph assemblages from marine Eocene sediments on the west Tasmanian continental margin and the South Tasman Rise	AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; Eocene; palynology; Sorell Basin; South Tasman Rise	MIDDLE EOCENE; OLIGOCENE; ISLAND	Eocene sediments have been sampled at five localities on the continental margin off western Tasmania and on the South Tasman Rise. Palynomorph assemblages recovered from these show that carbonaceous, pollen-rich sediments in the Strahan Sub-basin sampled by gravity coring during the RV Sonne cruise of 1985, which were probably laid down in shallow water, belong to the Proteacidites asperopolus Zone of late Early to early Middle Eocene age. Sediments at sites on the western margin of the South Tasman Rise, sampled by dredging during a 1995 cruise of the RV Rig Seismic, are referable to the Middle Eocene Lower Nothofagidites asperus Zone and suggest open-marine conditions at that time. Dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs (particularly Tritonites species) allow finer time resolution within the Middle Eocene. Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages from the southernmost sites contain a high percentage of taxa belonging to the high-latitude Eocene 'Transantarctic Flora'.			Truswell, EM (通讯作者)，AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,RES SCH PACIFIC & ASIAN STUDIES,DEPT ARCHAEOL & NAT HIST,CANBERRA,ACT 0200,AUSTRALIA.			Truswell, Elizabeth/0000-0003-1848-6961				Alley NF, 1996, AUST J EARTH SCI, V43, P71, DOI 10.1080/08120099608728236; *AMOCO, 1982, 1 AMOCO; [Anonymous], 1978, ANALYSES PREPLEISTOC; [Anonymous], 1976, BEDFORD I OCEANOGRAP; [Anonymous], APEA J; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1971, PALEONTOLOGIA, V36, P1; Berggren W.A., 1995, GEOCHRONOLOGY TIME S, V54, P129, DOI 10.2110/pec.95.04.0129; BIGWOOD AJ, 1985, AUST J BOT, V33, P645, DOI 10.1071/BT9850645; CALVER CR, 1984, R SOC TASMANIA PAP P, V118, P137; CHAPRONIERE G.C.H., 1996, AUSTR PHANEROZOIC TI, P175; COCOZZA CD, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0954102092000506; Cookson I. C., 1962, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V75, P269; COOKSON I C, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V184, P23; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V78, P85; Cookson I.C., 1967, Proceeding of the Royal Society of Victoria, V80, P131; COOKSON IC, 1950, AUST J SCI RES SER B, V3, P166, DOI 10.1071/BI9500166; Couper R.A., 1953, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V22, P1; Cranwell L.M, 1964, Grana Palynol., V5, P397; CRANWELL LM, 1960, NATURE, V186, P700, DOI 10.1038/186700a0; Crouch E. M., 1996, 9619 I GEOL NUCL SCI; DAVEY RJ, 1966, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V3, P51; de Coninck J., 1985, Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Geologie, V94, P65; DE CONINCK J., 1977, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V28, P34; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; Eisenack A., 1938, Schriften der Physikalisch-Okonomischen Gesellschaft zu Konigsberg, V70, P181; Exon NF, 1996, MAR GEOPHYS RES, V18, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00286081; EXON NF, 1992, 206 BUR MIN RES; EXON NF, 1995, 199556 AUSTR GEOL SU; GOODMAN DK, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V71, P859; GRIGGS P, 1981, TERTIARY DINOFLAGELL; HABIB D., 1976, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V21, P373; HARRIS W K, 1972, Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, V96, P53; Harris W.K., 1973, Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust, V4, P159; HARRIS WK, 1985, S AUST DEP MINES ENE, V5, P133; HASKELL TR, 1975, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V29, P859; Hill PJ, 1997, AUST J EARTH SCI, V44, P579, DOI 10.1080/08120099708728338; HINZ K, 1985, SO36B BUND GEOW ROHS; Kemp E.M., 1975, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V28, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.28.116.1975; KENNETT JP, 1905, INIT REPTS DSDP, V29; LENTIN JK, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V58, P215, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90087-0; MACPHAIL M K, 1989, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V11, P301; MacPhail M.K., 1994, History of the Australian Vegetatioin: Cretaceous to Recent, P182, DOI DOI 10.20851/J.CTT1SQ5WRV.14; MACPHAIL MK, 1996, 199657 AUSTR GEOL SU; Mai D.H, 1961, Geologie, V10, P54; MAO S, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V86, P235, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00138-A; MARSHALL NG, 1988, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL, V5, P239; Owen J.A, 1988, MEMOIRS ASS AUSTR PA, V5, P259; Partridge A., 1976, Australian Petroleum Exploration Association Journal, V16, P73; POCKNALL DT, 1985, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V28, P329; Pole MS, 1996, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V92, P55, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(95)00099-2; Royer JY, 1997, AUST J EARTH SCI, V44, P543, DOI 10.1080/08120099708728336; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; STOVER L E, 1982, Palynology, V6, P69; STOVER LE, 1995, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V41, P97, DOI 10.2307/1485947; Stover LE., 1973, SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS, V4, P167; Stover LE., 1973, Special Publications Geological Society of Australia, V4, P55; THOMSON P. W., 1953, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V94 B., P1; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; WILSON G J, 1982, Palynology, V6, P97; Wilson G.J., 1988, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V57; WILSON GJ, 1989, NZ DEP SCI IND RES B, V245, P129; WILSON GRAEME J., 1967, N Z J BOT, V5, P469; WILSON GRAEME J., 1967, NZ J BOT, V5, P57; Wrenn J.H., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P321; WRENN JH, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P187, DOI 10.1126/science.216.4542.187	69	24	26	0	3	BLACKWELL SCIENCE	CARLTON	54 UNIVERSITY ST, P O BOX 378, CARLTON VICTORIA 3053, AUSTRALIA	0812-0099			AUST J EARTH SCI	Aust. J. Earth Sci.	OCT	1997	44	5					633	654		10.1080/08120099708728342	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08120099708728342			22	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	YB430					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997YB43000008
J	Levac, E; de Vernal, A				Levac, E; de Vernal, A			Postglacial changes of terrestrial and marine environments along the Labrador coast: palynological evidence from cores 91-045-005 and 91-045-006, Cartwright Saddle	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article							SOUTHEASTERN LABRADOR; EASTERN CANADA; POLLEN; SEDIMENTS; DINOFLAGELLATE; RECONSTRUCTION; SURFACE; HISTORY; SEA	The palynology of cores from Cartwright Saddle led to reconstruction of sea-surface conditions on the basis of transfer functions using dinoflagellate cyst assemblages, and to correlations with vegetational history on adjacent land as derived from pollen assemblages. From deglaciation to about 8000 BP, dinoflagellate cyst assemblages dominated by Algidasphaeridium? minutum indicate Arctic-type sea-surface conditions, and pollen assemblages reveal tundra vegetation in southeastern Labrador. Codominance of A.? minutum and Brigantedinium spp. indicate persistence of cold sea-surface conditions (August temperature <3 degrees C) and extensive sea-ice cover (up to 11 months/year) until ca. 6000 BP. However, the occurrence of Abies, which reached a maximum abundance at ca. 7000-6000 BP, and increasing percentages of Alnus indicate northward tree migration and development of shrub tundra as a result of warmer terrestrial conditions. Around 6000 BP, the significant occurrence of Peridinium faeroense and Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus suggests the establishment of modern-like conditions in surface waters. This transition coincides with an abrupt increase in the abundance of Picea, associated with the regional development of spruce Forests. The later marine record does not indicate any significant trend in sea-surface temperature, whereas decreasing abundance of arboreal pollen reflects opening of the forest cover in response to a slight cooling onshore. Thus, palynological analyses suggest complex changes in continental climate and marine hydrography along the coast of Labrador.	UNIV QUEBEC, GEOTOP, MONTREAL, PQ H3C 3P8, CANADA	University of Quebec; University of Quebec Montreal			de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				Anderson T.W., 1985, Pollen records of Late-Quaternary North American sediments, P281; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Bard E, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P635, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00635; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; de Vernal A., 1991, Canadian Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, V113, P189; DE VERNAL A, 1993, GEOGR PHYS QUATERN, V47, P167, DOI 10.7202/032946ar; De Vernal A., 1996, CAHIERS GEOTOP, V3; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; Dyke A., 1987, Geographie physique et Quaternaire, V41, P237, DOI [10.7202/032681ar, DOI 10.7202/032681AR]; ENGSTROM DR, 1985, CAN J BOT, V63, P543, DOI 10.1139/b85-070; *ENV CAN, 1984, ATL CLIM CAN SER CAR, V5; FOSTER DR, 1986, J ECOL, V74, P465, DOI 10.2307/2260268; GUIOT J, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V80, P49, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90033-4; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1991, 91045 CSS; JORDAN R, 1975, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V12, P92; King GA., 1986, Deglaciation and vegetation history of western Labrador and adjacent Quebec; Kutzbach J. E., 1993, P24; LAMB HF, 1980, ARCTIC ALPINE RES, V12, P117, DOI 10.2307/1550510; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists, Contributions Series, V20; LEVAC E, 1995, THESIS U QUEBEC MONT; MARKHAM W.E, 1988, Ice atlas: Hudson Bay and approaches; MATTHEWS J, 1969, NEW PHYTOL, V68, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1969.tb06429.x; MUDIE PJ, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90018-5; MUDIE PJ, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P729, DOI 10.1139/e82-062; MUDIE PJ, 1985, STUDIES BAFFIN ISLAN, P263; Richard P.J. H., 1982, Geographie physique et Quaternaire, V36, P63, DOI DOI 10.7202/032470AR; RICHARD PJH, 1995, GEOGR PHYS QUATERN, V49, P117, DOI 10.7202/033033ar; ROCHON A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P115, DOI 10.1139/e94-010; ROCHON A, 1992, THESIS U QUEBEC MONT; SCOTT DB, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90013-6; SCOTT DB, 1989, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V101, P260, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1989)101<0260:BALCPO>2.3.CO;2; Vilks G., 1989, Geographie Physique et Quaternaire, V43, P161; VILKS G, 1983, ARCTIC ALPINE RES, V15, P307, DOI 10.2307/1550827; Webb Thompson Iii, 1993, P415	34	28	29	0	3	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING, NRC RESEARCH PRESS	OTTAWA	65 AURIGA DR, SUITE 203, OTTAWA, ON K2E 7W6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	OCT	1997	34	10					1358	1365		10.1139/e17-108	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e17-108			8	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	YH682					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997YH68200006
J	Bailey, D; Loy, A				Bailey, D; Loy, A			Oligosphaeridium junctum sp. nov. - A Hauterivian dinoflagellate cyst from the North Sea	JOURNAL OF MICROPALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article								The new species Oligosphaeridium junctum is described and illustrated from sidewall core samples in UKCS Well 15/29b-4Z. This species is considered to be an extremely useful stratigraphic marker in Hauterivian aged marine sediments of the North Sea.	PALTEC LTD,SHEFFIELD S7 2BW,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND		Bailey, D (通讯作者)，BIOSTRAT LTD,MYRTLE COTTAGE,PENNY BRIDGE,ULVERSTON LA12 7RJ,CUMBRIA,ENGLAND.							Davey R.J., 1982, DANMARKS GEOLOGISK B, V6, P1; Evitt W.R., 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL, P1; GLENNIE KW, 1986, INTRO PETROLEUM GEOL, P1; HEILMANN-CLAUSEN C., 1987, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, V17, P1; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V20, P1; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Stover L.E., 1987, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V18, P1	7	1	1	1	1	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BRASSMILL LANE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0262-821X			J MICROPALAEONTOL	J. Micropalaentol.	OCT	1997	16		2				159	162		10.1144/jm.16.2.159	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/jm.16.2.159			4	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	YC159		hybrid			2025-03-11	WOS:A1997YC15900010
J	Pittet, B; Gorin, GE				Pittet, B; Gorin, GE			Distribution of sedimentary organic matter in a mixed carbonate-siliciclastic platform environment: Oxfordian of the Swiss Jura Mountains	SEDIMENTOLOGY			English	Article							SE FRANCE; FACIES; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; DINOFLAGELLATE; PALYNOFACIES; SWITZERLAND; BOUNDARY; SECTIONS; EXAMPLE; ORIGIN	Outcrop sections from the Swiss Jura, consisting of carbonate-siliciclastic deposits spanning the Middle-Late Oxfordian boundary, provide a palaeogeographical cross-section ranging from coastal to shallow platform and intra-platform basin environments. Using a sedimentological and a 3rd order sequence stratigraphic framework based on those sections, the distribution of sedimentary organic matter (palynofacies) has been spatially studied in relation to sequence stratigraphy. The main factors influencing the spatial variations of sedimentary organic matter are the proximity of land, organic productivity, level of biodegradation and hydrodynamic conditions of the palaeoenvironment. These factors determine the distribution of the land-derived, relatively allochthonous organic constituents (phytoclasts, pollen and spores), and marine, relatively autochthonous constituents (phytoplankton and foraminifera linings). Five main palynofacies parameters appear as good indicators of proximal-distal trends: the relative proportion of total phytoclasts; the proportion of fresh, translucent fragments among these phytoclasts; the ratio of marine to continental palynomorphs; and the relative amount and species diversity of dinoflagellate cysts. In lowstand deposits, high-energy hydrodynamic conditions may affect these trends on the shallow platform, where storms tend to increase the proportion of the marine organic fraction landwards. These five palynofacies parameters are largely related to water depth. Therefore, when compared with the established 3rd order sequence stratigraphic framework, their stratigraphic variations indicate relative sea-level changes or, alternatively, proximality changes. Parameters indicative of more distal conditions increase in the transgressive and early highstand, and decrease in the late highstand. The opposite occurs for parameters indicative of more proximal conditions. Foraminifera linings seem to be particularly concentrated near the shelf edge and on the slope, Finally, bisaccate pollen may display cyclicity associated with alternating humid and dry periods. This palaeoclimatic signature may be related to orbital cyclicity.	UNIV GENEVA,DEPT GEOL PALEONTOL,CH-1211 GENEVA 4,SWITZERLAND	University of Geneva	Pittet, B (通讯作者)，UNIV FRIBOURG,INST GEOL,BD PEROLLES,CH-1700 FRIBOURG,SWITZERLAND.		Pittet, Bernard/B-9664-2012					[Anonymous], 1991, Cycles and Events in Stratigraphy; [Anonymous], 1993, SPECIAL PUBL INT ASS; BRYANT ID, 1988, MAR PETROL GEOL, V5, P108; Bujak JP., 1977, OIL GAS J, V75, P198; BUSTIN RM, 1988, AAPG BULL, V72, P277; COMBAZ A., 1964, REV MICROPALDONTOL, V7, P205; COMBAZ A., 1980, KEROGEN INSOLUBLE OR, P55; DAVIS HR, 1989, AAPG BULL, V73, P1103; DENISON C, 1980, P M SED N SEA RES RO, P1; DEVISSER JP, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V69, P45, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90155-7; DUCHENE RJ, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P151; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1996, 19 INT PAL C HOUST, P42; FISHER MJ, 1980, 4TH P INT PAL C LUCK, V2, P574; GORIN GE, 1991, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V85, P303, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(91)90164-M; GORIN GE, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P349, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90085-W; Gradstein F.M., 1995, GEOCHRONOLOGY TIME S, V54, P95; GRADSTEIN FM, 1994, J GEOPHYS RES-SOL EA, V99, P24051, DOI 10.1029/94JB01889; GREGORY W A, 1992, Palaios, V7, P3, DOI 10.2307/3514794; GREGORY W A JR, 1990, Palynology, V14, P105; GYGI RA, 1986, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V79, P455; GYGI RA, 1995, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V88, P1; GYGI RA, 1986, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V79, P385; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P781; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HABIB D, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P165, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2; HART G F, 1986, Palynology, V10, P1; LECKIE DA, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P139, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90139-V; LISTER J K, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V210, P9; Masran Th.C., 1981, ORGANIC MATURATION F, P145; Oboh Francisca E., 1992, Palaios, V7, P559, DOI 10.2307/3514869; Parry C.C., 1981, Petroleum geology of the continental shelf of Northwest Europe, P205; PITTET B, 1994, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V87, P513; PITTET B, 1995, IAS 16 REG M SED, V23, P225; PITTET B, 1996, THESIS U FRIBOURGH S; Scull B. J., 1966, Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, V16, P81; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P337, DOI 10.2307/1485676; STANLEY DJ, 1986, MAR GEOL, V70, P85, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(86)90090-3; Staplin FL., 1969, B CANADIAN PETROL GE, V17, P47; STEFFEN D, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P235; Steffen D., 1993, SOURCE ROCKS SEQUENC, V37, P49; TRIBOVILLARD NP, 1991, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V85, P227, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(91)90162-K; Tyson R.V, 1995, Sedimentary Organic Matter: Organic Facies and Palynofacies, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-94-011-0739-625; Tyson R.V., 1987, Marine petroleum source rocks, V26, P47, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.03; Tyson R.V., 1984, Marine and Petroleum Geology, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(84)90116-8; Tyson R.V., 1989, Northwest European Micropalaeontology and Palynology, P135; VANDERZWAN CJ, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V62, P157, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90021-A; Whitaker M.F., 1992, Geology of the Brent Group, V61, P169; WHITAKER MF, 1984, REDUCTION UNCERTAINT; Ziegler P.A., 1988, AAPG MEMOIR, V43	49	74	79	0	4	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	P O BOX 88, OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0NE	0037-0746			SEDIMENTOLOGY	Sedimentology	OCT	1997	44	5					915	937		10.1046/j.1365-3091.1997.d01-58.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1046/j.1365-3091.1997.d01-58.x			23	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	YA861					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997YA86100007
J	NohrHansen, H; Dam, G				NohrHansen, H; Dam, G			Palynology and sedimentology across a new marine cretaceous-tertiary boundary section on Nuussuaq, west Greenland	GEOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; ALBERTA; CANADA; SEA	A new northern high-latitude Cretaceous-Tertiary (K-T) boundary section has been studied at Annertuneq on the north coast of Nuussuaq, West Greenland, The boundary section is situated in a succession of homogeneous dark mudstone deposited in a marine-slope environment, Identification of the boundary is based on the presence of the latest Maastrichtian palynomorphs Palynodinium grallator, Disphaerogena carposphaeropsis, Manumiella spp., and Wodehouseia quadrispina below the boundary and on the first occurrence of the earliest Danian species Senoniasphaera inornata above the boundary. Variations in sporomorph and dinoflagellate cyst abundances indicate latest Maastrichtian regression followed by early Danian transgression. The transgressive phase can be subdivided into three high-frequency transgressive-regressive cycles. Each cycle indicates upwelling and transgression, mixing with low-latitudinal water masses, and ocean conditions suggested by the peak occurrences of Senegalinium spp., Trithyrodinium fragile, and Spongodinium delitiense, respectively.			NohrHansen, H (通讯作者)，GEUS,THORAVEJ 8,DK-2400 COPENHAGEN NV,DENMARK.		Dam, Gregers/G-4548-2018; Nohr-Hansen, Henrik/G-9058-2018	Nohr-Hansen, Henrik/0000-0002-9291-8104				[Anonymous], 9210 GEOL SURV CAN; Askin R.A., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P131; Askin Rosemary A., 1996, P7; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; Brinkhuis H, 1996, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V75, P193; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V13; CHALMERS JA, 1993, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY OF NORTHWEST EUROPE: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH CONFERENCE, P915, DOI 10.1144/0040915; Christiansen F.G., 1995, Rapport Gronlands Geologiske Undersogelse, V165, P32, DOI [10.34194/rapggu.v165.8275, DOI 10.34194/RAPGGU.V165.8275]; DALE B, 1996, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V3, P1249; DAM G, 1994, SEDIMENT GEOL, V94, P49, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(94)90146-5; DAM G, 1997, IN PRESS SOC SEDIMEN; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; ELLIOT DH, 1994, GEOLOGY, V22, P675, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1994)022<0675:IADATC>2.3.CO;2; FIRTH J V, 1987, Palynology, V11, P199; Hultberg S.U., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P37; Midtgaard HH, 1996, J SEDIMENT RES, V66, P343; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V39, P167, DOI 10.2307/1485838; NICHOLS DJ, 1996, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V3, P1189; Nohr-Hansen H., 1996, B GRONLANDS GEOLOGIS, V170; Pedersen AK, 1993, Geological section along the south coast of Nuussuaq, central West Greenland. 1: 20 000 coloured geological sheet; PEDERSEN GK, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P263, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90002-8; PULVERTAFT TCR, 1979, GEOLOGICAL SOC DENMA, V28, P57; Smit J, 1996, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V75, P283; Smith A.G., 1981, Phanerozoic Paleocontinental Maps; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1970, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V7, P221, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(70)90094-5; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V83, P137, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90065-5; STRONG CP, 1995, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V38, P171, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1995.9514649; Sweet A. R., 1990, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V247, P457	29	59	61	0	3	GEOLOGICAL SOC AMERICA	BOULDER	PO BOX 9140 3300 PENROSE PLACE, BOULDER, CO 80301	0091-7613			GEOLOGY	Geology	SEP	1997	25	9					851	854		10.1130/0091-7613(1997)025<0851:PASAAN>2.3.CO;2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1130/0091-7613(1997)025<0851:PASAAN>2.3.CO;2			4	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	XX221					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XX22100021
J	Zonneveld, KAF				Zonneveld, KAF			New species of organic walled dinoflagellate cysts from modern sediments of the Arabian Sea (Indian Ocean)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article						dinoflagellate; cyst; taxonomy; Arabian Sea; Recent	MOTILE STAGE RELATIONSHIPS; SOUTHWEST MONSOON; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; SOMALI-CURRENT; ADJACENT SEAS; COMB-NOV; NORTH; AFRICA; COAST; BASIN	The taxa Algidasphaeridium. spongium Zonneveld, sp. nov., Echinidinium aculeatum Zonneveld, gen. et sp. nov., Echinidinium bispiniformum Zonneveld, gen. et sp. nov., Echinidinium delicatum Zonneveld, gen. et sp. nov., Echinidinium granulatum Zonneveld, gen. et sp. nov., Echinidinium transparantum Zonneveld, gen, et sp. nov. and Stelladinium robustum Zonneveld, sp. nov. are formally described on the basis of well preserved material from sediment traps and surface sediments of the Arabian Sea (northwestern Indian Ocean). Furthermore, a new combination Echinidinium euaxum (Head) Zonneveld comb. nov. is proposed. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science B.V.			Zonneveld, KAF (通讯作者)，UNIV BREMEN,FACHBEREICH GEOWISSENSCH 5,POSTFACH 330440,D-28334 BREMEN,GERMANY.							[Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; APSTEIN, 1909, ERGEBNISSE PLANKTON, V4, P27; BARTON ED, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P1121, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90082-4; BAUER S, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P531, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90062-K; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; BERGH RS, 1881, VIDENSK MEDD, V4, P60; Bint A.N., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P329; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BROCK JC, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P20623, DOI 10.1029/91JC01711; BRUCE JG, 1979, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V84, P7742, DOI 10.1029/JC084iC12p07742; BRUCE JG, 1974, J MAR RES, V32, P419; BRUCE JG, 1973, DEEP-SEA RES, V20, P837, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(73)90005-3; BUTSCHLI O, 1885, HG BRONNS KLASSEN OR, V1, P865; CURRIE RI, 1971, ARABIAN SEA UPWELLIN, P37; DALE B, 1993, EUR J PHYCOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/09670269300650211; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DOWNIE C, 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P10; Fensome R.A., 1993, SPECIAL PUBLICATION; FUKUYO Y, 1977, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V24, P11; GASSE F, 1994, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V126, P435, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(94)90123-6; Haeckel E., 1894, Systematische Phylogenie. Vol. 1. Systematische Phylogenie der Protisten und Pflanzen, V1; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HEAD MJ, 1993, J PALEONTOL, V67, P1; JOCHEM FJ, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT II, V40, P711, DOI 10.1016/0967-0645(93)90054-Q; JOHNSON GC, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P637, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90003-X; JOHNSON GC, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P653, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90004-Y; Lankester ER, 1885, Encyclopaedia Britannica, V19, P830; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; LOEBLICH AR, 1969, P N AM PALEONTOLOGIC, P867; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; MATSUOKA K, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P811, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.4.811; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MATSUOKA K, 1988, B FAC LIB ARTS NAGAS, V1, P1; MATTHIESSEN J, 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Pascher A., 1914, Berlin Ber D bot Ges, V32; QASIM SZ, 1982, DEEP-SEA RES, V29, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(82)90027-9; Schiller J, 1935, L RABENHORSTS KRYPTO, P161; SCHOTT F, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P1825, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90080-F; SHAPIRO GI, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P21, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90052-H; SIROCKO F, 1991, GEOL RUNDSCH, V80, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF01803686; SMITH SL, 1991, US JGOFS ARABIAN SEA, V13; THOMPSON LG, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P46, DOI 10.1126/science.269.5220.46; VANDERLINDEN WJM, 1994, GEOLOGICAL STUDY ARA, V3; Versteegh G.J.M., 1995, PALAEOENVIRONMENTAL; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WEAVER PPE, 1992, MAR GEOL, V109, P1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(92)90218-7; Wyrtki K., 1971, BIOL INDIAN OCEAN; ZAHN R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P621, DOI 10.1038/372621a0; ZONNEVALD KAF, 1996, IN PRESS DEEP SEA RE; Zonneveld K.A.F., 1996, LPP CONTRIBUTIONS SE, V3; ZONNEVELD KA, 1994, PHYCOLOGIA, V33, P359, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-33-5-359.1; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1996, IN PRESS QUAT SCI RE; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1996, IN PRESS MAR MICROPA	60	101	104	1	9	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	SEP	1997	97	3-4					319	337		10.1016/S0034-6667(97)00002-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(97)00002-X			19	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	YK327					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997YK32700005
J	Galil, BS; Hulsmann, N				Galil, BS; Hulsmann, N			Protist transport via ballast water - Biological classification of ballast tanks by food web interactions	EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PROTISTOLOGY			English	Article						ballast water protozoa; protist dispersal; food web interactions; aggregates	MARINE ORGANISMS	Ship's ballast waters and sediments serve as a vector in the transportation of marine organisms, including toxic dinoflagellates, parasitic labyrinthulids and other potentially harmful species, These exotic organisms have caused major ecological changes, as well as concern over effects an human health, fishing and aquaculture. Heterotrophic pratozoans may be inadvertently introduced when their trophic or resting stages are discharged with the ballast-tank waters and sediments, This survey describes the protist communities present in ballast tanks of cargo vessels arriving in Israeli Mediterranean Forts, 362 records of living protozoan species, identified to at least 198 species belonging to 82 heterotrophic genera, were made in this study The tanks examined exhibited a remarkable uniformity of protist communities, enabling us to classify food web interactions, ranging from bacteria-grazing protozoans, predatory unicells, and more intricate associations including parasites and metazoans.	FREE UNIV BERLIN, INST ZOOL, DIV PROTOZOOL, D-14195 BERLIN, GERMANY; ISRAEL OCEANOG & LIMNOL RES, NATL INST OCEANOG, HAIFA, ISRAEL	Free University of Berlin; Israel Oceanographic & Limnological Research Institute			Hülsmann, Norbert/F-6857-2015					*AQIS, 1993, BALL WAT RES SER, V1; CARLTON JT, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.261.5117.78; CARLTON JT, 1985, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V23, P313; CARLTON JT, 1995, ALIENS, V1, P18; CARON DA, 1994, PROGRESS IN PROTOZOOLOGY, P125; CHATTON E, 1924, C R SOC BIOL PARIS, V91, pR2; Cohen AN., 1995, NONINDIGENOUS AQUATI; Gollasch S., 1996, Untersuchungen des Arteintrages durch den internationalen Schiffsverkehr unter besonderer Berucksichtigung nichtheimischer Arten; GRELL KG, 1978, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V120, P287; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; Harbison G., 1994, Nonindigenous Estuarine and Marine Organisms (NEMO), P25; HULSMANN N, 1996, J GOTTLIEB EHRENBERG, P97; Loeblich A.R., 1988, FORAMINIFERAL GENERA, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4899-5760-3; NYHOLM KARL-GEORG, 1953, CONTR CUSHMAN FOUND FORAMINIFERAL RES, V4, P105; Persoone G., 1968, Protistologica, V4, P187; Pollard D.A., 1990, Asian Fisheries Science, V3, P205; Pollard D.A., 1990, Asian Fisheries Science, V3, P223; ZIMMERMANN H, 1997, IN PRESS AQUAT MICRO; Zimmermann Heike, 1996, Advances in Limnology, V48, P85	20	55	57	3	10	ELSEVIER GMBH	MUNICH	HACKERBRUCKE 6, 80335 MUNICH, GERMANY	0932-4739	1618-0429		EUR J PROTISTOL	Eur. J. Protistol.	AUG 29	1997	33	3					244	253		10.1016/S0932-4739(97)80002-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0932-4739(97)80002-8			10	Microbiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Microbiology	XV963					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XV96300002
J	Pickett, JW; Macphail, MK; Partridge, AD; Pole, MS				Pickett, JW; Macphail, MK; Partridge, AD; Pole, MS			Middle Miocene palaeotopography at Little Bay, near Maroubra, New South Wales	AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article						mangroves; Miocene; palaeotopography; palynology; sea-level	SEA-LEVEL CHANGES; TERTIARY; AGE	The Little Bay Shale is a poorly consolidated buff to pale grey shale whose estuarine nature is indicated by the presence of marine dinoflagellate cysts, microforaminiferal liners and mangrove pollen in the microflora and the mangrove Bruguiera in the macroflora. Palynological evidence places it in the Triporopollenites bellus Zone of latest Early to early Late Miocene age, with Middle Miocene being the most probable. Its occurrence is restricted to a narrow valley incised into Triassic Hawkesbury Sandstone, situated in the southeastern Sydney suburb of Little Bay. The age of the deposit corresponds broadly with the maximum Neogene eustatic event. though eustasy was not necessarily the prime or only cause. The reconstructed drainage pattern indicates a possible westerly drainage and therefore a possible pre-Middle Miocene age for the Botany Bay Basin. Palaeobotanical and plate tectonic evidence suggest a climatic shift since the Middle Miocene of the equivalent of at least 11 degrees of latitude. Implied local sea-level in the Middle Miocene was + 30 m. Lateritic weathering of the Hawkesbury Sandstone is older than the deposition of the shale.	AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,RES SCH PACIFIC & ASIAN STUDIES,CANBERRA,ACT 0200,AUSTRALIA; LA TROBE UNIV,SCH EARTH SCI,BUNDOORA,VIC 3083,AUSTRALIA; UNIV QUEENSLAND,DEPT BOT,BRISBANE,QLD 4072,AUSTRALIA	Australian National University; La Trobe University; University of Queensland	Pickett, JW (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY NEW S WALES,POB 536,ST LEONARDS,NSW 2065,AUSTRALIA.		Pole, Michael/C-8335-2016	Macphail, Michael/0000-0001-5639-4959; Pole, Mike/0000-0001-6125-9284				Albani A. D., 1988, Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, V121, P11; Albani A.D., 1981, GEOMARINE LETT, V1, P163, DOI [https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02462428, DOI 10.1007/BF02462428]; [Anonymous], INTRAPLATE VOLCANISM; BISHOP P, 1982, J GEOL SOC AUST, V29, P319, DOI 10.1080/00167618208729216; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; GRIFFIN RJ, 1963, B GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V18, P1; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; JEFFERY RP, 1987, 87L53 PUBL WORKS GEO; JOHNSON BD, 1978, J GEOL SOC AUST, V24, P403; JONES PJ, 1996, AGSO PHANEROZOIC TIM; LOUTIT TS, 1981, AAPG BULL, V65, P1586; MacPhail M.K., 1994, History of the Australian Vegetatioin: Cretaceous to Recent, P182, DOI DOI 10.20851/J.CTT1SQ5WRV.14; MACPHAIL MK, 1995, AUSTR J BOT, V43, P506; MORGAN RP, 1974, 197416 GEOL SURV NEW; NIX H, 1991, SPECIAL AUSTR HERITA, V7, P1; NOTT JF, 1991, AUST J EARTH SCI, V38, P357, DOI 10.1080/08120099108727978; OLLIER CD, 1990, CATENA, V17, P97, DOI 10.1016/0341-8162(90)90001-T; OWEN JAK, 1988, ALCHERINGA, V12, P269, DOI 10.1080/03115518808619128; PARTRIDGE AD, 1984, UNPUB EARLY MIOCENE; PARTRIDGE AD, 1978, 12 S ADV STUD SYDN B, P19; SCHEIBNER E, 1991, TECTONIC MAP CIRCUM; SHUN P, 1990, 90216 PUBL WORK GEOT; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; VAIL PR, 1979, OCEANUS, V22, P71; Wellman P., 1974, Journal of the Geological Society of Australia, V21, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/00167617408728849	25	8	9	0	3	BLACKWELL SCIENCE	CARLTON	54 UNIVERSITY ST, P O BOX 378, CARLTON VICTORIA 3053, AUSTRALIA	0812-0099			AUST J EARTH SCI	Aust. J. Earth Sci.	AUG	1997	44	4					509	518		10.1080/08120099708728330	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08120099708728330			10	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	XZ292					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XZ29200011
J	Stoecker, DK; Gustafson, DE; Merrell, JR; Black, MMD; Baier, CT				Stoecker, DK; Gustafson, DE; Merrell, JR; Black, MMD; Baier, CT			Excystment and growth of chrysophytes and dinoflagellates at low temperatures and high salinities in Antarctic sea-ice	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						Antarctica; archaeomonads; brine; crytolerant; chrysophytes; cysts; dinoflagellates; halotolerant; ice algae; McMurdo Sound; sea-ice; statocysts; stomatocysts	MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES SIMCO; SPRING-SUMMER TRANSITION; MCMURDO-SOUND; PACK-ICE; BRINE COMMUNITY; WEDDELL SEA; BOTTOM ICE; ALGAE; MICROALGAE; BIOTA	Extreme environmental conditions have been thought to limit algal growth in the upper sea-ice. In McMurdo Sound, Antarctica, chrysophyte statocysts (stomatocysts) and dinoflagellate hypnozygotes (resting cysts) overwinter in first-and second-year land-fast sea-ice exposed to temperatures of -20 degrees C or lower. In early November, when temperatures in the upper ice are <-8 degrees C and brine salinities are >126 psu, dinoflagellate cysts activate and shortly thereafter excyst. During early November, chrysophyte statocysts also begin to excyst. Net daily primary production occurs in the sea-ice brine at temperatures as low as -7.1 degrees C, at brine salinities as high as 129 psu, and at average photon flux densities as low as 5 mu mol photons.m(-2).s(-1). Dinoflagellate densities were >10(6) vegetative cells.L-1 of ice while temperatures in the upper ice were between -6.8 and -5.8 degrees C and brine salinities were similar to 100 psu. Chrysophyte densities reached >10(6).L-1 of ice by early December. High densities of physiologically active cryo- and halotolerant algae can occur in the upper land-fast sea-ice under extreme conditions of temperature and salinity.			Stoecker, DK (通讯作者)，UNIV MARYLAND,HORN POINT ENVIRONM LAB,CTR ENVIRONM & ESTUARINE STUDIES,POB 775,CAMBRIDGE,MD 21613, USA.		stoecker, diane/F-9341-2013; Black, Megan/G-6410-2016	Black, Megan/0000-0001-5511-1419				Archer SD, 1996, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V135, P179, DOI 10.3354/meps135179; ARRIGO KR, 1995, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V127, P255, DOI 10.3354/meps127255; ARRIGO KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P746, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00746.x; BATES SS, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb02484.x; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; BUNT JS, 1970, J MAR RES, V28, P304; COTA GF, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00399.x; COX GFN, 1983, J GLACIOL, V29, P306, DOI 10.3189/S0022143000008364; EICKEN H, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P3; Frankenstein G., 1967, J GLACIOL, V6, P943, DOI [10.3189/S0022143000020244, DOI 10.3189/S0022143000020244]; FRITSEN CH, 1994, SCIENCE, V266, P782, DOI 10.1126/science.266.5186.782; GARRISON DL, 1983, NATURE, V306, P363, DOI 10.1038/306363a0; GARRISON DL, 1991, AM ZOOL, V31, P17; GARRISON DL, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V75, P161, DOI 10.3354/meps075161; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P211; GLEITZ M, 1991, POLAR BIOL, V11, P385; GLEITZ M, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V88, P271, DOI 10.3354/meps088271; GRANT WS, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00498.x; Grenfell T.C., 1977, J GLACIOL, V18, P445, DOI [10.3189/S0022143000021122, DOI 10.3189/S0022143000021122, DOI 10.1017/S0022143000021122]; GROSSI SM, 1987, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V35, P153, DOI 10.3354/meps035153; GROSSI SM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P341; HORNER R, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P417; Hoshiai T., 1977, Polar oceans, P307; KIRST GO, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00181.x; Knox G.A., 1990, P115; KOTTMEIER ST, 1988, POLAR BIOL, V8, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00263178; LEGENDRE L, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P429; LIZOTTE MP, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P497; MARCHANT HJ, 1986, MAR BIOL, V92, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00392745; MARINO D, 1994, P 13 INT DIAT S, P229; MCMINN A, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P925, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.8.925; Meunier A, 1910, CAMPAGNE ARCTIQUE 19; MITCHELL JG, 1986, BIOSYSTEMS, V19, P289, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(86)90006-7; PALMISANO AC, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V21, P37, DOI 10.3354/meps021037; PALMISANO AC, 1983, POLAR BIOL, V2, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00448967; Parsons T.R., 1984, A manual for chemical and biological methods in seawater analysis; RAND JH, 1985, CRREL PUBL, V8521; ROBINSON DH, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1995.tb02544.x; SMOL JP, 1995, CHRYSOPHYTE ALGAE, P303; STOECKER DK, 1993, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V95, P103, DOI 10.3354/meps095103; STOECKER DK, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V84, P265, DOI 10.3354/meps084265; Takahashi E., 1986, MEM NATL I PLR R SI, V40, P84; Watanabe K., 1990, P136; Wheeler PA, 1996, NATURE, V380, P697, DOI 10.1038/380697a0	45	47	50	1	20	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	AUG	1997	33	4					585	595		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1997.00585.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1997.00585.x			11	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	XR355					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XR35500004
J	Saetre, MML; Dale, B; Abdullah, MI; Saetre, GP				Saetre, MML; Dale, B; Abdullah, MI; Saetre, GP			Dinoflagellate cysts as potential indicators of industrial pollution in a Norwegian Fjord	MARINE ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH			English	Article							ATLANTIC-OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; NORWAY; NORTH	Variation in dinoflagellate cyst assemblages through the last approximately 300 years was studied in two sediment cores, one from the heavily polluted Frierfjord, and one from the adjoining, relatively unpolluted Brevikfjord, in order to document possible dinoflagellate responses to pollution. Changes in the cyst-flora were compared with historical information on the development of industry and also with geochemistry of the sediments, reflecting aspects of pollution. In the Frierfjord core, increasing pollution was accompanied by a decrease in cyst concentration, possibly reflecting reduced production, at least of dinoflagellates, and a shift toward more heterotrophic species, possibly reflecting reduced light penetration in the euphotic zone, or increased production of prey for the heterotrophs. These trends seem to have reversed as pollution decreased after about 1975, suggesting that cyst assemblages contain signals that may prove useful for tracing the development of pollution. Cyst assemblages in the Brevikfjord core only shouted minor changes. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.	UNIV OSLO,DEPT BIOL,N-0316 OSLO,NORWAY; UNIV OSLO,DEPT GEOL,N-0316 OSLO,NORWAY	University of Oslo; University of Oslo								ABDULLAH MI, 1992, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V235, P711, DOI 10.1007/BF00026259; ALVE E, 1995, J FORAMIN RES, V25, P190, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.25.3.190; Alve Elisabeth, 1994, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V13, P24; [Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; BARRS MS, 1973, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V73, P1; Blatt H., 1980, Origin of Sedimentary Rocks, V2nd, P782; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BRAVO I, 1986, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V50, P313; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P45; DALE B, 1905, BR PHYCOL J, V12, P241; DALE B, 1994, NATO ASI SER, V1, P521; DODGE JD, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; JENSEN A, 1974, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(74)90040-9; JOHANSEN O, 1973, 011170 NIVA, P93; MADSEN PP, 1979, J RADIOANAL CHEM, V54, P39; MATSUOKA K, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90052-5; McGregor D.C, 1996, PALYNOLOGY PRINCIPLE, P1249; MOLVAER J, 1979, 070111 NIVA, P252; Powell A.J., 1992, PALYNOLOGICAL EXPRES, V64, P215, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1992.064.01.14, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1992.064.01.14]; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; RESIG K, 1960, P 1 INT C WAST DISP, P104; SCHNEPF E, 1992, EUR J PROTISTOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80315-9; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Wall D., 1974, BLACK SEA GEOLOGY CH, V20, P364, DOI [10.1306/m20377c3, DOI 10.1306/M20377C3]; WALL D, 1969, HOT BRINES RECENT HE, P315	33	60	66	1	3	ELSEVIER SCI LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0141-1136			MAR ENVIRON RES	Mar. Environ. Res.	AUG	1997	44	2					167	189		10.1016/S0141-1136(96)00109-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0141-1136(96)00109-2			23	Environmental Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Toxicology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Toxicology	XE249					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XE24900005
J	Widmark, JGV; Speijer, RP				Widmark, JGV; Speijer, RP			Benthic foraminiferal ecomarker species of the terminal Cretaceous (late Maastrichtian) deep-sea Tethys	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Review						late Cretaceous; Maastrichtian; benthic foraminifera; paleoecology; paleoenvironment; paleobathymetry; paleolatitude; paleocirculation; food fluxes; trophic level; oxygenation	NORTHERN ADRIATIC SEA; TERTIARY BOUNDARY; PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERS; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; NORTHWEST ATLANTIC; ORGANIC-MATTER; EL-KEF; ISRAEL; PATTERNS; SITE-605	Benthic foraminiferal distribution patterns throughout the late Maastrichtian Tethyan deep sea are analyzed. Many species are ubiquitously distributed throughout this region and therefore it is hard to assess their ecological preferences. However, five species show distribution patterns, which suggest that they may have distinctive paleoenvironmental preferences. These preferences are interpreted from hypothesized surface circulation and upwelling patterns. Additional information comes from Recent benthic foraminiferal ecology and from responses to the Cretaceous/Paleogene (K/Pg) boundary event. This enables us to assess the ecological preferences of these late Maastrichtian taxa, and establish them as ecological-marker (ecomarker) species for paleoenvironmental interpretation of the late Maastrichtian bathyal-abyssal Tethyan realm. (1) Eouvigerina subsculptura is suggested to be indicative of reasonably oxygenated upper-middle bathyal environments, though with high abundance of utilizable organic matter. (2) Sliteria varsoviensis is linked to areas of late Maastrichtian upwelling and seems to have been an epibenthic species with an opportunistic life mode. (3) Gavelinella beccariiformis and (4) Nuttallides truempyi are considered to be indicative of oligotrophic conditions unless they occur with a large proportion of endobenthic morphotypes. (5) Gavelinella pertusa is proposed to indicate neritic-middle bathyal environments of the 'boreal' realm, which might be influenced by more seasonal food-fluxes and by higher oxygen levels than similar settings in the (sub)tropics. Finally, the anomalous high abundances of the buliminid species Sitella cf. plana in deep open ocean environments is discussed in terms of possible mechanisms permitting such a (morphologically) opportunistic species to thrive in such an assumedly oligotrophic environment.			GOTHENBURG UNIV, DEPT EARTH SCI, S-41381 GOTHENBURG, SWEDEN.		Speijer, Robert/H-5073-2016	Speijer, Robert/0000-0002-5873-7203				ALMOGILABIN A, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P671, DOI 10.1029/93PA02197; Altenbach A.V., 1985, THESIS U KIEL GERMAN; ALTENBACH AV, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P255; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], REV PALEOBIOL; [Anonymous], SEPM SPECIAL PUBLICA; BARMAWIDJAJA DM, 1992, J FORAMIN RES, V22, P297, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.22.4.297; Barreara E., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P813, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.137.1990; Barrera E, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P21, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00021; BARRON EJ, 1985, AAPG BULL, V69, P448; Benson W.E., 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V44, P69; BERGGREN WA, 1975, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V18, P73, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(75)90025-5; BOCK WD, 1987, BERL GEOWISS ABH, V82, P1; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BROTZEN F., 1942, SVERIGES GEOL UNDERSOKN SER C, V451, P1; BUSSON G, 1986, REV I FR PETROL, V41, P189, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1986011; Cameron D. H., 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V43, P1043; CAMOIN G, 1993, ATLAS TETHYS PALEOEN; CARALP MH, 1989, GEO-MAR LETT, V9, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02262816; COCCIONI R, 1994, GEOLOGY, V22, P779, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1994)022<0779:KTBEGI>2.3.CO;2; CORLISS BH, 1985, NATURE, V314, P435, DOI 10.1038/314435a0; CORLISS BH, 1991, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V17, P195, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(91)90014-W; CORLISS BH, 1988, GEOLOGY, V16, P716, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1988)016<0716:MPONSD>2.3.CO;2; CORLISS BH, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P381, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90015-N; CUSHMAN JOSEPH A., 1932, JOUR PALEONTOL, V6, P330; DAILEY DH, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V72, P757; DHONDT S, 1991, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(91)90024-Z; Donze P., 1982, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V6, P273; ERDMAN JG, 1978, INIT REPTS DSDP, V44, P605; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; Eshet Y, 1996, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V29, P37, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(96)00006-0; ESHET Y, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P231, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90014-0; Gawor-Biedowa Eugenia, 1992, Palaeontologia Polonica, V52, P1; GOODAY AJ, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V58, P53, DOI 10.3354/meps058053; GOODAY AJ, 1988, NATURE, V332, P70, DOI 10.1038/332070a0; GOODAY AJ, 1994, PALAIOS, V9, P14, DOI 10.2307/3515075; GOODAY AJ, 1986, DEEP-SEA RES, V33, P1345, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(86)90040-3; GRADSTEIN FM, 1980, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(80)90061-9; HART MB, 1981, STRATIGRAPHICAL ATLA, P149; HERMELIN JOR, 1990, MAR GEOL, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(90)90130-C; Hofker J, 1957, GEOL JB BEIH, V27, P1; HOHENEGGER J, 1993, J FORAMIN RES, V23, P79, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.23.2.79; JANSEN H, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V93, P555; JORISSEN FJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P131, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90025-F; Jorissen FJ, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(95)00047-X; KAIHO K, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P229, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90014-B; KALININ NA, 1937, PUBL LAB PALEONTOL M, V1, P1; Katz M.E., 1991, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V114, P481, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.114.147.1991; KELLER G, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V73, P243, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90007-2; KELLER G, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90198-8; KELLER G, 1992, STUDIES BENTHIC FORA, P70; Kennett J.P., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P937; Kuhnt Wolfgang, 1993, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V25, P57; Kuss J, 1996, CR ACAD SCI II A, V322, P915; LAUGHTON AS, 1972, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V12, P33; LeRoy L.W., 1953, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM ME, V54, P1, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM54-P1; Luger O., 1985, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhanlungen, V63, P1; Lutze G.F., 1986, Meteor Forschungsergebnise Reihe C Geologie und Geophysisch, V40, P163; MACKENSEN A, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P879, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90034-4; Macleod K. G., 1990, Geological Society of America Special Papers, V247, P509, DOI [10.1130/SPE247-p509, DOI 10.1130/SPE247-P509]; MACLEOD KG, 1997, IN PRESS GEOL SOC AM; Marie P., 1941, Memoires Museum Histoire Nat Paris NS, V12, P1; Marsson T., 1878, Mitteilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins fur Neu-Vorpommern und Rugen in Greifswald, V10, P115; MASTERS BA, 1993, J FORAMIN RES, V23, P267, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.23.4.267; McCorkle DC, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P161, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00161; McNeil D.H., 1981, GEOLOGICAL ASS CANAD, V21, P1; Meyers P.A., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V122, P881; Meyers P.A., 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V93, P1187; MOSTAFA AE, 1993, BERL GEOWISS ABH A, V147, P1; NEDERBRAGT AJ, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P361, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90091-I; NOMURA R, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V24, P215, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)00024-H; Nomura R., 1991, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V121, P3, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.121.138.1991; Ortiz N, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V26, P341, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(95)00039-9; PARRISH JT, 1982, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V40, P31; PETERSON MNA, 1970, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V2, P117; PEYPOUQUET JP, 1986, GEOL RUNDSCH, V75, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01770185; RATHBURN AE, 1994, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V9, P87, DOI 10.1029/93PA02327; ROMEIN A. J. T., 1979, UTRECHT MICROPALAEON, V22, P1; ROSOFF DB, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V91, P13, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90028-4; Said R., 1990, GEOLOGY EGYPT, P439; SAINTMARC P, 1988, J FORAMIN RES, V18, P97, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.18.2.97; SAINTMARC P, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V93, P539; SALTZMAN ES, 1982, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V40, P167, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(82)90088-8; SENGUPTA BK, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P183, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90032-S; SJOERDSMA PG, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P163, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90027-H; SLITER WV, 1968, KANSAS U PALEONTOL C, V49, P1; SMIT J., 1982, Geological implications of impacts of large asteroids and comets on the Earth, P329; SNYDER SW, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P1169; Speijer RP, 1996, GEOL SOC SP, P343, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1996.001.01.26; SPEIJER RP, 1995, B SOC BELG GEOL, V103, P267; Speijers R. P., 1994, GEOL ULTRIECTIN, V124, P1; Thomas E., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P571, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.123.1990; Tjalsma R.C., 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V4, P1; Todd R., 1970, Revta esp. Micropaleont., V2, P131; Tucholke B.E., 1979, Initial Reports, Deep Sea Drilling Project, V43, P791, DOI [10.2973/dsdp.proc.43.140.1979, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.43.140.1979]; TURLEY CM, 1990, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V89, P3; Van Morkhoven F. P. C. M., 1986, Bulletin des Centres de Recherches ExplorationProduction ElfAquitaine, V11, P1; WALKER S E, 1992, Palaios, V7, P236, DOI 10.2307/3514934; WAPLES DW, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P949; WIDMARK JGV, 1992, J FORAMIN RES, V22, P81, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.22.2.81; WIDMARK JGV, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P375, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90092-J; Widmark JGV, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V26, P361, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(95)00005-4; WIDMARK JGV, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90012-6; WIDMARK JGV, 1997, IN PRESS FOSSILS STR, V43; WIDMARK JVG, 1997, IN PRESS PALAIOS	105	66	70	0	5	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	AUG	1997	31	3-4					135	155		10.1016/S0377-8398(97)00008-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0377-8398(97)00008-X			21	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	XX484		Green Published			2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XX48400002
J	Nehring, S				Nehring, S			Dinoflagellate resting cysts from Recent German coastal sediments	BOTANICA MARINA			English	Article							GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; LIFE-CYCLE; NORTH-SEA; DINOPHYCEAE; SCRIPPSIELLA; AUSTRALIA; PLANKTON; TASMANIA	Fifty dinoflagellate resting cyst types were found in Recent sediment samples from two sites in German coastal waters: German Eight (North Sea) and Kiel Bight (Baltic Sea). Eight of the dinoflagellate species have not previously been recorded as motile cells in German waters. Cyst-species diversity (30 cyst types) was lower in the low salinity waters of the Kiel Eight than in the marine German Eight (43 cyst types). Comparision between the species composition of planktonic dinoflagellates in German waters and the resting cysts in Recent German sediments reveals that for the area of the German Eight about 25% and for the area of Kiel Eight about 15% of the locally occurring dinoflagellate species have developed resting cyst formation in their life cycle and used it actively. It is suggested that the cyst type known under the paleontological name Brigantedinium majusculum is the brackish cyst variant of Protoperidinium pentagonum. The cysts of Gonyaulax polyedra, Peridinium dalei and Protoceratium reticulatum from the brackish western Baltic Sea exhibited a reduced length of processes compared to individuals from marine North Sea habitats. These variations in the length of processes are probably due to an influence of salinity on cyst morphology.			Nehring, S (通讯作者)，BUNDESANSTALT GEWASSERKUNDE,KAISERIN AUGUSTA ANLAGEN 15-17,D-56068 KOBLENZ,GERMANY.							AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P785; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BRAARUD T, 1957, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1993, EUR J PHYCOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/09670269300650211; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P47; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; ELLEGAARD M, 1994, EUR J PHYCOL, V29, P183, DOI 10.1080/09670269400650631; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FUKUYO Y, 1977, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V24, P11; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1973, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V16, P229, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(73)90021-3; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Hensen V., 1887, BER KOMM WISS UNTERS, V5, P1; HESSE KJ, 1996, BIOL ECOLOGY SHALLOW, P11; INOUE H, 1990, RED TIDE ORGANISMS J, P154; Kobayashi S., 1984, Japanese Journal of Phycology (Sorui), V32, P251; LEDENN EE, 1993, DEV MARINE BIOL, V3, P109; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; LEWIS J, 1990, BRIT PHYCOL J, V25, P339, DOI 10.1080/00071619000650381; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; Lohmann H, 1910, NORDISCHES PLANKTON, V1, P1; Madhupratap M, 1996, MAR BIOL, V125, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00350762; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1988, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V36, P311; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; MATSUOKA K, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P811, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.4.811; MATSUOKA K, 1989, ICLARM CONT, V21, P219; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MATSUOKA K, 1994, BOT MAR, V37, P100; Matsuoka K., 1987, Bull. Facult. Liberal Arts Nagasaki Univ. Nat. Sci., V28, P35; MEISCHNER D, 1974, Senckenbergiana Maritima, V6, P105; MONTRESOR M, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, V3, P159; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; NEHRING S, 1994, OPHELIA, V39, P137, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540; Nehring S, 1996, INT REV GES HYDROBIO, V81, P513, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19960810404; NEHRING S, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P85, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.1.85; NEHRING S, 1995, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V49, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02368363; NEHRING S, 1994, NETH J SEA RES, V33, P57, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(94)90051-5; Nehring Stefan, 1995, P199; Nehring Stefan, 1994, Harmful Algae News, V9, P1; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; Nordli E., 1951, Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne, V88, P207; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; Remane A., 1940, TIERWELT NORD OSTSEE, V1, P1; Taylor F.J.R., 1989, P295; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	61	90	97	0	8	WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO	BERLIN	GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY	0006-8055			BOT MAR	Bot. Marina	JUL	1997	40	4					307	324		10.1515/botm.1997.40.1-6.307	http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/botm.1997.40.1-6.307			18	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	XQ427					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XQ42700007
J	Suzuki, K; Handa, N; Nishida, T; Wong, CS				Suzuki, K; Handa, N; Nishida, T; Wong, CS			Estimation of phytoplankton succession in a fertilized mesocosm during summer using high-performance liquid chromatographic analysis of pigments	JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL MARINE BIOLOGY AND ECOLOGY			English	Article						enclosure; HPLC; mesocosm; multiple regression analysis; phytoplankton succession; pigments	PHOTOSYNTHETIC PIGMENTS; NORTH-ATLANTIC; RESTING CELLS; SPRING BLOOM; SEA; RAPHIDOPHYCEAE; SIGNATURES; NUTRIENT; PATTERNS; LIGHT	An enclosure experiment was conducted during the summer of 1994 in Saanich Inlet, Canada. In order to simulate phytoplankton dynamics when new nutrients are supplied into oligotrophic waters, the enclosure, in which nitrate was initially depleted, was artificially fertilized with macronutrients (nitrate, phosphate, and silicate). The abundance and composition of phytoplankton assemblages in the enclosure at three integrated depths (0-4 m, 4-8 m, 8-12 m) were estimated by measuring phytoplankton pigments using high-performance liquid chromatography. Chlorophyll a concentration at 0-4 m increased rapidly twelve-fold after the addition of the macronutrients, and thereafter gradually decreased until the end of the experiment. However chlorophyll a abundances at both 4-8 m and 8-12 m layers did not change much. Multiple regression analyses of chlorophyll a and selected accessory pigments at each depth indicated that fucoxanthin-containing algae, which were mostly not diatoms but raphidophytes on the basis of the results of microscopic analysis, dominated the chlorophyll a biomass in the enclosure throughout the experiment (30-70%). In addition, fucoxanthin in the < 20 mu m size-fraction generally accounted for > 60% of the total fucoxanthin at the three depths, suggesting that most of the fucoxanthin-containing algae were probably not microplankton (> 20 mu m) but nanoplankton (< 20 mu m). Peridinin-containing dinoflagellates, which were mostly microplankton, were a secondary component of the phytoplankton community throughout the enclosure (15-50%). Chlorophyll b-containing green algae, which were mostly nanoplankton, were also a secondary constituent at the beginning of the experiment (10-35%), declining rapidly thereafter in the all layers. These results suggest that motile raphidophytes and dinoflagellates can become the most important phytoplankton groups when new nutrients become available in the surface waters of temperate zone coastal areas during the summer. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science B.V.	FISHERIES & OCEANS CANADA INST OCEAN SCI, SIDNEY, BC V8L 4B2, CANADA	Fisheries & Oceans Canada	NAGOYA UNIV, INST HYDROSPHER ATMOSPHER SCI, CHIKUSA KU, NAGOYA, AICHI 46401, JAPAN.		Suzuki, Koji/A-4349-2013	Suzuki, Koji/0000-0001-5354-1044				[Anonymous], [No title captured]; BARLOW RG, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT II, V40, P459, DOI 10.1016/0967-0645(93)90027-K; BHOVICHITRA M, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P73, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.1.0073; BIDIGARE RR, 1991, GEOPH MONOG SERIES, V63, P119; BUSTILLOSGUZMAN J, 1995, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V124, P247, DOI 10.3354/meps124247; CLAUSTRE H, 1994, J MAR RES, V52, P711, DOI 10.1357/0022240943077000; Davis CO, 1982, MARINE MESOCOSMS BIO, P323; Duce R.A., 1986, The Role of Air-Sea Exchange in Geochemical Cycling, P497, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-4738-2_; EGGE JK, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V83, P281, DOI 10.3354/meps083281; EPPLEY RW, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04704.x; EPPLEY RW, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P11; FOGG GE, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb00974.x; GIESKES WWC, 1988, NETH J SEA RES, V22, P123, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(88)90016-6; GIESKES WWC, 1983, MAR BIOL, V75, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00406000; GUILLARD RRL, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P412, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.2.0412; HAMA T, 1988, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V120, P39; HANAOKA T, 1981, RECENT KNOWLEDGE RED; Harrison P.J., 1982, Marine Mesocosms, P275; HEAD EJH, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT II, V40, P329, DOI 10.1016/0967-0645(93)90020-N; JACOBSEN A, 1995, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V187, P239, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(94)00183-E; JEFFREY SW, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1975.00374.x; JEFFREY SW, 1974, MAR BIOL, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00388879; JOH H, 1971, B OSAKA PREF FISH EX, V3, P1; JOHANSEN JE, 1974, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V13, P2261, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(74)85038-7; KOHATA K, 1986, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V100, P209, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(86)90163-2; KOHATA K, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P58; KOHATA K, 1991, J CHROMATOGR, V558, P131, DOI 10.1016/0021-9673(91)80118-Z; KUWATA A, 1993, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V102, P245, DOI 10.3354/meps102245; LUND JWG, 1954, J ECOL, V42, P151, DOI 10.2307/2256984; Ono C., 1980, B TOKAI REG FISH RES, V102, P93; ROBERTS DWA, 1962, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V58, P499, DOI 10.1016/0006-3002(62)90060-4; RYDBERG L, 1990, AMBIO, V19, P134; SICKOGOAD L, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb02510.x; TAKAHASHI M, 1977, DEEP-SEA RES, V24, P775, DOI 10.1016/0146-6291(77)90499-4; TAKAHASHI M, 1982, MARINE MESOCOSMS BIO, P333; TESER PA, 1995, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V124, P237; VESK M, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1977.tb00597.x; Watanabe M, 1995, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V40, P1447, DOI 10.4319/lo.1995.40.8.1447; WATANABE M M, 1983, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V31, P161; WELSCHMEYER NA, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.1.0001; WOOD AM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P330	41	20	22	1	10	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0022-0981	1879-1697		J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL	J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol.	JUL 1	1997	214	1-2					1	17		10.1016/S0022-0981(97)00003-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0022-0981(97)00003-8			17	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	XG469					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XG46900001
J	Joint, I; Lewis, J; Aiken, J; Proctor, R; Moore, G; Higman, W; Donald, M				Joint, I; Lewis, J; Aiken, J; Proctor, R; Moore, G; Higman, W; Donald, M			Interannual variability of PSP outbreaks on the north east UK coast	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; DINOFLAGELLATE	Paralytic shellfish poisoning (PSP) occurs sporadically on the NE UK coast. The degree of toxicity shows considerable interannual variability, but particularly severe events occurred in 1968 and 1990. The time sequence of PSP toxin production in 1990 is described and compared with 1989 when no significant PSP toxin occurred. In 1990, PSP toxin was widespread in shellfish samples taken on 300 km of coastline, from Berwick to Whitby, and toxin was present at high concentrations for >1 month. The distribution of Alexandrium tamarense cysts in the sediments is described. High concentrations were found in the Firth of Forth and also in a number of regions offshore of the Scottish and English coasts. A water transport model has been used to estimate back trajectories, with the aim of determining the source of the A. tamarense bloom. The Firth of Forth has previously been suggested as the seed bed for A. tamarense outbreaks in the area, but the transport model clearly shows that A. tamarense moved inshore over a wide area in 1990; there was no single source of the bloom. Sea surface temperatures, estimated from satellite imagery, show that water temperatures were much higher at the end of April 1990, when the bloom occurred, than in 1989 when PSP toxin incidence was very low. These conditions would have resulted in early seasonal stratification and would have favoured phytoplankton growth in the water column.	UNIV WESTMINSTER, SCH BIOL & HLTH SCI, LONDON W1M 8JS, ENGLAND; NERC, CTR COASTAL & MARINE SCI, PROUDMAN OCEANOG LAB, BIDSTON L43 7RA, MERSEYSIDE, ENGLAND; MAFF, TORRY RES STN, ABERDEEN AB9 8DG, SCOTLAND	University of Westminster; NERC National Oceanography Centre; UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC)	PLYMOUTH MARINE LAB, NERC, CTR COASTAL & MARINE SCI, PROSPECT PL, PLYMOUTH PL1 3DH, DEVON, ENGLAND.		Proctor, Roger/J-7320-2014	Proctor, Roger/0000-0002-6926-2821; Moore, Gerald/0000-0001-6170-6646				ADAMS JA, 1968, NATURE, V220, P24, DOI 10.1038/220024a0; AIKEN J, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00579.x; Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1994, MAR BIOL, V120, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00680222; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; [Anonymous], 1983, LECT NOTES COASTAL E; *ASS OFF AN CHEM, 1984, PAR SHELLF POIS SEAF, P344; Ayres P. A., 1975, Environmental Health, V83, P261; AYRES PA, 1978, 40 MAFF DFR, P1; COULSON JC, 1968, NATURE, V220, P23, DOI 10.1038/220023a0; CRAIG RE, 1972, PROC R SOC EDIN B-BI, V71, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0080455X00012182; GOEDEKE E, 1967, ERGUNZUNGSHEFT DTSCH; Heaps N. S., 1972, Geophysical Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society, V30, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-246X.1972.tb05825.x; *I HYDR, 1990, HYDR DAT UK; *I HYDR, 1989, HYDR DAT UK; JOINT I, 1993, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V99, P169, DOI 10.3354/meps099169; JONES JE, 1995, CONT SHELF RES, V15, P705, DOI 10.1016/0278-4343(94)E0028-K; LEWIS J, 1993, INVESTIGATION DISTRI; Lewis Jane, 1995, P175; Lindsay P, 1996, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V42, P63, DOI 10.1006/ecss.1996.0006; MCCLAIN EP, 1985, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V90, P1587, DOI 10.1029/JC090iC06p11587; PROCTOR R, 1994, CONT SHELF RES, V14, P531, DOI 10.1016/0278-4343(94)90102-3; ROBINSON GA, 1968, NATURE, V220, P22, DOI 10.1038/220022a0; WOOD PC, 1968, NATURE, V220, P21, DOI 10.1038/220021a0; WYATT T, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P73; Yoder J.A., 1988, Oceanography, V7, P18	28	34	34	1	11	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0142-7873	1464-3774		J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	JUL	1997	19	7					937	956		10.1093/plankt/19.7.937	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/19.7.937			20	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	XK005		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XK00500012
J	Anderson, DM				Anderson, DM			Bloom dynamics of toxic Alexandrium species in the northeastern US	LIMNOLOGY AND OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article							GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; PHYTOPLANKTON BLOOMS; DINOFLAGELLATE BLOOMS; ESTUARINE EMBAYMENT; NORTH-AMERICAN; UNITED-STATES; MAINE; GULF; GERMINATION; DINOPHYCEAE	Coastal waters of the northeastern U.S. are subject to recurrent outbreaks of paralytic shellfish poisoning (PSP) caused by toxic dinoflagellates in the genus Alexandrium PSP is not uniform across the large region, but instead reflects Alexandrium growth and toxin accumulation in five separate habitats or zones defined by circulation patterns and the discontinuous distribution of the dinoflagellates. Each of these habitats has a unique set of environmental and oceanographic forcings that determine the timing and extent of bloom development and transport and that regulate the extent of genetic exchange with adjacent populations. Several habitats (e.g. the southwestern Gulf of Maine, Massachusetts Bay, and Georges Bank) are linked hydrographically and may share the same Alexandrium population via large-scale transport in a coastal current, whereas the other two habitats (eastern Maine and southern salt ponds-embayments) seem to be isolated and have little or no hydrographic or genetic linkage to adjacent regions during bloom seasons. My paper provides an overview of the regional ecology and oceanography of Alexandrium through a focus on these five subpopulations. Issues that relate to PSP and Alexandrium dynamics throughout the world are highlighted, including species dispersal, the role of cysts and ''initiation zones'' in bloom development, and the influence of large-and small-scale hydrography on population development and transport. The ability of Alexandrium to colonize multiple habitats and to persist over a large region is emphasized in recognition of the adaptability and resilience of this important organism.			Anderson, DM (通讯作者)，WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA.		anderson, david/E-6416-2011					Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1994, MAR BIOL, V120, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00680222; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V25, P39, DOI 10.3354/meps025039; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; ANDERSON DM, 1992, P GULF MAIN WORKSH W, P217; Bigelow H.B., 1927, FISH B-NOAA, V40, P511; BOURNE N, 1965, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V22, P1137, DOI 10.1139/f65-102; BROOKS DA, 1989, J MAR RES, V47, P303, DOI 10.1357/002224089785076299; BROOKS DA, 1985, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V90, P4687, DOI 10.1029/JC090iC03p04687; BUMPUS DF, 1976, INT COMMISSION NW AT, V12, P119; BUTMAN B, 1975, 7715 WOODS HOL OC I; CEMBELLA A D, 1988, Journal of Shellfish Research, V7, P611; CHEN C, 1992, P GULF MAIN SCI WORK, P236; COHN M S, 1988, Bulletin New Jersey Academy of Science, V33, P45; FRANKS PJS, 1992, REV AQUAT SCI, V6, P121; FRANKS PJS, 1992, MAR BIOL, V112, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00349740; FRANKS PJS, 1992, MAR BIOL, V112, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00349739; FRANKS PJS, 1990, THESIS MIT; GANONG WF, 1889, B NAT HIST SOC, V8; GARCON VC, 1986, ESTUARIES, V9, P179, DOI 10.2307/1352129; Garrett C.J.R., 1978, Atmosphere-Ocean, V16, P403, DOI [10.1080/07055900.1978.9649046, DOI 10.1080/07055900.1978.9649046]; GEYER WR, 1992, PHYSICAL OCEANOGRAPH; HAYHOME BA, 1989, MAR BIOL, V101, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00541643; Holligan P.M., 1979, P249; Hurst J W., 1975, Proceedings of the First International Conference on Toxic Dinoflagellate Blooms, P525; INCZE LS, 1981, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V13, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0302-3524(81)80057-6; JAMIESON GS, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P313, DOI 10.1139/f83-046; KEAFER BA, 1993, P 5 INT C TOX MAR PH, P763; LABARBERASANCHE.A, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P763; Lewis C.M., 1979, P235; MARANDA L, 1985, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V21, P401, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(85)90020-4; MULLIGAN H, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P23; NASSIF J, 1993, SURVEY MOLLUSCAN SHE; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PINGREE RD, 1975, NATURE, V258, P672, DOI 10.1038/258672a0; SAKO Y, 1992, BIOSCI BIOTECH BIOCH, V56, P692, DOI 10.1271/bbb.56.692; SCHOLIN CA, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00999.x; Scholin CA, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P472, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-472.1; SCHREY SE, 1984, ESTUARIES, V7, P472, DOI 10.2307/1352050; Seliger H.H., 1979, P239; SHUMWAY S E, 1988, Journal of Shellfish Research, V7, P643; Shumway Sandra E., 1994, Natural Toxins, V2, P236, DOI 10.1002/nt.2620020413; SIMPSON JH, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V9, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0302-3524(79)80005-5; THAYER PE, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P1308, DOI 10.1139/f83-149; TOWNSEND DW, 1987, J MAR RES, V45, P699, DOI 10.1357/002224087788326849; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; TYLER MA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P227, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.2.0227; WHITE AW, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P435; Yentsch C. S., 1981, Oceanography from Space. Proceedings of the COSPAR/SCOR/IUCRM Symposium, P303	56	286	319	3	49	AMER SOC LIMNOLOGY OCEANOGRAPHY	WACO	5400 BOSQUE BLVD, STE 680, WACO, TX 76710-4446 USA	0024-3590			LIMNOL OCEANOGR	Limnol. Oceanogr.	JUL	1997	42	5	2				1009	1022		10.4319/lo.1997.42.5_part_2.1009	http://dx.doi.org/10.4319/lo.1997.42.5_part_2.1009			14	Limnology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	YK663		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1997YK66300002
J	Montreso, M; Esposito, F; Nuzzo, L				Montreso, Marina; Esposito, Francesco; Nuzzo, Laura			Encystment and dormancy in two calcareous CYST-forming dinoflagellates	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Meeting Abstract									[Montreso, Marina; Esposito, Francesco; Nuzzo, Laura] Stn Zool A Dohrn, I-80121 Naples, Italy	Stazione Zoologica Anton Dohrn									0	0	0	0	1	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897 USA	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	JUL	1997	36	4		S		279	73	73						1	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	V43TS					2025-03-11	WOS:000202958000280
J	Leereveld, H				Leereveld, H			Upper Tithonian Valanginian (Upper Jurassic Lower Cretaceous) dinoflagellate cyst stratigraphy of the western Mediterranean	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	3rd Annual Assembly of IGCP Project No 362 on Tethyan and Boreal Cretaceous: Correlation	SEP 17-18, 1995	MAASTRICHT, NETHERLANDS	Utrecht Univ, Natuurhistor Museum, Maastricht		uppermost Jurassic; lowermost Cretaceous; Upper Tithonian; Berriasian; Valanginian; biozonation; dinoflagellate cysts; western Mediterranean region; Spain	SOUTH-EAST FRANCE; SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY; SPAIN; SEDIMENTS; SECTIONS; BASIN	This study focuses on the qualitative dinoflagellate cyst distribution in the Upper Tithonian-Valanginian rocks of the western Mediterranean Results are presented of research on the ammonite controlled pelagic Rio Argos succession near Caravaca (SE Spain) which are integrated with information from calibrated sections in southeast France and Switzerland. The ammonite framework permitted determination of contemporaneous first and last occurrences of dinoflagellate cyst taxa in the three areas. Mainly based on these biostratigraphic events, four successive dinoflagellate cyst zones are defined and identified in the Upper Tithonian-Valanginian succession of the western Mediterranean. The established zonation has potential for world-wide application. In addition, a high-resolution zonation, described as a suite of subzones, is established based on seven successive shifts in the dinoflagellate cyst development of the Upper Berriasian-Valanginian in the Rio Argos succession exclusively. These local palaeoecological changes are considered to reflect palaeoenvironmental and/or climatic changes of a regional, interregional or global nature. (C) 1997 Academic Press Limited.			PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, BUDAPESTLAAN 4, NL-3584 CD UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS.							AARHUS N, 1986, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V66, P17; ALLEMANN F, 1979, STRATOTYPES FRANCAIS, V6, P99; [Anonymous], 1983, AAPG BULL, V67, P841; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], 1988, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PA; Antonescu E., 1980, Anuarul Institutului de Geologie si Geofizica, V56, P97; ARHUS N, 1990, POLAR RES, V8, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1990.tb00383.x; Below R., 1981, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V10, P115; BELOW R, 1982, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V14, P23; BERTHOU PY, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90045-K; BUJAK JP, 1978, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V297, P1; Burger Dennis, 1995, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V197, P119; Cecca F., 1989, DOC LAB GEOL LYON, V107, P1; COCCIONI R, 1994, CRETACEOUS RES, V15, P645, DOI 10.1006/cres.1994.1037; Davey R.J., 1982, GEOL SURV DENMARK, V6, P1; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; DUCHENE RJ, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P151; Elstner F., 1993, ZITTELIANA, V20, P389; Fensome R.A., 1993, Micropaleontology Press Special Paper; GUBELI AA, 1984, GEOL RUNDSCH, V73, P1081, DOI 10.1007/BF01820889; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, V6, P341; Habib D., 1987, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, P751; HAKANSSON E, 1981, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V30, P11; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; HEGARAT GL, 1973, DOCUMENTS LAB GEOLOG, V43, P1; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Paleontologia, V8, P117; Hoedemaeker Ph.J., 1982, SCRIPTA GEOL-LEIDEN, V65, P1; HOEDEMAEKER PJ, 1995, CRETACEOUS RES, V16, P195, DOI 10.1006/cres.1995.1016; Jardine S., 1984, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V125, P300; Leereveld H, 1997, CRETACEOUS RES, V18, P421, DOI 10.1006/cres.1997.0071; LEEREVELD H, 1989, 1 M WORK GROUP, P58; LEEREVELD H, 1988, 7 INT PAL C BRISB AU, P92; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; LONDEIX L., 1990, THESIS U BORDEAUX; Masure E., 1988, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V103, P433, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.103.183.1988; McIntyre DJ, 1980, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V320, P1; Millioud M.E., 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, V2, P420; MONTEIL E, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P249; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P299; MONTEIL E, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P461; MONTEIL E, 1969, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V14, P597; MONTEIL E, 1985, MEMOIRES SCI TERRE G, V85; OGG G, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P241, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90015-9; Pelzer G., 1987, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V96, P239; PIASECKI S, 1979, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V28, P31; PIASECKI S, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V32, P145; Pourtoy D., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P383; Pourtoy D., 1989, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; Prossl K.F., 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P93; RASPLUS L, 1987, GEOBIOS-LYON, V20, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80047-5; RILEY LA, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, P675; STEINHAUSER N, 1993, IN PRESS ECLOGAE GEO; Stevens J., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P185; THUSU B, 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P168; van Helden B.G.T., 1986, Palynology, V10, P181; WILLIAMS GL, 1985, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V50, P467; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, 7430 GEOL SURV CAN, P107; [No title captured]	61	25	31	0	3	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD- ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON NW1 7DX, ENGLAND	0195-6671	1095-998X		CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	JUN	1997	18	3					385	420		10.1006/cres.1997.0070	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1997.0070			36	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED); Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Geology; Paleontology	XC856					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XC85600006
J	Leereveld, H				Leereveld, H			Hauterivian-Barremian (Lower Cretaceous) dinoflagellate cyst stratigraphy of the western Mediterranean	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	3rd Annual Assembly of IGCP Project No 362 on Tethyan and Boreal Cretaceous: Correlation	SEP 17-18, 1995	MAASTRICHT, NETHERLANDS	Utrecht Univ, Natuurhistor Museum, Maastricht		Lower Cretaceous; Hauterivian; Barremian; biostratigraphy; dinoflagellate cysts; western Mediterranean region; Spain	EISENACK 1958; SPAIN; SEDIMENTS; BASIN	This paper focuses on the qualitative dinoflagellate cyst distribution in the Hauterivian-Barremian rocks of the western Mediterranean. Results are presented of research on the ammonite controlled pelagic Rio Argos succession near Caravaca (southeast Spain) which are integrated with information on calibrated sections in southeast France and Switzerland. The ammonite framework permitted determination of contemporaneous first and last occurrences of dinoflagellate cyst taxa in the three areas. Mainly based on these biostratigraphic events, six successive dinoflagellate cyst zones are defined and identified in the Hauterivian-Barremian of the Rio Argos succession and the type section of the Barremian at Angles (southeast France). The established zonation, which is by definition valid for the whole western Mediterranean region, has the potential for world-wide application. In addition, a high-resolution zonation, described as a suite of subzones, is established based on six successive shifts in the Hauterivian dinoflagellate cyst development in the Rio Argos succession. These local palaeoecological changes are considered to reflect palaeoenvironmental and/or climatic changes of a regional, interregional or global nature. (C) 1997 Academic Press Limited.			Leereveld, H (通讯作者)，PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,BUDAPESTLAAN 4,NL-3584 CD UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.							AARHUS N, 1986, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V66, P17; AARHUS N, 1990, POLAR RES, V8, P165; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], 1988, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PA; [Anonymous], LPP CONTRIBUTIONS SE; Antonescu E., 1980, Anuarul Institutului de Geologie si Geofizica, V56, P97; Backhouse J., 1988, Geological Survey of Western Australia Bulletin, V135, P1; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V79, P621; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; BELOW R, 1982, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V14, P23; BERTHOU PY, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90045-K; Busnardo R., 1965, Mem Bur Rech Geol Minier, V34, P101; COCCIONI R, 1994, CRETACEOUS RES, V15, P645, DOI 10.1006/cres.1994.1037; DAVEY R J, 1974, Palaeontology (Oxford), V17, P623; Davey R.J., 1982, GEOL SURV DENMARK, V6, P1; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; DAVEY RJ, 1974, BIRBAL SAHNI I PALAE, V3, P41; Delanoy Gerard, 1995, Memorie Descrittive della Carta Geologica d'Italia, V51, P65; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; Eisenack A., 1958, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V106, P383; FAUCONNIER D, 1989, MEMOIRES SOC NEUCHAT, V11, P233; GUBELI AA, 1984, GEOL RUNDSCH, V73, P1081, DOI 10.1007/BF01820889; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; Habib D., 1974, Geoscience Man, V9, P45; HABIB D., 1976, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V21, P373; HABIB D, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, V6, P341; HABIB D, 1987, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V92, P751; HEILMANN-CLAUSEN C., 1987, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, V17, P1; HOEDEMAEKER PJ, 1995, CRETACEOUS RES, V16, P195, DOI 10.1006/cres.1995.1016; Jardine S., 1984, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V125, P300; Leereveld H, 1997, CRETACEOUS RES, V18, P385, DOI 10.1006/cres.1997.0070; LEEREVELD H, 1989, 1 M WORK GROUP, P58; Leereveld H., 1995, Dinoflagellate cysts from the Lower Cretaceous Rio Argos sucession (SE Spain); Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; LONDEIX L, 1990, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; Millioud M.E., 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, V2, P420; MONTEIL E, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P461; MORGAN RP, 1980, MEM GEOL SURV NSW PA, V18, P1; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; Mutterlose J., 1987, Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt (Vienna), V39, P177; Nohr-Hansen Henrik, 1993, Gronlands Geologiske Undersogelse Bulletin, V166, P1; PIASECKI S, 1979, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V28, P31; Pourtoy D., 1989, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; Prossl K.F., 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P93; RASPLUS L, 1987, GEOBIOS-LYON, V20, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80047-5; Reneville P. D., 1981, B CEN RECH EXPLOR PR, V5, P1; SARJEANT WAS, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P47, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90065-X; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, GEOLOGY S, V3, P199; SARJEANT WAS, 1992, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V11, P675; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1984, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, P1; Stover L.E., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P261; Stover L.E., 1987, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V18, P1; THUSU B, 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P168; Uwins F.J.R., 1988, SUBSURFACEPALYNOSTRA, P215; Veen G.W. van, 1969, PhD thesis; WILPSHAAR M, 1995, CRETACEOUS RES, V16, P273, DOI 10.1006/cres.1995.1020	59	29	36	0	3	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	JUN	1997	18	3					421	456		10.1006/cres.1997.0071	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1997.0071			36	Geology; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	XC856					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XC85600007
J	Tsim, ST; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH				Tsim, ST; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH			Calcium ion dependency and the role of inositol phosphates in melatonin-induced encystment of dinoflagellates	JOURNAL OF CELL SCIENCE			English	Article						dinoflagellate; encystment; melatonin; 5-methoxytryptamine; calcium; inositol phosphate	GLAND HORMONE MELATONIN; CHLAMYDOMONAS-REINHARDTII; FLAGELLAR EXCISION; NUCLEAR RECEPTOR; PHOSPHOINOSITIDE HYDROLYSIS; SIGNAL-TRANSDUCTION; GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA; TRYPANOSOMA-BRUCEI; CHICK BRAIN; CELLS	The unicellular eukaryotic dinoflagellates shed their flagella and form a new pellicle cyst wall in response to environmental stress, This encystment process can also be induced by indoleamines such as melatonin and 5-methoxytryptamine. To decipher the complex signaling events which lead to encystment, we have investigated the functional roles of Ca2+ and inositol phosphates in indoleamine-induced encystment of the dinoflagellates Alexandrium catenella and Crypthecodinium cohnii, Pretreatment with EGTA, but not with EDTA, effectively blocked the indoleamine-induced encystment of A. catenella in a dose-dependent manner. Conversely, agents that facilitate the influx of Ca2+ (Bay K 8644, A23187 and ionomycin) dose-dependently induced encystment of A. catenella, Endoplasmic Ca2+-ATPase inhibitors such as thapsigargin and the peptide toxin melittin also induced encystment of A. catenella, These results suggest that an elevation of intracellular [Ca2+] may be involved in the encystment response. In terms of the regulation of phospholipase C, melatonin dose- and time-dependently stimulated the formation of inositol phosphates in C. cohnii, The rank order of potency for several indoleamines to stimulate inositol phosphates formation was 2-iodomelatonin > 5-methoxytryptamine greater than or equal to melatonin much greater than N-acetylserotonin > 5-hydroxytryptamine. This rank order was the same as for the indoleamine-induced encystment of C. cohnii as previously reported. Our results indicate that indoleamine-induced activation of phospholipase C and elevation of intracellular [Ca2+] may be proximal steps in the signal transduction pathway leading to encystment in dinoflagellates. Moreover, this is the first demonstration of the possible involvement of Ca2+ and inositol phosphates as second messengers in dinaflagellates.	HONG KONG UNIV SCI & TECHNOL, DEPT BIOL, KOWLOON, HONG KONG; HONG KONG UNIV SCI & TECHNOL, BIOTECHNOL RES INST, KOWLOON, HONG KONG	Hong Kong University of Science & Technology; Hong Kong University of Science & Technology								BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BECKERANDRE M, 1994, J BIOL CHEM, V269, P28531; CALVERT CM, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P7272, DOI 10.1074/jbc.270.13.7272; CHANDOK MR, 1994, FEBS LETT, V356, P39, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(94)01213-X; CONKLIN BR, 1992, J BIOL CHEM, V267, P31; DUBBELS R, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V18, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00136.x; EBISAWA T, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P6133, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.13.6133; EINSPAHR KJ, 1988, J BIOL CHEM, V263, P5775; EISON AS, 1993, LIFE SCI, V53, pPL393, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(93)90494-N; Faillace MP, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V67, P623; Faillace MP, 1996, BRAIN RES, V711, P112, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)01405-5; GREEN J, 1992, AM J PHYSIOL, V262, pC111, DOI 10.1152/ajpcell.1992.262.1.C111; HARDELAND R, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V18, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x; Hardeland R, 1996, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V29, P119; HARTZELL LB, 1993, EXP CELL RES, V208, P148, DOI 10.1006/excr.1993.1232; MESSENGER EA, 1977, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V61, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.1977.tb07554.x; MORITA M, 1984, J EXP ZOOL, V231, P273, DOI 10.1002/jez.1402310212; MULLINS UL, 1994, J PINEAL RES, V17, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1994.tb00111.x; Nelson CS, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P717, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199602290-00009; OSHIMA Y, 1994, J NAT PROD, V57, P534, DOI 10.1021/np50106a017; POEGGELER B, 1994, J PINEAL RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1994.tb00106.x; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; POPOVA JS, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V64, P130; QUARMBY LM, 1994, J CELL BIOL, V124, P807, DOI 10.1083/jcb.124.5.807; QUARMBY LM, 1992, J CELL BIOL, V116, P737, DOI 10.1083/jcb.116.3.737; REPPERT SM, 1995, NEURON, V15, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(95)90090-X; REPPERT SM, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P8734, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.19.8734; REPPERT SM, 1994, NEURON, V13, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(94)90055-8; ROONEY EK, 1994, CELL CALCIUM, V16, P509, DOI 10.1016/0143-4160(94)90081-7; RUBEN L, 1991, J BIOL CHEM, V266, P24351; SANDERS MA, 1989, J CELL BIOL, V108, P1751, DOI 10.1083/jcb.108.5.1751; SIMON MI, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P802, DOI 10.1126/science.1902986; STANKOV B, 1990, LIFE SCI, V46, P971, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(90)90020-R; STEINHILBER D, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P7037, DOI 10.1074/jbc.270.13.7037; SUGDEN D, 1991, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V104, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.1991.tb12527.x; TAYLOR AR, 1992, PHILOS T R SOC B, V338, P97, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0133; Tsim ST, 1996, MOL MAR BIOL BIOTECH, V5, P162; Tsim ST, 1996, J PINEAL RES, V21, P101; Tsim ST, 1996, BIOL SIGNAL, V5, P22; VANECEK J, 1992, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V130, P701, DOI 10.1210/en.130.2.701; VERCESI AE, 1994, BIOCHEM J, V304, P227, DOI 10.1042/bj3040227; VIVIENROELS B, 1984, NEUROSCI LETT, V49, P153, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(84)90152-6; WIESENBERG I, 1995, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1093/nar/23.3.327; WONG JTY, 1994, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V74, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400039515; Wong JTY, 1996, FRONT HORM RES, V21, P7; YUEH YG, 1993, J CELL BIOL, V123, P869, DOI 10.1083/jcb.123.4.869; YUNG LY, 1995, FEBS LETT, V372, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(95)00963-A	47	29	37	0	5	COMPANY BIOLOGISTS LTD	CAMBRIDGE	BIDDER BUILDING, STATION RD, HISTON, CAMBRIDGE CB24 9LF, ENGLAND	0021-9533	1477-9137		J CELL SCI	J. Cell Sci.	JUN	1997	110		12				1387	1393						7	Cell Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Cell Biology	XG950	9217324				2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XG95000005
J	Schioler, P; Brinkhuis, H; Roncaglia, L; Wilson, GJ				Schioler, P; Brinkhuis, H; Roncaglia, L; Wilson, GJ			Dinoflagellate biostratigraphy and sequence stratigraphy of the type Maastrichtian (upper Cretaceous), ENCI quarry, the Netherlands	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article						Maastrichtian; stratotype; biostratigraphy; sequence stratigraphy; palynology	TERTIARY BOUNDARY; ORGANIC FACIES; NORTH-SEA; CYSTS; FRANCE; SEDIMENTS; ZONATION; BOREHOLE; EOCENE; FIELD	The upper Maastrichtian strata in ENCI Quarry contain rich assemblages of marine palynomorphs, especially dinoflagellate cysts. A quantitative study shows that a marked change from dinoflagellate-dominated assemblages to assemblages dominated by the acritarch genus Paralecaniella occurs at the base of the Lanaye Member, indicating a change from open marine to marginal marine conditions. A sequence stratigraphic breakdown into systems tracts based on an interpretation of the changes in the palynological assemblages and lithology suggests the presence of parts of four sedimentary cycles in the ENCI section. Three of the cycles may be correlated with the third-order cycles UZA 4.5, TA 1.1 and TA 1.2 of Haq et al. (1988), the fourth cycle is probably of higher order. Three dinoflagellate cysts are new: Laciniadinium? aquiloniforme Schioler et al., sp.nov., Leberidocysta? verrucosa Schioler et al., sp. nov. and Pulchrasphaera minuscula Schioler et al., gen. et sp. nov. The description of Rottnestia wetzelii is emended and the new combination Cribroperidinium wilsonii (Slimani) Schioler et al., comb. nov. is proposed. The Triblastula utinensis Zone, Isabelidinium cooksoniae Zone and the Polynodinium grallator Zone with its two subzones, Tanyosphaeridium magdalium Subzone and Thalassiphora pelagica Subzone can be recognized in the ENCI section.	UNIV UTRECHT, PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, NL-3584 CD UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS; UNIV MODENA, DIPARTIMENTO SCI TERRA, I-41100 MODENA, ITALY; INST GEOL & NUCL SCI, LOWER HUTT, NEW ZEALAND	Utrecht University; Universita di Modena e Reggio Emilia; GNS Science - New Zealand	GEOL SURVEY DENMARK & GREENLAND, GEUS, THORAVEJ 8, DK-2400 COPENHAGEN NV, DENMARK.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				Aurisano R.W., 1989, Palynology, V13, P143; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V206, P1; BIRKELUND T, 1957, BIOL SKR DAN VID SEL, V9; BLESS M J M, 1989, Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belgique, V112, P19; Bless M.M.J., 1987, Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belgique, V109, P333; Boulter M. C., 1994, SEDIMENTATION ORGANI, P199; BOULTER MC, 1986, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V33, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1986.tb00988.x; BRINKHUIS H, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V107, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90168-6; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; Brinkhuis H, 1996, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V75, P193; BRINKHUIS H, 1996, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V75; BUJAK J, 1994, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V151, P449, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.151.3.0449; CEPEK P, 1979, P S CRETACEOUS TERTI, V2, P137; Christensen W.K., 1988, The Chalk dicrict of the Euregio Meuse-Rhine, P5; COLINS JSH, 1995, ACTA PALAENTOL POL, V40, P165; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; De Wit R., 1943, Verhandelingen van het Geologisch-Mijnbouwkundig Genootschap voor Nederland en Kolonien, V13, P363; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; Dumont A.H., 1849, Bulletin de l'Academie royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique, V16, P351; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; FAUCONNIER D, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V87, P15, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00142-7; Felder P.J., 1985, Grondboor en Hamer, V39, P163; FELDER PJ, 1992, 4 INT CRET S HAMB; FELDER PJ, 1988, CHALK DISTRICT EUREG, P41; FELDER PJ, 1985, GEOL DIENST BELGIE P, V212, P1; Felder W.M., 1975, Publicaties van het Natuurhistorisch Genootschap in Limburg, V24, P1; FELDER WM, 1975, LITHOSTRATIGRAPHIE B, P63; FELDER WM, 1978, PAL GES PAL ASS JOIN, P1; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; FENSOME RA, 1990, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25; FIRTH J V, 1987, Palynology, V11, P199; FIRTH JV, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V79, P179, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90022-M; GORIN GE, 1991, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V85, P303, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(91)90164-M; GRADSTEIN FM, 1994, J GEOPHYS RES-SOL EA, V99, P24051, DOI 10.1029/94JB01889; GRAS R, 1995, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V74, P117; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; Habib D., 1994, PALYNOLOGY SEDIMENTA, P311, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511524875; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; HARKER S D, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V219, P1; Hart GF., 1994, Sedimentation of organic particles, P337, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511524875.018, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511524875.018]; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; HEAD MJ, 1992, NEOENE QUATERNARY DI; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; HERNGREEN GFW, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2; Hofker J., 1966, Palaeontographica Suppl, V10, P1; HUAULT V, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V87, P27, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00140-F; HULTBERG S U, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90022-X; Hultberg S. U., 1985, THESIS U STOCKHOLM, P104; Jagt JWM, 1996, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V75, P153; JELETZKY JA, 1951, BEIH GEOL JB, V1; KIRSCH KH, 1991, MUNCH GEOWISS ABH, V22; KOVACH WL, 1990, MULTIVARIATE STAT PA; Leereveld H., 1995, LPP CONTRIB SER, V2; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V28; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; LUCAS-CLARK J, 1987, Palynology, V11, P155; Marheinecke Uwe, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V227, P1; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; PARTRIDGE AD, 1976, APEA J, P73; PIELOU E C, 1969, P286; Powell A.J., 1996, Geological Society Special Publication, V101, P145, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1996.101.01.10; Robaszynski F., 1985, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V9, P1; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1983, GEOLOGIE MEDITERRANE, V10, P59; Robaszynski F, 1981, CRETACEOUS RES, V2, P197; SCHIOLER P, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B; Schioler Poul, 1993, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V12, P99; Schulz M.-G., 1983, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P21; SCHULZ MG, 1979, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V47, P3; Schumacker-Lambry J., 1977, MACRO MICROFOSSILES, P45; SLIMANI H, 1994, MEM EXPLIC CARTES GE, V37; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; SUC JP, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V87, P51, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00144-9; Surlyk F., 1970, NEWSL STRATIGR, V1, P7; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILPSHAAR M, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P121, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90046-9; Wilson G. J., 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM, V2, P1259; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; WILSON GJ, 1971, MERCIAN GEOL, V41, P29; Zijlstra J.J.P., 1994, Geologica Ultraiectina, V119, P1; ZIJLSTRA JJP, 1994, GEOL ULTRAIECT, V119, P99; ZIJLSTRA JJP, 1988, UNPUB 9 IAS REG M BE; ZIJLSTRA JJP, 1994, GEOL ULTRAIECT, V119, P127	84	107	114	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	JUN	1997	31	1-2					65	95		10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00058-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00058-8			31	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	XF217					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XF21700004
J	Sonneman, JA; Hill, DRA				Sonneman, JA; Hill, DRA			A taxonomic survey of cyst-producing dinoflagellates from recent sediments of Victorian coastal waters, Australia	BOTANICA MARINA			English	Review							RED-TIDE DINOFLAGELLATE; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; LIFE-CYCLE; DINOPHYCEAE; GENUS; ALEXANDRIUM; EXCAVATA; TASMANIA	Forty-two types of cysts representing fourteen dinoflagellate genera were identified in Recent coastal sediments from Victoria, Australia. The most common were those of Scrippsiella trochoidea, Gonyaulax spinifera, Protoperidinium subinerme, Zygabikodinium lenticulatum, Polykrikos schwarzii and Protoperidinium punctulatum. Cysts belonging to the toxic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum were identified in several sediment samples, constituting the first records of G. catenatum for both Victoria and the Australian mainland, and introducing a new aspect to the regional distribution of G. catenatum. As a result of cyst incubation experiments, twenty-three cyst-theca relationships are described of which five were previously unknown (Protoperidinium cf. achromaticum, P. obtusum, Lebouraia minuta, Gyrodinium undulans and Gyrodinium impudicum).	UNIV MELBOURNE,SCH BOT,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA	University of Melbourne								Abe T. H., 1941, REC OCEAN OGR WORKS JAPAN, V12, P121; Abe T. H., 1936, Science Reports of the Tohoku University (4), V10, P639; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], 1891, Bull. Trav. Soc. Bot. Geneve; [Anonymous], 1995, Marine ecological processes; [Anonymous], 1873, Archiv fur mikroskopische Anatomie; [Anonymous], 2008, FOOD SCI TECHN-BOCA; [Anonymous], FUYU SEIBUTSU KENS 2; [Anonymous], MEDD KOMM HAVUNDER P; AURIVILLIUS CWS, 1898, K SVENSKA VETENSK AK, V30, P1; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; BALECH E, 1990, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V44, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF02365475; BALECH E, 1989, PHYCOLOGIA, V28, P206, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-28-2-206.1; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; BALECH E., 1973, Contrib Inst Antartico Argentino, V107, P1; Balech E., 1979, PHYSIS, V38, P27; BALECH E, 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P22; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BERGH RS, 1882, PHYLOGENETISCHE STUD, V7, P177; Bint A.N., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P329; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P785; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P813; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BUTSCHLI O, 1885, KLASSEN ORDNUNGEN TH, V1, P617; Chatton E., 1931, Archivio Zoologico Torino, V16, P169; CHRETIENNOTDINET MJ, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P159, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-3-159.1; CLAPAREDE E, 1859, MEM I GENEVOIS, V7, P1; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; DESTOMBE C, 1990, PHYCOLOGIA, V29, P316, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-29-3-316.1; DIESING KM, 1866, AKAD WISSENSCH WI MN, P52; DODGE JD, 1985, ATLAS DINOFLAGELLATE, P54; FENSOME RA, 1993, AM MUSEUM NATURAL HI, V7, pR8; Fraga S, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P514, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-514.1; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FUKUYO Y, 1977, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V24, P11; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; GRAN HH, 1902, REP NORWEG FISH IN 2, V2; GRAN HH, 1935, J BIOL BD CAN, V1, P280; Haeckel E., 1894, SYSTEMATISCHE PHYLOG, P400; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HULBURT EM, 1957, BIOL BULL-US, V112, P196, DOI 10.2307/1539198; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; JOrgensen E, 1912, SVENSKA HYDROGRAFISK, V4, P1; JORGENSEN E, 1900, BERGENS MUS AARB 189, V6; KARSTEN G, 1907, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE ER, V2, P137; KELLER DK, 1987, J PHYCOL, V16, P28; Kofoid C. A., 1921, Memoirs of the University of California, V5, P1; Kofoid C.A., 1907, University of California Publications Zoology, V3, P299; KOFOID C.A., 1911, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V8, P187; KOFOID CA, 1907, HARVARD COLL MUS COM, V50, P163; Lankester ER, 1885, Encyclopaedia Britannica, V19, P830; Lebour M. V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S, P250; LEMMERMANN E, 1899, PLANKTONALGEN ABHAND, V16, P213; LEVANDER KM, 1902, ACTA SOC FAUNA FLORA, V20, P1; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LINDEMANN E., 1928, NAT RLICHEN PFLANZEN, P3; Loeblich A.R. III, 1979, P41; LOEBLICH A R JR, 1970, Journal of Paleontology, V44, P536; LOEBLICH ALFRED R. III, 1965, TAXON, V14, P15, DOI 10.2307/1216704; LOEBLICH AR, 1976, J PROTOZOOL, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1976.tb05241.x; LOEBLICH AR, 1970, 1969 P N AM PAL CO G, P867; MANGIN L, 1913, NOV ARCH MUS HIST NA, V55, P147; MANGIN L, 1911, SOUV L RIVIER; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1988, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V36, P311; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; MATSUOKA K, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90052-5; MATSUOKA K, 1992, NEOGENE QUANTERNARY, P32; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; McMinn Andrew, 1992, Palynology, V16, P13; Meunier A., 1919, MEM MUS ROY HIST NAT, V8; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x; MORAYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P230; PARKE M, 1976, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V56, P527, DOI 10.1017/S002531540002066X; PAULSEN O, 1912, CONSEIL PERM INT E 3, P251; PAULSEN O, 1908, NORDISCHES PLANKTON; PAULSEN O, 1904, MEDD KOMM HAVUNDERSO, V1; PAULSEN O., 1907, SERIE PLANKTON, V1, P1; Pavillard J., 1913, GENRE DIPLOPSALIS BE, P1; Pouchet G, 1883, J ANATOM PHYSL NORM, V19, P399; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1977, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V24, P429; REINECKE PANDORA, 1967, J S AFR BOT, V33, P157; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; SCHILLER J, 1937, KRYPTOGAMEN FLORA DE, P481; SCHILLER J, 1935, KRYPTOGAMEN FLORA DE, P1; SILVA ESTELA DE SOUSA E., 1962, BOT MAR, V3, P75; SOURNIA A, 1986, CENT NAT RECH SCI, V124, P1; Steidinger K.A., 1975, P153; STEIDINGER K.A., 1967, FLA BD CONSERV MAR L, V1, P1; STEIN F, 1878, ORGANISMUS INFUSIO 3, P155; STEINHAUER HB, 1983, CLIN HEMORHEOL, V3, P1; Taylor F.J.R., 1979, P47; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; VONSTOSCH HA, 1969, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V19, P569; Wall D., 1965, Grana Palynologica, V6, P297; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1971.tb01507.x; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WANATABE MM, 1982, NAT I ENV STUD RES R, V30, P27; WHEDON WF, 1936, U CALIF PUBLS ZOOL, V31, P25	115	76	87	1	12	WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO	BERLIN	GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY	0006-8055			BOT MAR	Bot. Marina	MAY	1997	40	3					149	177		10.1515/botm.1997.40.1-6.149	http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/botm.1997.40.1-6.149			29	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	XD668					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XD66800001
J	Ucko, M; Elbrachter, M; Schnepf, E				Ucko, M; Elbrachter, M; Schnepf, E			A Crypthecodinium cohnii-like dinoflagellate feeding myzocytotically on the unicellular red alga Porphyridium sp.	EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						Crypthecodinium cohnii-like dinoflagellate; defecation; fine structure; food uptake; life cycle; myzocytosis; Porphyridium sp.; taxonomy	COMPLEX CELL-CYCLE; MARINE DIATOMS; GYMNODINIUM SP; POLYSACCHARIDE; DINOPHYCEAE; PHAGOTROPHY; PREDATOR	A Crypthecodinium cohnii-Like dinoflagellate was found to prey on the unicellular red alga Porphyridium sp. The cytoplasm of the prey is ingested by myzocytosis within 10-30 s, and the contents of up to 20 Porphyridium cells tan be taken up by one dinoflagellate. The heeding tube is retracted after each uptake process. Cytochalasin D disturbs the suction and the retraction of the heeding tube. Feeding behaviour depends on the light-dark regime: the dinoflagellates prey preferentially in the dark period and finish the trophic phase at the beginning of the light period. They then assemble and encyst, and digestion takes place in the light period. Cell. division is restricted to the encysted stage. At the end of the light period excystment takes place, combined with defecation. Isogamy as well as anisogamy and nuclear cyclosis were observed. The trophonts have very thin thecal plates and a microtubular basket with two kinds of elongate vesicles. The microtubules of the tubular basket are also found in young cysts, formed after the end of the feeding period. The fine structure of the digestion vacuoles and of the faecal bodies is described.	UNIV HEIDELBERG,FAK BIOL,D-69120 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY; BEN GURION UNIV NEGEV,INST APPL RES,IL-84105 BEER SHEVA,ISRAEL; NATL CTR MARICULTURE,IOLR,IL-88112 ELAT,ISRAEL; BIOL ANSTALT HELGOLAND,WATTENMEERSTN SALT,D-25992 LIST,GERMANY	Ruprecht Karls University Heidelberg; Ben Gurion University; Helmholtz Association; Alfred Wegener Institute, Helmholtz Centre for Polar & Marine Research								Beam C.A., 1984, P263; BEAM CA, 1982, J PROTOZOOL, V29, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1982.tb02874.x; BHAUD Y, 1994, J EUKARYOT MICROBIOL, V41, P519, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1994.tb06052.x; BHAUD Y, 1991, J CELL SCI, V100, P675; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; BUCK KR, 1990, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V60, P75, DOI 10.3354/meps060075; Chatton E., 1952, TRAITE ZOOL, P309; DREBES G, 1988, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V42, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02365627; Gaines G., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P224; GERESH S, 1991, BIORESOURCE TECHNOL, V38, P195, DOI 10.1016/0960-8524(91)90154-C; GOLD K, 1966, J PROTOZOOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1966.tb01902.x; Jacobson DM, 1996, J PHYCOL, V32, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00279.x; JONES RF, 1963, PHYSIOL PLANTARUM, V16, P636, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3054.1963.tb08342.x; KELLER SE, 1968, J PROTOZOOL, V15, P792, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1968.tb02216.x; KIERAS JH, 1976, CARBOHYD RES, V52, P169; KIERAS JH, 1977, BIOCHEM J, V165, P1; Kofoid C. A., 1921, Memoirs of the University of California, V5, P1; KUBAI DF, 1969, J CELL BIOL, V40, P508, DOI 10.1083/jcb.40.2.508; Kuhn SF, 1996, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V50, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02367152; LARSEN J, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P366, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-366.1; LOEBLICH AR, 1966, PHYKOS, V5, P216; McLachlan J., 1973, Handbook of Phycological Methods, Culture Methods and Growth Measurements, P25; PERRET E, 1993, J CELL SCI, V104, P639; Pfiester L.A., 1984, P181; PRINGSHEIM EG, 1956, NATURE, V178, P480, DOI 10.1038/178480a0; PROVASOLI L, 1962, ARCH MIKROBIOL, V42, P196, DOI 10.1007/BF00408175; Schiller J., 1937, RABENHORSTS KRYPTOGA, V10; SCHNEPF E, 1985, PROTOPLASMA, V124, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01290770; SCHNEPF E, 1984, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V71, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF00490442; Seligo A., 1885, BEITR BIOL PFLANZ, V4, P145; SIMON B, 1993, PLANT PHYSIOL BIOCH, V31, P387; SIMON B, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00460.x; Spector D.L., 1984, P365; SPERO HJ, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1982.tb03196.x; TUTTLE R C, 1975, Phycologia, V14, P1, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-14-1-1.1; UCKO M, 1994, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V104, P293, DOI 10.3354/meps104293; UCKO M, 1989, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V55, P2990, DOI 10.1128/AEM.55.11.2990-2994.1989; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WERFEL S, 1980, J PROTOZOOL, V27, pA36	39	23	25	1	12	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	NEW YORK	40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211	0967-0262			EUR J PHYCOL	Eur. J. Phycol.	MAY	1997	32	2					133	140						8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	XF672					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XF67200006
J	Hogg, NM; Bailey, DA				Hogg, NM; Bailey, DA			Prolixosphaeridiopsis spissus gen. et comb nov for the dinoflagellate cyst Cleistosphaeridium spissum McIntyre & Brideaux, 1980	JOURNAL OF MICROPALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article								The monotypic genus Prolixosphaeridiopsis gen. nov. is created for the taxon Cleistosphaeridium spissum McIntyre & Brideaux, 1980 which has previously been questionably assigned to Prolixosphaeridium Davey et al., 1966.			Hogg, NM (通讯作者)，BIOSTRAT LTD,MYRTLE COTTAGE,PENNY BRIDGE,ULVERSTON LA12 7RJ,CUMBRIA,ENGLAND.							Davey JJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, P157; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; McIntyre DJ, 1980, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V320, P1	3	1	1	1	1	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BRASSMILL LANE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0262-821X			J MICROPALAEONTOL	J. Micropalaentol.	MAY	1997	16		1				50	50		10.1144/jm.16.1.50	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/jm.16.1.50			1	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	XF582		hybrid			2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XF58200006
J	Wyatt, T; Jenkinson, IR				Wyatt, T; Jenkinson, IR			Notes on Alexandrium population dynamics	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; CYST FORMATION; DELAYED GERMINATION; TOXIN COMPOSITION; SEDIMENTS; PHYTOPLANKTON; SHELLFISH; CATENELLA; EXCAVATA; LAYERS	We review within-year and between-year survival strategies of the meroplanktonic dinoflagellate Alexandrium, with special attention to the role of cyst beds and extended dormancy. Some of the constraints on the evolution of cyst bed dynamics are discussed in the framework of a model borrowed from desert seed ecology, in which Q, the annual germination rate, is selected by p, the probability that the vegetative phase will be successful on decadal time scales. Since Alexandrium, and the closely related Pyrodinium, undergo gametogenesis at relatively low cell concentrations, specialized traits must have evolved to achieve syngamy. It is suggested that motility and the use of chemical signals promote mating, and that the toxins act as pheromones. It is also proposed that toxins in cysts are used as signals to influence planozygote settlement so as to control dispersal of this stage, and ensure that cyst beds are sufficiently stocked to inoculate the water column adequately at the appropriate time of year.	AGENCE CONSEIL & RECH OCEANOG, F-19320 LA ROCHE CANILLAC, FRANCE		CSIC, INST INVEST MARINAS, EDUARDO CABELLO 6, VIGO 36208, SPAIN.							ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V25, P39, DOI 10.3354/meps025039; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; AZANZACORRALES R, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P725; Bajarias FA., 1996, HARMFUL TOXIC ALGAL, P49; Balech E., 1995, The genus Alexandrium Halim (Dinoflagellata); BATCHELOR GK, 1979, J FLUID MECH, V95, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0022112079001518; Benavides H., 1995, P113; BLANCO J, 1988, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V52, P335; Blanco J., 1985, P79; BLEIBTRAU JN, 1968, PARABLE BEAST; BOLAND W, 1984, EUR J BIOCHEM, V144, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-1033.1984.tb08445.x; BULMER MG, 1984, THEOR POPUL BIOL, V26, P367, DOI 10.1016/0040-5809(84)90040-6; BURKE RD, 1984, SCIENCE, V225, P442, DOI 10.1126/science.225.4660.442; CEMBELLA AD, 1987, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V15, P171, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(87)90018-4; Chang F.H., 1995, P145; COHEN D, 1966, J THEOR BIOL, V12, P119, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(66)90188-3; Corrales R.A., 1995, P573; CRAWFORD DW, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V79, P259; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; DRUET C, 1994, OCEANOL ACTA, V17, P79; DUSENBERY DB, 1995, J CHEM ECOL, V21, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02036740; EPPLEY RW, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04704.x; FARIDA F, 1996, INT OCEANOGRAPHIC CO, P49; Ferraz-Reyes E., 1985, P69; Fleisher KJ, 1995, BIOL BULL, V189, P263, DOI 10.2307/1542143; Flynn Kevin J., 1995, P541; FRANKS PJS, 1995, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V42, P75, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(94)00028-Q; HANSKI I, 1988, ANN ZOOL FENN, V25, P37; HIGHSMITH RC, 1982, ECOLOGY, V63, P329, DOI 10.2307/1938950; Hills JM, 1996, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V138, P103, DOI 10.3354/meps138103; Hooi K.K., 1984, Toxic Red Tides and Shellfish Toxicity in Southeast Asia, P52; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; ISHIDA Y, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P881; JENKINSON IR, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1697, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.12.1697; JENKINSON IR, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P757; JENKINSON LR, 1995, HARMFUL MARINE ALGAL, P603; KEAFER BA, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4; KIM CH, 1993, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V59, P641, DOI 10.2331/suisan.59.641; KIMCHUNG H, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P263; KLINKHAMER PGL, 1987, THEOR POPUL BIOL, V32, P127, DOI 10.1016/0040-5809(87)90044-X; KONAVALOVA GV, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P275; KULLENBERG G, 1972, TELLUS, V24, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.2153-3490.1972.tb01529.x; LAROCQUE R, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P368; LASKER R, 1975, FISH B-NOAA, V73, P453; LAZIER JRN, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P1721, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90068-X; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; LEWIS MR, 1983, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V88, P2565, DOI 10.1029/JC088iC04p02565; Loeblich A.R. III, 1984, P443; MANSINGH A, 1971, CAN ENTOMOL, V103, P983, DOI 10.4039/Ent103983-7; MARANDA L, 1985, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V21, P401, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(85)90020-4; MARCUS NH, 1994, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V39, P154, DOI 10.4319/lo.1994.39.1.0154; MARGALEF RAMON, 1961, INVEST PESQUERA, V18, P33; MARTIN JL, 1996, INTERGOVERNMENTAL OC, P3; MATSUMURA K, 1995, NATURE, V378, P563, DOI 10.1038/378563b0; MENSINGER AF, 1992, MAR BIOL, V112, P207; MING TM, 1989, ICLARM CONTRIBUTION, V585, P19; Pasmanter RA, 1988, FLUID DYN RES, V3, P320, DOI [DOI 10.1016/0169-5983(88)90085-8, 10.1016/0169-5983(88)90085-8]; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; ROTHSCHILD BJ, 1991, CM1991L50 ICES BIOL; RUSSELL FE, 1965, ADV MAR BIOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2881(08)60398-3; SAKO Y, 1992, BIOSCI BIOTECH BIOCH, V56, P692, DOI 10.1271/bbb.56.692; Schneider D., 1984, P301; SELIGER HH, 1989, ICLARM CONTRIBUTION, V585, P53; SHEUMACK DD, 1978, SCIENCE, V199, P188, DOI 10.1126/science.619451; Sotto Filipina, 1995, P243; SUTHERLAND SK, 1969, MED J AUSTRALIA, V1, P893, DOI 10.5694/j.1326-5377.1969.tb49778.x; Sweeney B.M., 1979, P37; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; WALL D, 1975, P 1 INT C TOX DIN BL, P249; WHITE A W, 1987, Rapports et Proces-Verbaux des Reunions Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer, V187, P38; WHITE AW, 1978, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V35, P397, DOI 10.1139/f78-070; WYATT T, 1989, CUAD AREA C, V4, P63; WYATT T, 1973, NATURE, V244, P238, DOI 10.1038/244238a0; Wyatt T., 1991, P229; Wyatt T., 1988, P181; WYATT T, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P849; WYATT T, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P73; Wyatt T., 1993, Fish. Oceanogr, V2, P231; Wyatt Timothy, 1995, P755; YAMAGUCHI M, 1995, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V61, P700; YENTSCH C M, 1980, International Journal of Chronobiology, V7, P77	88	115	123	1	28	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0142-7873	1464-3774		J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	MAY	1997	19	5					551	575		10.1093/plankt/19.5.551	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/19.5.551			25	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	XA343		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XA34300002
J	Bailey, D; Milner, P; Varney, T				Bailey, D; Milner, P; Varney, T			Some dinoflagellate cysts from the Kimmeridge Clay Formation in North Yorkshire and Dorset, UK	PROCEEDINGS OF THE YORKSHIRE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY			English	Article								Four new dinoflagellate cyst species are described; Circulodinium copei sp. nov., Rhynchodiniopsis martonense sp. nov. and Trichodinium piaseckii sp. nov. are from the Kimmeridge Clay Formation of North Yorkshire (Kimmeridgian, Pectinatites pectinatus Zone), and Senoniasphaera clavelli sp. nov. is from the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (Kimmeridgian, Aulacostephanous autissiodorensis Zone) in Dorset, England. These taxa have potential for use as stratigraphic markers and have also been recorded from equivalent sediments in the North Sea, Mid-Norway and Barents Sea areas.	AMOCO NORWAY,N-4003 STAVANGER,NORWAY; ALLIANCE GAS LTD,LONDON EC4V 4BY,ENGLAND		Bailey, D (通讯作者)，BIOSTRAT,MYRTLE COTTAGE,ULVERSTON LA12 7RJ,CUMBRIA,ENGLAND.							Barron H.F., 1989, Northwest European Micropalaeontology and Palynology, P193; COPE J C W, 1974, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V85, P211; COPE JCW, 1980, CORRELATION JURASSIC, V15; Cox B.M., 1981, Report of the Institute of Geological Sciences, V80/4; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; Ioannides N.S., 1977, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P443; MILNER P, 1984, THESIS U SHEFFIELD; Riding J.B., 1992, P7; RIDING J B, 1988, Palynology, V12, P65; RILEY LA, 1979, MERCIAN GEOLOGIST, P219; VARNEY T, 1984, THESIS U SHEFFIELD	11	14	15	0	3	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BRASSMILL LANE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0044-0604			P YORKS GEOL SOC	Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.	MAY	1997	51		3				235	243		10.1144/pygs.51.3.235	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/pygs.51.3.235			9	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	XN209					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XN20900004
J	Warny, SA; Wrenn, JH				Warny, SA; Wrenn, JH			New species of dinoflagellate cysts from the Bou Regreg Core: A Miocene-Pliocene boundary section on the Atlantic Coast of Morocco	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; Atlantic coast; Morocco; Bou Regreg core; Upper Neogene; stratigraphy; new species		The Bou Regreg borehole section is situated a few kilometers north of Rabat, in northwestern Morocco, at the western end of the Rifian Corridor. The Bou Regreg core penetrates 185 m of Late Miocene to Pliocene marls (chrones 7 to Gilbert). Palynological study of 180 samples from the core revealed extremely abundant and diverse dinocyst assemblages. In contrast, spore and pollen assemblages were sparse. The purpose of this paper is to document one new genus and seven new species of dinocysts, including: Capisocysta wallii Warny et Wrenn, gen. et sp. nov., Hystrichosphaeropsis somphosa Warny et Wrenn, sp. nov., Impletospheridum acropora Warny et Wrenn, sp. nov., Operculodinium floridium Warny et Wrenn, sp. nov., O. oriensum sp. nov., Spiniferites falcipedius Warny et Wrenn, sp. nov. and Barssidinium olymposa Warny et Wrenn, sp. nov. The occurrence of some of these taxa in correlative sections (in the Gulf of Mexico, in the Caribbean Sea etc.) suggest that they are biostratigraphically useful for correlation (Warny and Wrenn, 1996).	LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT GEOL & GEOPHYS,CTR EXCELLENCE PALYNOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803	Louisiana State University System; Louisiana State University	Warny, SA (通讯作者)，UNIV CATHOLIQUE LOUVAIN,DEPT GEOL,LAB PAGE,3 PL L PASTEUR,B-1348 LOUVAIN,BELGIUM.		Warny, Sophie/A-8226-2013	Warny, Sophie/0000-0002-3451-040X				[Anonymous], 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; Benson R.H., 1991, Paleoceanography, V6, P164; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V24, P26; Corradini D., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P221; De Verteuil L., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P391; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; DUCHENE RJ, 1984, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, V4, P1; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; HODELL DA, 1994, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V9, P835, DOI 10.1029/94PA01838; LENTIN JK, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P567, DOI 10.1139/e94-050; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WARNY S, 1996, IN PRESS MICROPALEON; WRENN JH, 1986, PALYNOLOGY, V13, P289	19	22	24	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAY	1997	96	3-4					281	304		10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00056-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00056-5			24	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	XE632					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XE63200004
J	Torricelli, S				Torricelli, S			Two new early Cretaceous dinoflagellate cyst species from the Monte Sore Flysch (Sicily, Italy)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; new taxa; Flysch; Hauterivian; Sicily; Italy		Two new stratigraphically important gonyaulacoid dinoflagellate cyst species, Muderongia siciliana Torricelli, sp. nov, and Bourkidinium elegans Torricelli, sp. nov. are formally described. They are part of a very rich and well preserved Hauterivian assemblage obtained from samples collected from the Monte Sore Flysch of the Nebrodi Mountains, Sicily, southern Italy.										Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], 1960, Riv Minerar Siciliana; BUTSCHLI O, 1865, HG BRONNS KLASSEN OR, P865; CHANNELL JET, 1995, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V134, P125, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(95)00111-O; COCCIONI R, 1994, CRETACEOUS RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.1006/cres.1994.1035; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; DAVEY RJ, 1982, GEOL SURV DENMARK B, V6; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; FENSOME RA, 1993, SPEC PUBL, V7; HABIB D, 1987, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V92, P751; Leereveld H., 1995, LPP CONTRIB SER, V2; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25; Lentini F., 1978, Bollettino della Societa Geologica Italiana, V19, P495; MONTEIL E, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P461; MORGAN R, 1975, J PROC R SOC N S W, V108, P157; Pascher A., 1914, Berlin Ber D bot Ges, V32; SINGH C, 1983, ALBERTA RES COUNC B, V44; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; Willey Arthur, 1909	19	2	3	1	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAY	1997	96	3-4					339	345		10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00061-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00061-9			7	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	XE632					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XE63200007
J	Versteegh, GJM				Versteegh, GJM			The onset of major Northern Hemisphere glaciations and their impact on dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs from the Singa section, Calabria (southern Italy) and DSDP Holes 607/607A (North Atlantic)	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article						Pliocene; dinoflagellate; stratigraphy; Mediterranean; North Atlantic; extinction; Milankovitch cycles; ice ages	DRILLING PROJECT LEG-94; POLARITY TIME SCALE; LATE PLIOCENE; MEDITERRANEAN PLIOCENE; LOWER PLEISTOCENE; ADJACENT SEAS; OCEAN; SEDIMENTS; CLIMATE; PALEOCEANOGRAPHY	The climatic deterioration related to the onset of Northern Hemisphere glaciations (circa 2.52 Ma B.P.) must have lead to reorganization and relocation of species associations and may have enhanced species turnover. The present study investigates how this deterioration affects the dinoflagellate cyst and acritarch assemblages from two locations, DSDP Site 607 (North Atlantic) and the Singa section (southern Italy). The records from these locations cover the interval from 2.8 to 2.2 Ma with at least a 5 ka resolution and they have been correlated to the Milankovitch periodicities on a cycle to cycle basis by means of integrated high resolution stable isotope, calcium carbonate, foraminiferal, palynological and magnetostratigraphical datasets. In the present study this high resolution stratigraphic framework is used for a detailed correlation of events occurring in each of the depositional sequences. It also enables further assessment of the palaeoenvironmental preferences of some dinoflagellate cyst forms. Comparison of the two palynological records reveals a close correspondence in the timing of major assemblage changes and extinction events, confirming their Milankovitch cycle based correlation. A close link between periods of Northern Hemisphere cooling (at oxygen isotope stages 110, 104 and 100-96) and increased dinoflagellate cyst turnover appears to be present for both DSDP Site 607 and the Singa section. The turnover events can also be recognized in the records of planktic foraminifera and calcareous nannoplankton. Comparison of the Singa section with Site 607 and with other time equivalent marine palynological data sets, shows that some oceanic taxa respond similarly over a large area. The biostratigraphical implications are discussed. Notably the last occurrence of Invertocysta lacrymosa appears to be a valuable marker for isotope stage 110 in the Mediterranean and North Atlantic.			Versteegh, GJM (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,NETHERLANDS SCH SEDIMENTARY GEOL,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,NL-3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776				[Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BALDAUF JG, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P1159; BERGER A, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90033-Q; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; Chepstow-Lusty A., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V9, P133; Clement B., 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, V105, P583; CRONIN TM, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P175, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90017-O; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DOWSETT HJ, 1992, SCIENCE, V258, P1133, DOI 10.1126/science.258.5085.1133; EDWARDS LE, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P581; EDWARDS LE, 1993, PALYNOLOGY, V17, P201; HABIB D, 1975, Micropaleontology (New York), V21, P373, DOI 10.2307/1485290; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019749; Harland R., 1992, P253; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; HEAD MJ, 1993, J PALEONTOL, V67, P1; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90206-W; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V107, P349, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90082-S; HILGEN FJ, 1987, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P109; HILGEN FJ, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P549, DOI 10.1029/93PA01248; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1984, NATO ASI SER C-MATH, V1, P371; Jenkins D.G., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P93; KUKLA G, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V72, P203, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90143-0; LENTIN JK, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P567, DOI 10.1139/e94-050; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; LOURENS LJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90021-B; MORLEY JJ, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P225, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90021-L; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; Piper D.J. W., 1990, GEOLOGY CONTINENTAL, V2, P475; Raymo ME, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P413, DOI 10.1029/PA004i004p00413; Raymo ME, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P645, DOI 10.1029/92PA01609; RAYMO ME, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P895; Roberts D., 1979, Initial reports of the deep sea drilling project, V48, P305, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.48.111.1979; Ruddiman W.F., 1987, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V94, P75; Ruddiman W F., 1989, Proceeding ofthe Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 108, P211; RUDDIMAN WF, 1972, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V83, P2817, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1972)83[2817:VMOIVA]2.0.CO;2; RUDDIMAN WF, 1986, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P855; SANCETTA C, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P59, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90009-9; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, NATURE, V307, P620, DOI 10.1038/307620a0; Sikes EL, 1991, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V6, P245, DOI 10.1029/90PA02499; SUC JP, 1984, NATURE, V307, P429, DOI 10.1038/307429a0; Turnau R, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P565, DOI 10.1029/PA004i005p00565; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VERGNAUDGRAZZINI C, 1994, MAR GEOL, V117, P329, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90024-8; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V85, P213, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00127-6; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; Versteegh GJM, 1996, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V11, P155, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(95)00054-2; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; WRENN J H, 1988, Palynology, V12, P129; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; Zachariasse WJ, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P239, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00239; ZIJDERVELD JDA, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V107, P697, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90112-U; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3	62	48	49	0	9	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	APR	1997	30	4					319	343		10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00052-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00052-7			25	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	WV260					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WV26000004
J	Head, MJ				Head, MJ			Thermophilic dinoflagellate assemblages from the mid Pliocene of eastern England	JOURNAL OF PALEONTOLOGY			English	Review							NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; CYSTS; RECONSTRUCTION; GENERA; TEMPERATURE; PALYNOLOGY; SEDIMENTS; NEOGENE	Dinoflagellate cysts from the classic mid-Pliocene Coralline Crag locality of Rockhall Wood, Suffolk are described, representing the first systematic treatment of mid-Pliocene dinoflagellates from the North Sea region. The dinoflagellates broadly reflect warm-temperate surface waters whose temperatures were considerably higher than today. Two assemblages are recognized: an older assemblage (late early Pliocene or earliest late Pliocene, possibly not younger than 3.3 Ma) confined to the Ramsholt Member, and a younger assemblage (predating 2.6 Ma) confined to the overlying Sudbourne Member. Assemblages are characterized by quantitative differences and their succession indicates either: 1) slight cooling within a probable warm-temperate range; 2) a slight increase in open marine influence; or 3) a taphonomic effect perhaps related to a change in bottom currents. Specimens have been observed using light (LM) and scanning electron (SEM) microscopy, and cyst wall ultrastructure is emphasized as a valuable but underutilized character for Neogene dinoflagellate taxonomy. Operculodinium? eirikianum Head et al. is emended and the following new taxa are proposed: Achomosphaera andalousiensis suttonensis new subspecies, Ataxiodinium zevenboomii new species, Bitectatodinium raedwaldii new species, and Operculodinium tegillatum new species. Geonettia? sp. is new to science but formal description awaits detailed analysis of tabulation.			Head, MJ (通讯作者)，UNIV TORONTO,CTR EARTH SCI,DEPT GEOL,TORONTO,ON M5S 3B1,CANADA.							[Anonymous], NATO ASI SERIES; Balson P.S., 1990, Tertiary Research, V11, P179; Balson P.S., 1993, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V104, P59, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80155-1; Balson P.S., 1989, QUATERNARY TERIARY G, P89; BALSON PS, 1983, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V140, P377, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.140.3.0377; BALSON PS, 1991, 13 INT SED C NOTT UK; BALSON PS, 1988, PLIOCENE MIDDLE PLEI, P66; Baschli O., 1885, WISSENSCHAFTLICH DAR, P865; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BENEDEK PN, 1980, INT GEOLOGICAL CORRE, P87; Berggren W.A., 1995, GEOCHRONOLOGY TIME S, V54, P129, DOI 10.2110/pec.95.04.0129; Brinkhuis H., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P219; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1980, DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, P26; BUJAK JP, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V13; CHARLESWORTH E., 1835, London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, V7, P81; Crowley TJ, 1996, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V27, P3, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(95)00049-6; Dale B., 1986, UNESCO TECHNICAL PAP, V49, P65; DALE B., 1996, PALYNOLOGY PRINCIPLE, P1249; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P53; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; de Vernal A., 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P387, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.133.1989; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; deVerteuil L, 1996, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V42, P1; deVerteuil L, 1996, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V42, P263, DOI 10.2307/1485875; DEVISSER JP, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V69, P45, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90155-7; Dowsett H, 1996, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V27, P13, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(95)00050-X; DOWSETT HJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P91, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90001-Z; DOWSETT HJ, 1992, SCIENCE, V258, P1133, DOI 10.1126/science.258.5085.1133; Drugg W.S., 1970, P N AM PAL CONV CH G, P809; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; DUCHENE RJ, 1988, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V12, P237; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; EDWARDS LE, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P581; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; Engel ER, 1992, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V125, P3; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; Funnell Brian M., 1995, Geological Society Special Publication, V96, P3, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1995.096.01.02; GIBBARD P. L., 1988, PLIOCENE MIDDLE PLEI, P71; Habib D., 1971, Proceedings int Conf Plankt Microfoss, V1, P591; Haeckel E., 1894, ENTWURF NATURLICHEN; HALL CA, 1964, ECOLOGY, V45, P226, DOI 10.2307/1933835; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90023-X; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1978, I KONTINENTALSOKKELU, V100, P7; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P467, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.137.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Head M. J., 1994, Palynology, V17, P201, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428]; Head M. J., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P1; Head MJ, 1996, J PALEONTOL, V70, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000023532; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; HEAD MJ, 1993, J PALEONTOLOGY S, V67; HEAD MJ, 1989, UNPUB SHORT COURSE M, V2; HEAD MJ, 1989, UNPUB SHORT COURSE M, V1; Islam M., 1984, Tertiary Res, V6, P11; Jenkins D.G., 1988, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V7, P1; JENKINS D.G., 1987, Mededelingen van de Werkgroep voor Tertiaire en Kwartaire Geologie, V24, P147; Klumpp B., 1953, Palaeontographica A, V103, P377; Kokinos John P., 1995, Palynology, V19, P143; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; Lentin J.K., 1981, BED I OCEANOG REP SE, V1981, P1; LENTIN JK, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P567, DOI 10.1139/e94-050; LINDEMANN E., 1928, NAT RLICHEN PFLANZEN, P3; LYELL C, 1839, P GEOLOGICAL SOC LON, V3, P126; Mantell G.A, 1850, A Pictorial Atlas of Fossil Remains Consisting of Coloured Illustrations Selected from Parkinson's "Organic Remains of a Former World", and Artis's "Antediluvian Phytology; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; Matsuoka K., 1974, Transactions Proc Palaeont Soc Japan, VNo. 94, P319; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; Matsuoka K., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P165; MCMINN A, 1988, ALCHERINGA, V12, P137, DOI 10.1080/03115518808619002; McMinn A., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V123, P429, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.123.120.1992; McMinn A., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P147; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; Murray J.W., 1987, P9; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; Powell A.J., 1986, Contribution Series, V17, P83; PRESTWICH J., 1871, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, V27, P115, DOI [10.1144/GSL.JGS.1871.027.01-02.24, DOI 10.1144/GSL.JGS.1871.027.01-02.24]; RAFFI S, 1985, PALEOBIOLOGY, V11, P368, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300011684; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; RUSBULT J, 1992, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P150; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; Schiller J, 1935, L RABENHORSTS KRYPTO, P161; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Stover L. E., 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5A, P66; Strauss Christoph, 1992, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Palaeontologischen Institut der Universitaet Hamburg, V73, P159; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V85, P213, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00127-6; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, THESIS STATE U UTREC; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1966, NATURE, V211, P1025, DOI 10.1038/2111025a0; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WILKINSON I P, 1980, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V91, P291; Williams D.B., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1967.10428735; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P176; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363; WOOD AM, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P747, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90015-E; WRENN J H, 1988, Palynology, V12, P129; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; Zevenboom D., 1995, THESIS STATE U UTREC; [No title captured]	117	75	77	0	7	PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3360			J PALEONTOL	J. Paleontol.	MAR	1997	71	2					165	193		10.1017/S0022336000039123	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0022336000039123			29	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	WU624					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WU62400001
J	Stilwell, JD; Levy, RH; Feldmann, RM; Harwood, DM				Stilwell, JD; Levy, RH; Feldmann, RM; Harwood, DM			On the rare occurrence of Eocene callianassid decapods (Arthropoda) preserved in their burrows, Mount Discovery, East Antarctica	JOURNAL OF PALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Callianassid fossils, preserved within their burrows, collected from Mount Discovery, East Antarctica, provide the first such occurrence in Antarctica as well as evidence for deposition in a shallow marine environment distal to a deltaic system. The age of the specimens, based upon associated dinoflagellate cysts, is late early to middle Eocene.	UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT GEOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588; KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT GEOL,KENT,OH 44242	University of Nebraska System; University of Nebraska Lincoln; University System of Ohio; Kent State University; Kent State University Salem; Kent State University Kent	Stilwell, JD (通讯作者)，JAMES COOK UNIV N QUEENSLAND,DEPT EARTH SCI,TOWNSVILLE,QLD 4811,AUSTRALIA.		Levy, Richard/E-2477-2011	Levy, Richard/0000-0002-8783-0167				BEIKIRCH DW, 1980, J PALEONTOL, V54, P309; Ekdale A.A., 1984, ICHNOLOGY USE TRACE; FELDMANN RM, 1984, J PALEONTOL, V58, P1041; GLAESSNER MF, 1969, TREATISE INVERTEBR R, pR399; HASIOTIS ST, 1989, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V59, P871, DOI 10.1306/212F9098-2B24-11D7-8648000102C1865D; Levy R. H., 1995, 7 INT S ANT EARTH SC, P243; MANNING RB, 1991, P BIOL SOC WASH, V104, P764; POHL ME, 1946, ECOLOGY, V27, P71, DOI 10.2307/1931020; STILLWELL JD, 1992, AM GEOPHYSICAL UNION, V55; STILWELL JD, 1993, ANTARCTIC J US REV, P16; WAAGE KM, 1968, PEABODY MUSEUM NATUR, V25; WEIMER RJ, 1964, J PALEONTOL, V38, P761; Wrenn J.H., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P321	13	13	15	0	0	PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3360			J PALEONTOL	J. Paleontol.	MAR	1997	71	2					284	287		10.1017/S0022336000039184	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0022336000039184			4	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	WU624					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WU62400007
J	Palliani, RB; Riding, JB; Torricelli, S				Palliani, RB; Riding, JB; Torricelli, S			The dinoflagellate cyst Mendicodinium Morgenroth, 1970, emend. From the lower Toarcian (Jurassic) of central Italy	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Four new species of the dinoflagellate cyst genus Mendicodinium Morgenroth, 1970-Mendicodinium umbriense Bucefalo Palliani, Riding et Torricelli, sp. nov., Mendicodinium spinosum Bucefalo Palliani, Riding et Torricelli, sp. nov., Mendicodinium brunneum Bucefalo Palliani, Riding et Torricelli, sp. nov, and Mendicodiniurn brunneum Bucefalo Palliani, Riding et Torricelli, sp. nov. are described from the lower Toarcian of central Italy. By virtue of the varied morphological features observed in these new species, the generic diagnosis of Mendicodinium is emended to include proximochorate cysts in order to fully document the variety of ornamentation types and the significant variation in size of this genus.	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	Palliani, RB (通讯作者)，UNIV PERUGIA,DIPARTIMENTO SCI TERRA,I-06100 PERUGIA,ITALY.							BALDANZA A, 1995, IN PRESS PALEOPELAGO, V5; BENEDETTI L, 1991, THESIS PERUGIA U PER; Bucefalo Palliani R., 1994, PALEOPELAGOS, V4, P129; DAVIES E H, 1985, Palynology, V9, P105; de Vains G., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P451; Feist-Burkhardt S., 1992, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie Nouvelle Serie, V7, P141; GUYHOLSON D, 1994, GEOBIOS, V17, P275; Koppelhus Eva Bundgaard, 1994, Palynology, V18, P139; KUMAR A, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P377, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90076-X; LEHERISSE A, 1984, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V43, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(84)90034-4; MATTIOLI E, 1994, P 5 INT NANN ASS C, P83; Mattioli Emanuela, 1993, Palaeopelagos, V3, P261; MILLER M A, 1987, Palynology, V11, P97; MILLER MA, 1982, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V9, P547; MORGENROTH P, 1970, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V136, P9; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V156, P1; PALLIANI RB, 1996, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY, V20; Reale V., 1992, Mem. Sc. Geol. Padova, V43, P41; Riding J.B., 1992, P7; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; Seidenkrantz Marit-Solveig, 1993, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V12, P201; SMELROR, 1992, NORW PET SOC SPEC PU, V2, P493; STOICO M, 1993, THESIS PERUGIA U PER; Stover L.E., 1987, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V18, P1; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; VENTURI F, 1996, IN PRESS B SOC PALEO	26	17	18	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAR	1997	96	1-2					99	111		10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00019-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00019-X			13	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	WU884					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WU88400006
J	Palliani, RB; Riding, JB; Torricelli, S				Palliani, RB; Riding, JB; Torricelli, S			The dinoflagellate cyst Luehndea Morgenroth, 1970, emend. From the upper Pliensbachian (Lower Jurassic) of Hungary	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Significant numbers of the dinoflagellate cyst genus Luehndea have been recorded from the upper Pliensbachian-lower Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) of southwestern Hungary. Two new species, Luehndea cirilliae Bucefalo Palliani, Riding et Torricelli, sp. nov. and Luehndea microreticulata Bucefalo Palliani, Riding et Torricelli, sp. nov., are described. Luehndea cirilliae comprises specimens with hollow, sinuous processes, variably developed parasutural ridges, and, sometimes, may exhibit apical and antapical protuberances. Luehndea microreticulata is characterized by gonal hollow or solid processes and microreticulate autophragm. The morphological features observed in this material, such as the morphological variety of the gonal processes and of the autophragm, the presence of apical and antapical protuberances, and the variable morphology of the parasutures, necessitated the emendation of the generic diagnosis. The stratigraphical range of Luehndea is extended into the H. falciferum Zone (early Toarcian).	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	Palliani, RB (通讯作者)，UNIV PERUGIA,DIPARTIMENTO SCI TERRA,I-06100 PERUGIA,ITALY.							[Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BALDANZA A, 1992, ZEMNIHO PLYNU NAFTY, V1, P111; BALDANZA A, 1995, IN PRESS PALEOPELAGO, V5; BELOW R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V220, P1; DAVIES E H, 1985, Palynology, V9, P105; de Vains G., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P451; Feist-Burkhardt S., 1992, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie Nouvelle Serie, V7, P141; GALACZ A, 1989, IAS EXCURSION GUIDEB; Galacz A., 1984, ACTA GEOL HUNG, V27, P359; Koppelhus Eva Bundgaard, 1994, Palynology, V18, P139; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; PALLIANI RB, 1997, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY, V21; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; Riding J.B., 1992, P7; RIDING J B, 1984, Palynology, V8, P195; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; WOOLLAM R, 1983, I GEOL SCI REP, V82, P1	17	8	9	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAR	1997	96	1-2					113	120		10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00021-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00021-8			8	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	WU884					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WU88400007
J	Fuhrberg, B; Hardeland, R; Poeggeler, B; Behrmann, G				Fuhrberg, B; Hardeland, R; Poeggeler, B; Behrmann, G			Dramatic rises of melatonin and 5-methoxytryptamine in Gonyaulax exposed to decreased temperature	BIOLOGICAL RHYTHM RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	World Conference on Chronobiology and Chronotherapeutics	SEP 06-10, 1995	FERRARA, ITALY			circadian rhythms; cysts; dinoflagellates; Gonyaulax; melatonin; 5-methoxytryptamine; photoperiodism	POLYEDRA; DINOFLAGELLATE; INDOLEAMINES	The dinoflagellate Gonyaulax polyedra was previously shown to undergo asexual encystment in response to decreased temperature (15 degrees instead of 20 degrees C rearing temperature) in combination with short-days, a response which can be mimicked by melatonin and, much more efficiently, by 5-methoxytryptamine (= 5-MT). We demonstrate that these cyst-inducing conditions lead to enormous accumulations of the two methoxyindoleamines. The circadian rhythmicity of melatonin is maintained for the two days usually preceding cyst formation, though, at an elevated level. Transiently, very high concentrations of melatonin can occur, eventually exceeding 1 millimolar. These extreme concentrations decay rapidly; during this decline, 5-MT and 5-methoxytryptophol appear in large amounts. The concentrations of 5-MT which are measured during this process are higher than those required for cyst induction by the exogenous indoleamine.			Fuhrberg, B (通讯作者)，UNIV GOTTINGEN, INST ZOOL, BERLINER STR 28, D-37073 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY.							BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1993, INT CONGR SER, V1017, P183; BEHRMANN G, 1995, PROTOPLASMA, V185, P22, DOI 10.1007/BF01272750; Costa EJX, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V19, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00180.x; FUHRBERG B, 1995, CELLULAR RHYTHMS IND, P20; GROSS I, 1994, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V25, P51, DOI 10.1080/09291019409360274; HARDELAND R, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V18, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x; HARDELAND R, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01923941; HARDELAND R, 1995, CHRONOBIOL INT, V12, P157, DOI 10.3109/07420529509057261; HARDELAND R, 1993, TRENDS COMP BIOCH PH, V1, P71; HARDELAND R, 1995, CELLULAR RHYTHMS IND, P81; HARDELAND R, 1996, IN PRESS 14 INT C BI; HOFFMANN B, 1985, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V81, P39, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(85)90088-X; POEGGELER B, 1994, J PINEAL RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1994.tb00106.x; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; WONG JTY, 1994, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V74, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400039515	16	31	32	1	2	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0929-1016			BIOL RHYTHM RES	Biol. Rhythm Res.	FEB	1997	28	1					144	150		10.1076/brhm.28.1.144.12978	http://dx.doi.org/10.1076/brhm.28.1.144.12978			7	Biology; Physiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED); Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics; Physiology	WU216					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WU21600015
J	Pirrie, D; Crame, JA; Lomas, SA; Riding, JB				Pirrie, D; Crame, JA; Lomas, SA; Riding, JB			Late Cretaceous stratigraphy of the Admiralty Sound Region, James Ross Basin, Antarctica	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						Campanian-Maastrichtian; lithostratigraphy; biostratigraphy; James Ross Basin; Antarctica; palynology	DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; SEYMOUR-ISLAND; HUMPS-ISLAND; VEGA-ISLAND; CAPE LAMB; PENINSULA; EOCENE; MEMBER	Key exposures through the Late Cretaceous (Campanian-Maastrichtian) Marambio Group are located in the Admiralty Sound region, James Ross Island group, Antarctica. On southern James Ross Island, an extensive sequence of bioturbated silty mudstones, muddy sandstones, fine-grained sandstones, ash layers and rare conglomerates has been subdivided into two component members of the Santa Marta Formation: the Rabot Member and the overlying, newly defined, Hamilton Point Member. Both members are fossiliferous, and have yielded a variety of both macro- and microbiotas indicating relatively shallow (i.e., shelf depth) marine conditions. In particular the Rabot Member contains an assemblage of both heteromorph and regularly coiled ammonites, giant inoceramid bivalves, and other benthos. A combination of both ammonite and palynomorph evidence suggests that both the Rabot and Hamilton Point members are early to late Campanian in age. The Santa Marta Formation is believed to pass directly up into the newly defined Snow Hill Island Formation, which forms the majority of the exposure on Snow Hill Island and the south-westernmost tip of Seymour Island. This unit comprises poorly lithified grey sandy mudstones, lithified fine-grained sandstones, and dark mudstones. It contains numerous concretion horizons and is typified by the late Campanian-early Maastrichtian Gunnarites antarcticus molluscan assemblage. The Snow Hill Island Formation is in turn unconformably overlain by the Lopez de Bertodano Formation, which, as redefined herein, is restricted to the northern tip of Snow Hill Island, Seymour Island, and one small exposure on Vega Island. An informal lithostratigraphical unit characterised by distinctive, pale grey weathering mudstones is identified at the base of the Lopez de Bertodano Formation, and on the basis of palynological studies may be of mid- to late Maastrichtian age. The stratigraphical scheme presented here has enabled us to enhance regional correlation of the Late Cretaceous strata within the James Boss Basin. Based on these new correlations, we can prove that the Campanian-Maastrichtian sequence is between 2500 and 2900 m thick. This is one of the thickest onshore Late Cretaceous successions in the Southern Hemisphere, and has the potential to become a key reference section. In addition, given its high palaeolatitude location, it is a crucial locality to examine Late Cretaceous palaeoenvironmental change. (C) 1997 Academic Press Limited.	BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY,NERC,CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ET,ENGLAND; BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Antarctic Survey; UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	Pirrie, D (通讯作者)，UNIV EXETER,CAMBORNE SCH MINES,REDRUTH TR15 3SE,CORNWALL,ENGLAND.			Pirrie, Duncan/0000-0002-4954-5920; Lomas, Simon/0000-0002-3089-3626				Andersson J.Gunnar, 1906, Upsala Bull Geol Inst, V7; [Anonymous], 1992, GEOLOGIA ISLA J ROSS; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], 1992, GEOLOGIA ISLA J ROSS; Askin R.A., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P131; ASKIN RA, 1991, J S AM EARTH SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1016/0895-9811(91)90021-C; BIBBY JS, 1966, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURVE, V53; BRECHER HH, 1988, MEMOIR GEOLOGICAL SO, V169, P17; BUATOIS LA, 1993, SEGUNDAS JORNADAS CO, P163; Crame JA, 1996, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V153, P503, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.153.4.0503; CRAME JA, 1991, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V148, P1125, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.148.6.1125; CRAME JA, IN PRESS CRETACEOUS, V128; DELVALLE RA, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P477, DOI 10.1017/S0954102092000695; DELVALLE RA, 1976, CONTRIBUTION I ANTAR, V198, P1; Dettmann M E., 1988, Memoir Assoc Australas Palaeontol, V5, P217; DITCHFIELD PW, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V107, P79, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90166-X; DOLDING PJD, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0954102092000476; DROSER ML, 1986, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V56, P558, DOI 10.1306/212F89C2-2B24-11D7-8648000102C1865D; FELDMANN RM, 1988, MEMOIR GEOLOGICAL SO, V169; HOWARTH M. K., 1966, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURV BULL, V10, P55; HOWARTH MK, 1958, UPPER JURASSIC CRETA; INESON J R, 1986, Cretaceous Research, V7, P141, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(86)90014-5; LIRIO JM, 1989, CONTRIBUCION I ANTAR, V371, P1; Macellari C.E., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P25; Macellari C. E., 1986, PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC, V18; Malagnino E., 1978, VII Congr. Geol. Arg., Buenos Aires, V1, P489; MARSHALL NG, 1990, ALCHERINGA, V14, P77, DOI 10.1080/03115519008619007; MARSHALL NG, 1984, THESIS U W AUSTR; NELSON PHH, 1975, J ROSS ISLAND VOLCAN; Nordenskjold O., 1905, B GEOLOGICAL I U UPP, V6, P234; OLIVERO EB, 1994, J PALEONTOL, V68, P1169, DOI 10.1017/S002233600003417X; OLIVERO EB, 1992, CUARTA REUNION ARGEN, V1, P9; Olivero EB., 1986, I ANTARTICO ARGENTIN, V331, P1; PALAMARCZUK S, 1993, SEGUNDAS JORNADAS CO, P191; PIRRIE D, 1991, CRETACEOUS RES, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(91)90036-C; PIRRIE D, 1990, GEOLOGY, V18, P31, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1990)018<0031:HPLCPN>2.3.CO;2; Pirrie D., 1988, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURVE, V80, P1; Rinaldi C.A., 1982, Antarctic Geoscience, P281; Rinaldi CA., 1978, CONTRIBUCION I ANTAR, V217, P1; SMITH SW, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P337, DOI 10.1017/S095410209200049X; SPATH LF, 1953, UPPER CRETACOUS CEPH; STOVER L E, 1984, Palynology, V8, P139; SUMNER PW, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0954102092000464; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; WOOD SE, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P327, DOI 10.1017/S0954102092000488; ZINSMEISTER WJ, 1989, J PALEONTOL, V63, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000036453; ZINSMEISTER WJ, 1982, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V139, P779, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.139.6.0779	47	97	110	0	7	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	FEB	1997	18	1					109	137		10.1006/cres.1996.0052	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1996.0052			29	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	WJ501					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WJ50100007
J	Jensen, MO; Moestrup, O				Jensen, MO; Moestrup, O			Autecology of the toxic dinoflagellate Alexandrium ostenfeldii: Life history and growth at different temperatures and salinities	EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						Alexandrium ostenfeldii; autecology; dinoflagellates; growth rates; life history; marine plankton; salinity; temporary cysts; temperature	RED-TIDE DINOFLAGELLATE; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; CYST FORMATION; DINOPHYCEAE; EXCAVATA; DYNAMICS; CULTURES; BATCH	Batch culture experiments were conducted with Alexandrium ostenfeldii, a toxic, marine dinoflagellate common in Danish waters. Growth occurred at 11.3-23.7 degrees C and from 10 to 40 psu. Maximum division rates of more than 0.3 divisions d(-1) took place at 20 degrees C and 15-20 psu. Growth phase variations resulted in mean cell sizes from 12 x 10(3) to 20 x 10(3) mu m(3). Variations in cell size were observed at different temperatures and salinities, and mean cell size was closely correlated with division rate for all temperatures investigated (11.3-23.7 degrees C) and for salinities between 10 and 30 psu. Sexual stages, fusing gametes and planozygotes were observed in nutrient deficient cultures of A. ostenfeldii from New Zealand, but mixing of two Danish nutrient-deficient, clonal cultures did not result in mating. Sexual fusion did not lead to the formation of resting cysts, which are presently known only from nature. Temporary cysts were very common in ageing cultures and in unfavourable environmental conditions that did not permit growth. These cysts showed a high degree of morphological variability. When stained with calcofluor, the cysts revealed a surface pattern. Germination of temporary cysts caused the release of a naked, biflagellate stage. At germination, the transverse flagellum was located outside the cingulum, next to the longitudinal flagellum. The transverse flagellum became positioned in the cingulum only after the cell was clear of the cyst wall.	UNIV COPENHAGEN, INST BOT, DEPT PHYCOL, DK-1353 COPENHAGEN K, DENMARK	University of Copenhagen				Moestrup, Ojvind/0000-0003-0965-8645				ANDERSEN P, 1993, STATUS OVERVAGNINGEN; ANDERSEN P, 1989, KVALITATIV KVANTITAT; ANDERSEN P, 1992, STATUS OVERVAGNINGEN; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1990, MAR BIOL, V104, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF01314358; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; AUTIO R, 1990, ECOLOGICAL PLANKTON; BALECH E, 1985, SARSIA, V70, P333, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1985.10419687; BOYER GL, 1987, MAR BIOL, V96, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00394845; CANNON JA, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P741; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; DESTOMBE C, 1990, PHYCOLOGIA, V29, P316, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-29-3-316.1; Dodge J.D., 1987, The biology of dinoflagellates, V21, P93; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; FRANKS PJS, 1992, MAR BIOL, V112, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00349739; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; Gessner F., 1971, MARINE ECOLOGY, V1, P705; GESSNER F, 1970, MARINE ECOLOGY     1, V1, P363; GUILLARD RRL, 1973, CULTURE METHODS GROW, P289; HANSEN PJ, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00597.x; Kita Takumi, 1993, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V39, P79; KONOVALOVA GV, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P275; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P294; Mackenzie L, 1996, PHYCOLOGIA, V35, P148, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-35-2-148.1; Mortensen A.M., 1985, P165; OLRIK K, 1988, VEJLEDNING FYTOPLANK; OSTENFELD CH, 1911, MARINE PLANKTON EAST, V3; Paulsen O., 1904, MEDD KOMM HAVUNDERS, V1, P1; PAULSEN O, 1908, NORDISCHES PLANKTON, V18; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; PRAKASH A, 1973, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V30, P143, DOI 10.1139/f73-028; SAWAYAMA S, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00189.x; SAWAYAMA S, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P177; Schmitter R.E., 1979, P123; SIEVER PA, 1983, BR PHYCOL J, V18, P159; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, BOT MONOGR, V21, P399; Throndsen J., 1978, Monographs on oceanographic methodology, P218; WATRAS CJ, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90214-3; WHITE AW, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P475; Woloszynska J., 1939, Bull Mus Hist nat Belg, V15, P1	45	80	86	0	12	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0967-0262			EUR J PHYCOL	Eur. J. Phycol.	FEB	1997	32	1					9	18		10.1080/09541449710001719325	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09541449710001719325			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	WP564					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WP56400003
J	Giacobbe, MG; Gangemi, E				Giacobbe, MG; Gangemi, E			Vegetative and sexual aspects of Dinophysis pavillardi (Dinophyceae)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						Dinophysis pavillardi; division stages; experimental conditions; morphology; Pyrrophyta; sexuality	LIFE-HISTORY; D-NORVEGICA; ACUMINATA; WATERS; ACUTA	Phases in the life history of the dinoflagellate Dinophysis pavillardi Schroeder from cultured phytoplankton assemblages are described. Under stressful conditions, induced in the laboratory through substantial thermic and nutritive changes, vegetative cells divided repeatedly. Scanning electron and light microscopy of dividing specimens showed that thecal fission began with the separation of the sulcal and ventral epithecal plates and the simultaneous dislocation of the pore plates from the right cell half. The posterior progression of the division led to pairs of cells attached antapically, which produced a new wall of reduced size. This phase of the life cycle coincided with the appearance and development of small forms of D. pavillardi, which displayed cytological features and behavior typical of male gametes, suggesting a process of gametogenesis through depauperating mitotic divisions. Anisogamy occurred at the time of the maximum production of small cells and involved the shedding of thecal components by the smaller gamete and subsequent cytoplasmic fusion and formation of planozygotes. Although the dormancy aspects of this species remain unknown, these observations provide the first evidence of sexuality.			Giacobbe, MG (通讯作者)，CNR, ISTITUTO SPERIMENTALE TALASSOGRAF, SPIANATA SAN RAINERI 86, I-98122 MESSINA, ITALY.		Gangemi, Ezio/M-8754-2019					ANDERSEN RA, 1991, CATALOGUE STRAINS; BALECH E, 1976, SARSIA, V61, P75; BARDOUIL M, 1991, CR ACAD SCI III-VIE, V312, P663; Bravo I., 1995, HARMFUL MARINE ALGAL, P843; Cabrini M., 1995, P139; Cembella A.D., 1989, Journal of Applied Phycology, V1, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00003466; Delgado M., 1996, HARMFUL TOXIC ALGAL, P261; DELLALOGGIA R, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P483; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; DODGE JD, 1966, CHROMOSOMES ALGAE, P95; FAUST MA, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P94; Giacobbe MG, 1995, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V16, P233; GIACOBBE MG, 1995, AQUAT MICROB ECOL, V9, P63, DOI 10.3354/ame009063; HANSEN G, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P73, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-1-73.1; JACOBSON DM, 1994, PHYCOLOGIA, V33, P97, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-33-2-97.1; LASSUS P, 1991, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V12, P1; Lee JS, 1989, J APPL PHYCOL, V1, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00003877; LEGRAND C, 1995, 7 INT C TOX MAR PHYT; MACKENZIE L, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00399.x; MACLACHLAN JL, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P143; MOITA MT, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P153; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; REGUERA B, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P999, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.5.999; Reguera B., 1996, HARMFUL TOXIC ALGAL, P257; REGUERA B, 1990, INT CONS EXPL SEA CM; SCHILLER J, 1993, DINOFLAGELLATAE; Sheehan DC., 1980, THEORY PRACTICE HIST; Sidari L., 1995, P231; SILVA ES, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P396, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-5-396.1; Steidinger Karen A., 1996, P387, DOI 10.1016/B978-012693015-3/50006-1; Stosch H.A., 1964, Helgolander Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, V10, P140; Taylor F.J.R., 1978, PHYTOPLANKTON MANUAL, P143; TAYLOR FJR, 1973, J PHYCOL, V9, P1; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312	35	25	27	1	4	WILEY-BLACKWELL	MALDEN	COMMERCE PLACE, 350 MAIN ST, MALDEN 02148, MA USA	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1997	33	1					73	80		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1997.00073.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1997.00073.x			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	WL640					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WL64000011
J	Montresor, M; Janofske, D; Willems, H				Montresor, M; Janofske, D; Willems, H			The cyst-theca relationship in Calciodinellum operosum Emend (Peridiniales, Dinophyceae) and a new approach for the study of calcareous cysts	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						biomineralization; calcareous cyst; Calciodinelloideae; Calciodinellum operosum; crystallography; cyst; Mediterranean Sea; Pyrrhophyta; Scrippsiella	DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE; RESTING CYSTS; SCRIPPSIELLA; SEDIMENTS; PLANKTON; DARKNESS; GROWTH; SPAIN; SEA	The paratabulate calcareous cyst of Calciodinellum operosum Deflandre was recorded in a sediment trap sample collected in the Bay of Naples (Tyrrhenian Sea, Italy). The germination of this resting stage produced a phototrophic vegetative cell that had the typical plate pattern of a Scrippsiella species. The cyst morphotypes, observed in a clonal culture of this species, ranged from cysts with well-developed paratabulation to cysts in which the paratabulation was barely visible, to cysts covered by irregularly shaped crystals. The analysis of thin sections of the calcareous cysts using the polarized light microscope equipped with crossed nicols and a gypsum plate showed that the optical orientation of the calcite crystals was tangential in all the morphotypes examined. We suggest that the crystallographic method we describe might provide insights for calcareous cyst taxonomy and phylogeny.	UNIV BREMEN,FACHBEREICH GEOWISSENSCHAFT,D-28334 BREMEN,GERMANY	University of Bremen	Montresor, M (通讯作者)，STN ZOOL A DOHRN,VILLA COMUNALE,I-80121 NAPLES,ITALY.			Montresor, Marina/0000-0002-2475-1787				ADDADI L, 1990, CROAT CHEM ACTA, V63, P539; Addadi L., 1989, Biomineralization- Chemical biological Perspectives, P133; AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; [Anonymous], 1978, DEEP SEA DRILL PROJ; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; BLANCO J, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.2.283; BRAVO I, 1994, J PLANKTON RES, V16, P513, DOI 10.1093/plankt/16.5.513; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1781; Deflandre G., 1949, BOTANISTE, V34, P191; Edwards A.R., 1973, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V21, P641; ELLEGAARD M, 1994, EUR J PHYCOL, V29, P183, DOI 10.1080/09670269400650631; Falini G, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P67, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5245.67; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; Futterer D., 1976, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V151, P119; GAO XP, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P153; Greuter W, 1988, INT CODE BOTANICAL N; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; INDELICATO S R, 1985, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V33, P127; INOUYE I, 1983, S AFR J BOT, P63; Janofske Dorothea, 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V4, P1; KELLER MD, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P633; KEUPP H, 1984, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V58, P9; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1981, Facies, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02536655; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P207; Keupp H., 1991, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V134, P161; Keupp H., 1994, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V13, P469; Keupp Helmut, 1993, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V9, P25; KOBAYASHI S, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00147.x; Kobayashi Satoru, 1995, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V42, P75; Kohring Rolf, 1993, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V6, P1; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; MANHART JR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00730.x; Medlin LK, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V38, P133; MONTRESOR M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P87, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-1-87.1; MONTRESOR M, 1989, Giornale Botanico Italiano, V123, P157; MONTRESOR M, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P45, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90040-X; MULLER C, 1976, GEOL JB D, V17, P22; NEHRING S, 1995, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V49, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02368363; Nesse WilliamD., 1986, INTRO OPTICAL MINERA; Sikes C.S., 1994, Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique Numero Special (Monaco), V14, P1; TANGEN K, 1982, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P193, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(82)90002-0; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P723; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90071-2; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; Wheeler A.P., 1989, P95; Willems H, 1996, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V75, P215; Willems H., 1988, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V68, P433; Williams EE., 1989, Biogeography of the West Indies: past, present and future, P1; YOUNG JR, 1992, NATURE, V356, P516, DOI 10.1038/356516a0	57	43	45	1	4	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1997	33	1					122	131		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1997.00122.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1997.00122.x			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	WL640					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WL64000016
J	Marret, F; de Vernal, A				Marret, F; de Vernal, A			Dinoflagellate cyst distribution in surface sediments of the southern Indian Ocean	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article						dinoflagellates; cysts; recent; Southern Ocean; palynomorph; statistical analysis	RECENT MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; AUSTRALIA; NORTH; EASTERN	We analysed 70 surface sediment samples collected in the southern Indian Ocean in order to document the distribution ses. These organic-walled micro-organisms have a greater potential for preservation than of dinoflagellate cyst assemblages. These organic-walled micro-organisms have a greater potential for preservation than carbonate or silicate microfossils. A total of 53 dinoflagellate cyst taxa were identified, and two new endemic species are described: Selenopemphix antarctica sp. nov. and Impagidinium variaseptum sp. nov. Dominant taxa allowed the recognition of assemblages which show a latitudinal distribution. The circum-Antarctic domain is characterized by assemblages dominated by S. antarctica sp. nov. and accompanied by I. pallidum. The Subantarctic domain is marked by the dominance of Brigantedinium spp. accompanied by Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus. The Subtropical domain shows high species diversity, taxa dominance varying along onshore to offshore gradient: the neritic assemblage is dominated by Brigantedinium spp., and Spiniferites spp., the outer neritic is characterized by Operculodinium centrocarpum and the oceanic assemblage is dominated by N. labyrinthus. Principal component analysis illustrates that the distribution of dinoflagellate cyst assemblages is controlled by temperature and salinity. Transfer functions based on the best analogues method are developed to reconstruct past sea-surface conditions.			UNIV QUEBEC, GEOTOP, CP 8888, STN CTR VILLE, MONTREAL, PQ H3C 3P8, CANADA.		; de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	Marret-Davies, Fabienne/0000-0003-4244-0437; de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				[Anonymous], CLIMATES OCEANS; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; BAREILLE G, 1991, THESIS U BORDEAUX; Bint A.N., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P329; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; *COAD SHIP OBS DAT, 1990, TIMES SER MONTHL MEA; Dale B., 1992, WHOI MASSACHUSETTS O, V5; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; de Vernal A., 1993, NATO ASI SERIES, V12, P611; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DODGE JD, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; Fensome R.A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOL SPEC, V7; GUIOT J, 1990, I NAT SCI U MONOGRAP, V1; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; LENTIN JK, 1993, AASP CONTRIBUTIONS S, V28; Levitus S., 1982, Climatological Atlas of the World Ocean, V13; MANUM SB, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P237, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90026-5; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8; MATTHIESSEN J, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V24, P307, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)00016-G; MATTHIESSEN J, 1991, DINOFLAGELLATEN ZYST; MCCOY F, 1991, RES SER, V54, P37; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; McMinn Andrew, 1992, Palynology, V16, P13; McMinn Andrew, 1994, Palynology, V18, P41; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Pichon JJ, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P289, DOI 10.1029/92PA00709; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; ROCHON A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P115, DOI 10.1139/e94-010; SUN XK, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90023-X; TALJAARD JJ, 1984, CLIMATOLOGY OCEANS, P505; TURON JL, 1984, MEM I GEOL BASS AQUI, V17; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, THESIS U UTRECHT; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; ZWALLY HJ, 1976, NASA SP, V459	40	90	92	0	8	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	FEB	1997	29	3-4					367	392		10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00049-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00049-7			26	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	WJ241					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WJ24100012
J	Zonneveld, KAF; Versteegh, GJM; deLange, GJ				Zonneveld, KAF; Versteegh, GJM; deLange, GJ			Preservation of organic-walled dinoflagellate cysts in different oxygen regimes: A 10,000 year natural experiment	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; preservation; oxygen	MADEIRA ABYSSAL-PLAIN; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; NORTHEAST ATLANTIC; ADJACENT SEAS; ASSEMBLAGES; OXIDATION; TURBIDITE; DIAGENESIS; TRANSITION; DEPOSITION	The occurrence of organic-walled dinoflagellate cysts in (fossil) sediments depends on several factors, including as the ecological preferences of the cyst-forming dinoflagellates, cyst production, transport and preservation. Although laboratory experiments have shown that several cyst species are sensitive to chemical treatment, no information about the selective preservation of dinoflagellate cyst species in natural environments has previously been presented. Here, we present data on the effects of oxygen availability in bottom sediments on a cyst assemblage from the ungraded Madeira Abyssal Plain f-turbidite of which only the upper layer has been oxidized. Based on differences in species composition between the oxidized and underlying, unoxidized layers of this turbidite, the influence of oxygen availability on the preservation of individual species has been estimated. Cyst species have been classified in ascending order of resistance to oxygen availability in sediments as: (1) highly sensitive (cysts formed by Protoperidinium species), (2) moderately sensitive (e.g. Spiniferites species), (3) moderately resistant (e.g. Impagidinium paradoxum and Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus) and (4) resistant (e.g. Impagidinium aculeatum).	PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,NL-3584 CD UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS; NETHERLANDS INST SEA RES,DEPT MARINE ORGAN GEOCHEM,NL-1790 AB DEN BURG,NETHERLANDS; INST EARTH SCI,DEPT GEOCHEM,NL-3584 CD UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS	Utrecht University; Royal Netherlands Institute for Sea Research (NIOZ)			De Lange, Gert/B-9639-2014; Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	De Lange, Gert/0000-0002-9420-3022; Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776				ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BRINKHUIS H, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V107, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90168-6; BUCKLEY DE, 1988, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V52, P2925, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(88)90158-5; COLLEY S, 1984, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V48, P1223, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(84)90057-7; COWIE GL, 1995, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V59, P33, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)00329-K; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P45; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; de Lange G.J., 1994, NATO ASI Ser., Ser. I,, V17, P225; de Lange G.J., 1987, GEOL SOC LOND SPEC P, V31, P147, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.031.01.12; DELANGE GJ, 1989, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V36, P151; DELANGE GJ, 1992, MAR GEOL, V109, P95, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(92)90223-5; Emerson S, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P621, DOI 10.1029/PA003i005p00621; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; HARLAND R, 1994, PALAEONTOLOGY, V37, P263; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; JONES KPN, 1988, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V35, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1988.tb00910.x; KEAFER BA, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4; KEIL RG, 1994, NATURE, V369, P639, DOI 10.1038/369639a0; LENTIN JK, 1993, AASP CONTRIB SER, V25; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8; MARRET F, 1994, MAR GEOL, V118, P107, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90115-5; Marret F., 1993, PALYNOSCIENCES, V2, P267; MARRET F, 1994, THESIS U BORDEAUX BO; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P155, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90048-5; Matthiessen J, 1991, 7 GEOMAR; MCCAVE IN, 1988, NATURE, V333, P250, DOI 10.1038/333250a0; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MULLER PJ, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90003-7; Nehring Stefan, 1994, Berichte aus dem Institut fuer Meereskunde an der Christian-Albrechts Universitaet Kiel, V259, P1; Sarnthein M, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P361, DOI 10.1029/PA003i003p00361; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, THESIS U UTRECHT PON; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WEAVER PPE, 1992, MAR GEOL, V109, P1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(92)90218-7; WEAVER PPE, 1983, NATURE, V306, P360, DOI 10.1038/306360a0; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Williams D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O, P91; ZONNEVELD KA, 1994, PHYCOLOGIA, V33, P359, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-33-5-359.1; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1996, LPP CONTRIB SER, V9	47	170	177	1	17	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	FEB	1997	29	3-4					393	405		10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00032-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00032-1			13	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	WJ241					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WJ24100013
J	McMinn, A; Wells, P				McMinn, A; Wells, P			Use of dinoflagellate cysts to determine changing Quaternary sea-surface temperature in southern Australia	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							WESTERN-AUSTRALIA; INDIAN-OCEAN; LEEUWIN CURRENT; WATER	Cluster analysis and principal component analysis of dinoflagellate cyst assemblage data from two cores, SO36-7 and V18-222, oft. southern Australia clearly separate glacial from interglacial environments. However, those species causing much of the differentiation respond differently to changing sea-surface temperature in the two cores. This varying response emphasises the complexity of dinoflagellate interactions with the environment and underlines the need for caution in interpretation, particularly with sea-surface temperature.	UNIV TASMANIA, INST ANTARCTIC & SO OCEAN STUDIES, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA	University of Tasmania	UNIV TASMANIA, ANTARCTIC CRC, BOX 252C, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA.		McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					[Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1982, NOAA/ ERL GFDL Prof. Paper 13; BONE Y, 1993, SEDIMENT GEOL, V86, P247, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(93)90025-Z; COLHOUN EA, 1994, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V13, P293, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(94)90032-9; CRESSWELL GR, 1980, DEEP-SEA RES, V27, P449, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(80)90055-2; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EMERY WJ, 1977, J PHYS OCEANOGR, V7, P811, DOI 10.1175/1520-0485(1977)007<0811:APFZFA>2.0.CO;2; GODFREY JS, 1985, J PHYS OCEANOGR, V15, P481, DOI 10.1175/1520-0485(1985)015<0481:TLSEOT>2.0.CO;2; Howard WR, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P79, DOI 10.1029/91PA02994; HUTSON WH, 1980, J PALEONTOL, V54, P381; Imbrie J., 1971, LATE CENOZOIC GLACIA, P71; LYNCHSTIEGLITZ J, 1994, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V9, P7, DOI 10.1029/93PA02446; McIntyre A., 1976, Science, V191, P1131, DOI 10.1126/science.191.4232.1131; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; McMinn A, 1995, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V41, P383, DOI 10.2307/1485813; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; MCMINN A, 1994, P ODP, V132, P93; McMinn Andrew, 1992, Palynology, V16, P13; McMinn Andrew, 1994, Palynology, V18, P41; MORLEY JJ, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V12, P381, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90035-8; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; PEARCE AF, 1988, J CONSEIL, V45, P13; PEARCE AF, 1985, 163 CSIRO, P1; Pichon JJ, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P289, DOI 10.1029/92PA00709; SUN XK, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90023-X; THIERSTEIN HR, 1977, GEOLOGY, V5, P400, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1977)5<400:GSOLQC>2.0.CO;2; THOMPSON RORY, 1983, AUST J MAR FRESH RES, V34, P173; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WELLS PE, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V24, P157, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90020-5; WELLS PE, 1997, IN PRESS MAR MICROPA	33	13	13	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	FEB	1997	29	3-4					407	422		10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00012-6	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00012-6			16	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	WJ241					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WJ24100014
J	Hargrove, DC; Engelhardt, DW				Hargrove, DC; Engelhardt, DW			Palynology of the Maastrichtian/Danian boundary at Savannah River Site, South Carolina	SEDIMENTARY GEOLOGY			English	Article						palynology; South Carolina; Savannah River plant; biostratigraphy		Sixty-three core samples bracketing the Maastrichtian/Danian boundary were collected from wells at Savannah River Site near Aiken, South Carolina for palynological investigation. The samples were collected from the Steel Creek Member of the Peedee Formation (Maastrichtian) and the base of the Ellenton Formation (Danian). Analysis of the Steel Creek Member samples indicates that sedimentation took place in an upper delta-plain to lower delta-plain freshwater environment. The pollen and spores are predominantly terrestrial in origin and no marine dinoflagellates were encountered. The top of the Peedee Formation is heavily oxidized in most areas and underlies deposits of the Ellenton Formation (Danian) with similar lithologies. The base of the Ellenton Formation contains abundant marine dinoflagellates, glauconite, and substantially lower concentrations of pollen and spores along with a decrease in the number of species encountered. There are two distinct groups of pollen and spores in these samples. Danian age species such as Intratriporopollenites stavensis and Subtriporopollenites nanus were encountered with Maastrichtian age species such as Rugubivesiculites reductus and Proteacidites retusus. These Maastrichtian palynomorphs are highly fragmented as a result of a high-energy influence during transport and represent sediments of Maastrichtian age that were reworked and redeposited in the Danian. The presence of marine dinoflagellates and glauconite in these samples is typical of a change from an upper delta-plain to a lower delta-plain or marginal marine depositional environment. The lithology of these units in conjunction with this palynologic study suggests that the paleo-shoreline in the Maastrichtian was located just southeast of Savannah River Site. With the onset of the Danian, a marine transgression migrated the paleo-shoreline to the northwest, partially covering the Savannah River Site with marine waters.	UNIV S CAROLINA,INST EARTH SCI & RESOURCES,COLUMBIA,SC 29208; S CAROLINA DEPT HLTH & ENVIRONM CONTROL,BUR SOLID & HAZARDOUS WASTE MANAGEMENT,COLUMBIA,SC 29201	University of South Carolina System; University of South Carolina Columbia								AADLAND RK, 1992, SAVANNAH RIVER REGIO, P62; [Anonymous], 2007, Paleopalynology; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; BUSTIN RM, 1988, AAPG BULL, V72, P277; Christopher R.A., 1980, Palynology, V4, P105; Colquhoun D.J., 1983, SURFACE SUBSURFACE S; COLQUHOUN DJ, 1982, S CAROLINA GEOL, V26, P1; COLQUHOUN DJ, 1982, S CAROLINA GEOL, V26, P47; COMBAZ A., 1964, REV MICROPALDONTOL, V7, P205; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; DAMASSA S P, 1979, Palynology, V3, P191; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; Edwards L.E., 1989, Geology and paleontology of the Haynesville cores. Northeastern Virginia Coastal Plain, pC1; Fallaw W.C., 1995, Southeastern Geology, V35, P21; FALLAW WC, 1992, CAROLINA GEOLOGICAL; FALLAW WC, 1991, UNPUB FINAL REPORT S; FALLAW WC, 1992, P 2 BALD HEAD ISL C; Farabee MJ., 1986, Palaeontographica Abteilung B, V199; FREDERIKSEN N O, 1978, Palynology, V2, P113; FREDERIKSEN N O, 1979, Palynology, V3, P129; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P101, DOI 10.2307/1485552; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1984, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, P163; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1985, AASP CONTRIB SER, V15, P92; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1980, EXCURSIONS SE GEOLOG, V2, P422; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1980, PALYNOLOGY, V4, P175; GOHN GS, 1988, US GEOL SOC AM I, V2, P107; GREGORY W A, 1992, Palaios, V7, P3, DOI 10.2307/3514794; GROOT JJ, 1961, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V108; GROOT JOHAN J., 1960, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V6, P225, DOI 10.2307/1484469; Habib D., 1994, PALYNOLOGY SEDIMENTA, P311, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511524875; Harris MK, 1997, SEDIMENT GEOL, V108, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0037-0738(96)00051-6; HEDLUND RW, 1966, OKLAHOMA GEOL SURV B, V112; JARZEN D M, 1978, Palynology, V2, P29; KREMP GOW, 1965, CONTRIB PROGRAM GEOC, V100, P1; LAWS RA, 1987, GEOL SOC AM PROGR, V19, P741; LUCASCLARK J, 1990, 2 BALD HEAD C GEOL S, P81; MAY FE, 1976, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY; MCLEAN DM, 1971, THESIS STANFORD U; Rogers MA, 1979, P 10 WORLD PETR C, V2, P23; SIPLE GE, 1967, 1841 US GEOL SURV; Srivastava S.K, 1975, PALEOBIOLOGIE CONTIN, V6; Stanley E.A., 1966, Marine Geology, V4, P397, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227; STOVER LE, 1966, KANSAS U PALEONTOL C, V5, P1; WAANDERS GL, 1974, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT; WHITNEY BL, 1976, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY	45	4	6	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0037-0738			SEDIMENT GEOL	Sediment. Geol.	FEB	1997	108	1-4					121	140		10.1016/S0037-0738(96)00050-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0037-0738(96)00050-4			20	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	WJ711					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WJ71100006
J	Zonneveld, KAF				Zonneveld, KAF			Dinoflagellate cyst distribution in surface sediments from the Arabian Sea (northwestern Indian Ocean) in relation to temperature and salinity gradients in the upper water column	DEEP-SEA RESEARCH PART II-TOPICAL STUDIES IN OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article							CANONICAL CORRESPONDENCE-ANALYSIS; UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; SOUTHWEST MONSOON; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; SOMALI-CURRENT; ADJACENT SEAS; RED-SEA; ASSEMBLAGES; AUSTRALIA; PLANKTON	Surface sediment samples from the Arabian Sea (Indian Ocean) have been investigated for their dinoflagellate cyst content. To obtain information about the environmental affinity and potential palaeo-environmental significance of the cyst species, their distribution is compared with the environmental characteristics of the overlying water column. Using detrended correspondence analysis and canonical correspondence analysis, the distribution patterns of individual species are compared with temperature and salinity gradients over four seasons. The main variation in cyst association appears to be related to variation in those gradients affected by the SW and NE monsoons. On the basis of this relationship four groups of species can be recognised: (1) central Arabian Sea species; (2) SW monsoon upwelling species; (3) NE monsoon eutrophic species; (4) species with no distinct relationship with monsoon-related gradients. The downcore occurrences of species from groups 1, 2 and 3 have potential as indicators for palaeo SW and NE monsoon strength. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.	Univ Utrecht, Palaeobot & Palynol Lab, NL-3584 CD Utrecht, Netherlands	Utrecht University	Zonneveld, KAF (通讯作者)，Univ Bremen, Fachbereich Geowissensch 5, Postfach 330440, D-28334 Bremen, Germany.							ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1969, HOT BRINES RECENT HE; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BARTON ED, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P1121, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90082-4; BAUER S, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P531, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90062-K; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BROCK JC, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P20623, DOI 10.1029/91JC01711; BRUCE JG, 1979, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V84, P7742, DOI 10.1029/JC084iC12p07742; BRUCE JG, 1974, J MAR RES, V32, P419; BRUCE JG, 1973, DEEP-SEA RES, V20, P837, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(73)90005-3; Currie R.I., 1973, The Biology of the Indian Ocean, P37, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-65468-84; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P47; DAVEY R.J., 1971, P 2 PLANKTONIC C, VI., P331; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; Davis J.C., 2015, Statistics and data analysis in Geology, V3rd; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; HALIM Y, 1984, DEEP-SEA RES, V31, P969, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(84)90051-7; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HILL MO, 1980, VEGETATIO, V42, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00048870; Imbrie J., 1971, LATE CENOZOIC GLACIA, P71; JOCHEM FJ, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT II, V40, P711, DOI 10.1016/0967-0645(93)90054-Q; JOHNSON GC, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P637, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90003-X; JOHNSON GC, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P653, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90004-Y; Jongman RHG., 1987, Data Analysis in Community and Landscape Ecology; KURITA H, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P129, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90047-7; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8; MARRET F, 1994, THESIS U BORDEAUX; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; Matsuoka K., 1987, Bull. Facult. Liberal Arts Nagasaki Univ. Nat. Sci., V28, P35; Matthiessen J, 1991, 7 GEOMAR; Matthiessen Jens, 1994, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V194, P1; MCCREARY JP, 1989, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V94, P16097, DOI 10.1029/JC094iC11p16097; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; McMinn Andrew, 1992, Palynology, V16, P13; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P609; MUDIE PJ, 1985, QUATERNARY STUDIES B, P236; NAIDU PD, 1993, MAR GEOL, V110, P403, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(93)90097-F; Nehring Stefan, 1994, Berichte aus dem Institut fuer Meereskunde an der Christian-Albrechts Universitaet Kiel, V259, P1; PASSOW U, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT II, V40, P833, DOI 10.1016/0967-0645(93)90061-Q; QASIM SZ, 1982, DEEP-SEA RES, V29, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(82)90027-9; QURAISHEE GS, 1984, DEEP-SEA RES, V31, P651, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(84)90033-5; RAMASWAMY V, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P169, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90078-T; SCHOTT F, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P1825, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90080-F; SHAPIRO GI, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P21, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90052-H; SIROCKO F, 1993, NATURE, V364, P322, DOI 10.1038/364322a0; SMITH SL, 1991, US JGOFS ARABIAN SEA, V13, P164; ter Braak C.J. F., 1987, CANOCO A FORTRAN PRO; TER BRAAK CJF, 1987, VEGETATIO, V69, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00038688; TERBRAAK CJF, 1986, ECOLOGY, V67, P1167; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VANDERLINDEN WJM, 1994, GEOLOGICAL STUDY ARA, V3; VANDERWEIJDEN CH, UNPUB DEEP SEA RES; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, THESIS U UTRECHT PON; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O, P91; Wyrtki K., 1971, BIOL INDIAN OCEAN; Wyrtki K., 1973, ECOL STUD, V3, P18, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-65468-8_3, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-65468-83]; ZAHN R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P621, DOI 10.1038/372621a0; Zonneveld K.A.F., 1996, LPP CONTRIBUTIONS SE, V3; ZONNEVELD KA, 1994, PHYCOLOGIA, V33, P359, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-33-5-359.1; Zonneveld KAF, 1997, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V29, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00032-1; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1997, IN PRESS REV PALAEOB	75	56	61	0	5	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0967-0645			DEEP-SEA RES PT II	Deep-Sea Res. Part II-Top. Stud. Oceanogr.		1997	44	6-7					1411	1443		10.1016/S0967-0645(97)00007-6	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0967-0645(97)00007-6			33	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	YN420					2025-03-11	WOS:000071166800013
J	De Vernal, A; Rochon, A; Turon, JL; Matthiessen, J				De Vernal, A; Rochon, A; Turon, JL; Matthiessen, J			Organic-walled dinoflagellate cysts: Palynological tracers of sea-surface conditions in middle to high latitude marine environments	GEOBIOS			English	Article						recent dinoflagellate cysts; North Atlantic; transfer functions; temperature; salinity; sea-ice	RECENT SEDIMENTS; NORTH-ATLANTIC; ADJACENT SEAS; LABRADOR SEA; OCEAN; ASSEMBLAGES; TEMPERATURE	A reference data base of dinoflagellate cyst assemblages was developed from the palynological analyses of surface sediment samples collected at similar to 450 sites from middle to high latitudes of the North Atlantic and adjacent basins. The data set is representative of a wide range of sea-surface conditions with respect to sea-ice cover (0-12 months/year), temperature (up to 25 degrees C), salinity (20-36 psu), and seasonality. The analyses reveal relatively high dinoflagellate cyst concentrations especially along the continental margins (up to 10(5) cysts/cm(3)). The distribution of species and assemblages show close relationships with the salinity, the temperature of the warmest and coldest months, and the seasonal duration of the sea-ice cover. On these grounds, transfer functions using the best analogue method were developed in order to reconstruct the following sea-surface parameters with a reasonable degree of accuracy, i.e. within the range of interannual variations: temperature in February (+/-1.2 degrees C) and August (+/-16 degrees C), salinity (+/-0.7 psu) and sea-ice cover extent (+/-1.1 months/year). The transfer functions based on dinoflagellate cysts are original and yield paleoceanographic and paleoclimatic data complementary to those produced currently on the basis of transfer function using planktonic foraminifera.	Univ Quebec, Geotop, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada; Univ Westminster, Sch Biosci, Appl Ecol Res Grp, London W1M 8JS, England; Univ Bordeaux 1, Dept Geol & Oceanog, F-33405 Talence, France; Alfred Wegener Inst Polar & Marine Res, D-27515 Bremerhaven, Germany	University of Quebec; University of Quebec Montreal; University of Westminster; Universite de Bordeaux; Helmholtz Association; Alfred Wegener Institute, Helmholtz Centre for Polar & Marine Research	Univ Quebec, Geotop, Case Postale 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.		; de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	Matthiessen, Jens/0000-0002-6952-2494; de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				[Anonymous], 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P123, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90098-X; [Anonymous], 1981, SEAS REC EARTHS SURF; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Be A.W. H., 1971, Micropaleontology of Oceans, DOI DOI 10.2307/1485406; BILODEAU G, 1990, CAN J EARTH SCI, V27, P946, DOI 10.1139/e90-098; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1992, OCEAN BIOCENSOSIS SE, V5; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; DE VERNAL A, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P527, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0527:QAOCDI>2.3.CO;2; de Vernal A., 1991, Canadian Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, V113, P189; DE VERNAL A, 1993, GEOGR PHYS QUATERN, V47, P167, DOI 10.7202/032946ar; de Vernal A, 1996, NATURE, V381, P774, DOI 10.1038/381774a0; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; De Vernal A., 1993, Nato. Asi. Ser, VI12, P611, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-85016-5_34; DEVERNAL A, 1997, EOS, V78, pF14; DEVERNAL A, 1991, PALYNOSCIENCES, V1, P145; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EVITT WR, 1964, DINOFLAGELLATE STU 1; GUIOT J, 1990, MONOGR CNRS, V1; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Head M.J., 1996, Palynology: Principles and Applications, P1197; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P139, DOI 10.1139/e94-012; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1997, EOS, V78, pF27; Imbrie J., 1971, LATE CENOZOIC GLACIA, P71; KOC N, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P115, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90012-B; Levac E, 1997, CAN J EARTH SCI, V34, P1358, DOI 10.1139/e17-108; LEVESQUE L, 1996, THESIS U QUEBEC MONT; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; Marret F, 1997, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0377-8398(96)00049-7; MATTHEWS J, 1969, NEW PHYTOL, V68, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1969.tb06429.x; MATTHIESSEN J, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V24, P307, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)00016-G; McIntyre A., 1976, Science, V191, P1131, DOI 10.1126/science.191.4232.1131; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; *NODC, 1994, CD ROM DAT SETS; Parsons TR., 1984, BIOL OCEANOGRAPHIC P, V2nd; Pflaumann U, 1996, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V11, P15, DOI 10.1029/95PA01743; PICHON JJ, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V61, P79, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90041-1; Pisias NG, 1997, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V12, P365, DOI 10.1029/97PA00582; PUJOS A, 1987, INA NEWSL, V9, P60; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; ROCHON A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P115, DOI 10.1139/e94-010; ROCHON A, 1998, IN PRESS QUATERNARY; ROCHON A, 1998, UNPUB SPECIAL CONTRI; ROSELLMELE A, 1995, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V59, P3099, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(95)00199-A; ROSSIGNOL M, 1964, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P83; SIKES EL, 1994, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V9, P31, DOI 10.1029/93PA02198; TURON JL, 1995, 5 INT C PAL ICPV PRO, P65; TURON JL, 1984, B I GEOLOGIE BASSIN; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Weilnet M., 1996, PALEOCLIMATES, V1, P283	52	144	151	1	14	ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER	ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX	65 RUE CAMILLE DESMOULINS, CS50083, 92442 ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX, FRANCE	0016-6995	1777-5728		GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1997	30	7					905	920		10.1016/S0016-6995(97)80215-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(97)80215-X			16	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	ZM828					2025-03-11	WOS:000073580400004
J	McMinn, A; Hallegraeff, GM; Thomson, P; Jenkinson, AV; Heijnis, H				McMinn, A; Hallegraeff, GM; Thomson, P; Jenkinson, AV; Heijnis, H			Cyst and radionucleotide evidence for the recent introduction of the toxic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum into Tasmanian waters	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article						Gymnodinium catenatum; sediment cysts; ballast water introduction; radiometric dating	PARALYTIC SHELLFISH TOXINS; SHIPS BALLAST WATER; NEW-SOUTH-WALES; AUSTRALIA; SEDIMENTS; TRANSPORT; ESTUARINE; BLOOMS; COAST	Cysts of the dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum were present only in the top sections of duplicate marine sediment cores from Deep Bay in southern Tasmania, Australia. Pb-210 and Cs-137 analyses indicate that the appearance of the cyst of this toxic dinoflagellate (one of the causative organisms of paralytic shellfish poisoning) occurred after 1972. This sediment core evidence and the absence of this species from the phytoplankton of most other neighbouring Australian waters suggest that Gymnodinium catenatum is not endemic to Tasmania but has been introduced recently. This species was first seen in bloom proportions in Tasmania in 1980, with major blooms having occurred since then in 1986, 1991 and 1993. Several lines of evidence suggest that, ballast water discharge from cargo vessels originating from Japan and South Korea, or less likely Europe, is the most probable mechanism of introduction.	Univ Tasmania, Inst Antarctic & So Ocean Studies, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia; Univ Tasmania, Dept Plant Sci, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia; Australian Nucl Sci & Technol Org, Environm Radiochem Lab, Menai, NSW 2234, Australia	University of Tasmania; University of Tasmania; Australian Nuclear Science & Technology Organisation	McMinn, A (通讯作者)，Univ Tasmania, Inst Antarctic & So Ocean Studies, GPO Box 252-77, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.	andrew.mcminn@utas.edu.au	McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008; Heijnis, Hendrik/A-6673-2010; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343; Heijnis, Hendrik/0000-0002-7601-3452				Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; [Anonymous], 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BOLCH CJ, IN PRESS P 5 INT C T; Byrne M, 1997, MAR BIOL, V127, P673, DOI 10.1007/s002270050058; CRAIB J. S., 1965, J CONS CONS PERMA INT EXPLOR MER, V30, P34; DALE B, 1989, 4 INT C TOX MAR PHYT, P51; Eakins J.D., 1984, Lake Sediments and Environmental History, P125; EVITT WR, 1985, SPOROPOLENIN DINOFLA; Glew JR., 1989, J PALEOLIMNOL, V2, P241, DOI [10.1007/BF00195474, DOI 10.1007/BF00195474]; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P1163, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.6.1163; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1989, RED TIDES BIOL ENV S, P75; Jones R., 1978, Explorations in ethnoarchaeology, P11; KEAFER BA, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4; MATSUOKA K, 1994, BOT MAR, V37, P495, DOI 10.1515/botm.1994.37.6.495; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; McMinn A., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V123, P429, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.123.120.1992; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; McMinn A., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P147; Neale JL, 1996, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V15, P581, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(96)00010-8; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; Oldfield F., 1984, Lake Sediments and Environmental History, P93; OSHIMA Y, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90267-4; SANDERSON JC, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P153, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.153; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; SONNEMAN JA, 1997, IN PRESS BOT MAR; THOMSON J. M., 1952, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V3, P64; Wood E.J. F., 1964, Nova Hedwigia, V8, P461; ZUO Z, 1992, THESIS U UTRECHT	38	69	76	1	22	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630			MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.		1997	161						165	172		10.3354/meps161165	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps161165			8	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	YX982		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:000072100100016
J	Meyer, B; Rai, H; Cronberg, G				Meyer, B; Rai, H; Cronberg, G			The thecal structure of Peridiniopsis amazonica spec nov (Dinophyceae), a new cyst-producing freshwater dinoflagellate from Amazonian floodplain lakes	NOVA HEDWIGIA			English	Article						dinoflagellates; Peridiniopsis amazonica; new species; thecal plate structure; cysts; Central Amazonian lakes; Brazil		A new peridinioid, cyst-producing dinoflagellate, Peridiniopsis amazonica spec. nov., is described from six Central Amazonian floodplain lakes of different lake water types (white, mixed and dystrophic black water lakes). It is the most common dinoflagellate and is dominant in acidic and circumneutral lakes lateral to Rio Negro and Rio Solimoes at low water levels, low nutrient supply and relatively high water temperatures. The large sized species is distinctive in its rhombic body shape, rigid theca, two prominent antapical spines and offset cingulum. The plate formula is: Po, X, 3', 1a, 6 '', 6c, 4s, 5''' 2''''. Peridiniopsis amazonica forms endogenous resting cysts with unornamented walls reflecting the shape of the vegetative cell. The period of high water level is spent in the cyst stage.	DEPT ECOL LIMNOL,S-22467 LUND,SWEDEN		Meyer, B (通讯作者)，MAX PLANCK INST LIMNOL,AUGUST THIENEMANN STR 2,D-24306 PLON,GERMANY.							[Anonymous], ENV SYST DECIS; [Anonymous], 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; [Anonymous], AMAZON MONOGRAPHIAE; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; Boltovskoy A., 1973, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V5, P81; BOURRELLY P, 1968, Protistologica, V4, P5; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P88; ENTZ GEZA, 1926, ARCH PROTISTENK, V56, P397; Furch K, 1997, ECOLOGICAL STUDIES, V126; HICKEL B, 1988, BRIT PHYCOL J, V23, P115, DOI 10.1080/00071618800650131; HILL G, 1982, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V96, P97; HUBERPESTALOZZI G, 1950, BINNENGEWASSER, V16; IMAMURA K, 1990, RED TIDE ORG JAPAN I, P120; LEFEVRE M, 1928, ARCH BOT MEM, V2, P1; Lemmermann E., 1910, Kryptogamenflora der Mark Brandenburg. Bd. 3. Algen I (Schizophyceen, Flagellaten, V3, DOI DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/btl446; LING HU, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P111, DOI 10.1080/00071618900650111; Netzel H., 1984, P43; POLLINGHER U, 1991, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V120, P267; Pollingher U., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P502; Popovski J., 1990, SUSSWASSERFLORA MITT, V6, P243; RAI H, 1980, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V72, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00016237; RAI H, 1981, INT REV GES HYDROBIO, V66, P37, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19810660106; RAI H, 1981, Internationale Vereinigung fuer Theoretische und Angewandte Limnologie Verhandlungen, V21, P715; RAI H, 1982, Tropical Ecology, V23, P1; Rai H., 1984, The Amazon, P311; RAI H, 1981, ARCH HYDROBIOL S58, V4, P420; SOURNIA A, 1967, ATLAS PHYTOPLANCTON; Starmach K., 1974, FLORA SLODKOWODNA PO, V4; Thomasson K., 1971, MEMOIRES INSTITUT RO, V86, P1; THOMASSON KUNO, 1955, ACTA HORTI GOTOBURG, V19, P193; UHERKOVICH G, 1976, Amazoniana, V5, P465; Uherkovich G., 1981, Amazoniana, V7, P191; UHERKOVICH G, 1984, AMAZON LIMNOLOGY LAN, P295; Uherkovich G., 1979, Amazoniana: Limnologia et Oecologia Regionalis Systematis Fluminis Amazonas, V6, P611; VONSTOSCH HA, 1969, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V19, P558	35	13	15	0	3	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0029-5035			NOVA HEDWIGIA	Nova Hedwigia		1997	65	1-4					365	375						11	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	XE678					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XE67800023
J	Saunders, GW; Hill, DRA; Sexton, JP; Andersen, RA				Saunders, GW; Hill, DRA; Sexton, JP; Andersen, RA			Small-subunit ribosomal RNA sequences from selected dinoflagellates: testing classical evolutionary hypotheses with molecular systematic methods	PLANT SYSTEMATICS AND EVOLUTION			English	Article						Dinoflagellata; Dinophyceae; Gonyaulacales; Gymnodiniales; Noctilucales; Peridiniales; Prorocentrales; phylogeny; small-subunit rRNA; systematics; taxonomy	DISTRIBUTED ALEXANDRIUM DINOPHYCEAE; GENE-SEQUENCES; PHYLOGENETIC-RELATIONSHIPS; RHODYMENIALES RHODOPHYTA; NUCLEOTIDE-SEQUENCE; FLAGELLAR APPARATUS; NORTH-AMERICAN; ORD NOV; DNA; ALGAE	The dinoflagellates are a large, richly diverse group of protists with marine and freshwater representatives, photosynthetic and heterotrophic nutritional modes, toxic and non-toxic isolates and some species that form resting cysts that can be found in the fossil record dating back to the Triassic or perhaps earlier. Traditional classification and phylogeny of the dinoflagellates has been based largely on the structure of their cell wall or amphiesma. More recently, however, a number of molecular phylogenies have emerged that challenge the more traditional perspectives. A review of these molecular results is presented with comparative reference to the long-standing traditional views.	Univ New Brunswick, Dept Biol, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E1, Canada; Bigelow Lab Ocean Sci, W Boothbay Harbor, ME 04575 USA; Univ Melbourne, Sch Bot, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia	University of New Brunswick; Bigelow Laboratory for Ocean Sciences; University of Melbourne	Saunders, GW (通讯作者)，Univ New Brunswick, Dept Biol, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E1, Canada.		Saunders, Gary/D-8767-2014	Saunders, Gary/0000-0003-4813-6831				Adachi M, 1996, J PHYCOL, V32, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00424.x; [Anonymous], 2003, J MOL EVOL, DOI DOI 10.1007/s00239-002-2383-4; [Anonymous], BIOCH PHYLOGENY PROT; BAROIN A, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P3474, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.10.3474; BUIAK JP, 1981, CAN J BOT, V59, P2077; Cachon J., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P571; CACHON J, 1977, CHROMOSOMA, V60, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00329773; CAVALIERSMITH T, 1995, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V145, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80316-7; CAVALIERSMITH T, 1993, MICROBIOL REV, V57, P953, DOI 10.1128/MMBR.57.4.953-994.1993; CAVALIERSMITH T, 1975, NATURE, V256, P463, DOI 10.1038/256463a0; CEDERGREN R, 1988, J MOL EVOL, V28, P98, DOI 10.1007/BF02143501; CHADEFAUD M, 1950, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V231, P788; COLEMAN AW, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P1; CORLISS JO, 1975, BIOSYSTEMS, V7, P338, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(75)90012-X; CORLISS JO, 1984, BIOSYSTEMS, V17, P87, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(84)90003-0; DESTOMBE C, 1992, PHYCOLOGIA, V31, P121, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-31-1-121.1; Dodge J.D., 1966, The chromosomes of the Algae, P96; DODGE JD, 1973, BOT J LINN SOC, V67, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1973.tb01737.x; Dodge JD., 1965, Expcerpta Med Int Congr Ser, V91, P339; DORHOFER G, 1980, TORONTO ROYAL ONTARI, P1; ELBACHTER M, 1991, BIOL FREE LIVING HET, P303; FELSENSTEIN J, 1985, EVOLUTION, V39, P783, DOI 10.1111/j.1558-5646.1985.tb00420.x; Felsenstein J., 1995, PHYLIP PHYLOGENY INF; Fensome R.A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOL SPEC, V7; Fensome RA, 1996, PALEOBIOLOGY, V22, P329, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300016316; Fong Dunne, 1993, Molecular Marine Biology and Biotechnology, V2, P346; GAJADHAR AA, 1991, MOL BIOCHEM PARASIT, V45, P147, DOI 10.1016/0166-6851(91)90036-6; GIBBS SP, 1978, CAN J BOT, V56, P2883, DOI 10.1139/b78-345; GIBBS SP, 1990, EXPT PHYCOLOGY, V1, P145; GOGGIN CL, 1993, MOL BIOCHEM PARASIT, V60, P65, DOI 10.1016/0166-6851(93)90029-W; GUNDERSON JH, 1987, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V84, P5823, DOI 10.1073/pnas.84.16.5823; HERZOG M, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P8644, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.22.8644; HINNEBUSCH AG, 1981, J MOL EVOL, V17, P334, DOI 10.1007/BF01734355; JOHNSON AM, 1988, J PARASITOL, V74, P847, DOI 10.2307/3282265; JOHNSON AM, 1989, PARASITOL TODAY, V5, P102, DOI 10.1016/0169-4758(89)90046-X; KIMURA M, 1980, J MOL EVOL, V16, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01731581; KUBAI DF, 1969, J CELL BIOL, V40, P508, DOI 10.1083/jcb.40.2.508; LARSEN J, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P366, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-366.1; LENAERS G, 1989, J MOL EVOL, V29, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF02106180; LENAERS G, 1991, J MOL EVOL, V32, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02099929; LIU MH, 1984, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V12, P1529, DOI 10.1093/nar/12.3.1529; Loeblich A.R. III, 1984, P481; LOEBLICH AR, 1976, J PROTOZOOL, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1976.tb05241.x; LUCAS IAN, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00345.x; MCNALLY KL, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00316.x; MORRILL L C, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P53, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.1.53; OAKLEY BR, 1974, J CELL BIOL, V63, P322, DOI 10.1083/jcb.63.1.322; OLSEN GJ, 1994, COMPUT APPL BIOSCI, V10, P41; PIESTER LA, 1987, BOTANICAL MONOGRAPHS, V21, P611; Potter D, 1997, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V6, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1018379716868; QU LH, 1988, BIOSYSTEMS, V21, P203, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(88)90014-7; RIS H, 1974, J CELL BIOL, V60, P702, DOI 10.1083/jcb.60.3.702; ROBERTS KR, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P313, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-4-313.1; ROBERTS KR, 1991, PROTOPLASMA, V164, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01320818; ROBERTS KR, 1991, BIOL FREE LIVING HET, V45, P285; ROWAN R, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P3639, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.8.3639; ROWAN R, 1991, J PHYCOL, V27, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1991.00661.x; ROWAN R, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P1348, DOI 10.1126/science.251.4999.1348; SADLER LA, 1992, CURR GENET, V21, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF00351703; SAITOU N, 1987, MOL BIOL EVOL, V4, P406, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.molbev.a040454; Saunders GW, 1996, CAN J BOT, V74, P694, DOI 10.1139/b96-088; SAUNDERS GW, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00251.x; SAUNDERS GW, 1994, CAN J BOT, V72, P1250, DOI 10.1139/b94-153; SAUNDERS GW, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.1.244; SAUNDERS GW, 1997, J PHYCOL, V33, P133; SCHNEPF E, 1988, BOT ACTA, V101, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1988.tb00033.x; Schnepf E., 1992, ORIGINS PLASTIDS, P53; SCHOLIN CA, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00999.x; SCHOLIN CA, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00209.x; SCHOLIN CA, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P744, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00744.x; Scholin CA, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P472, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-472.1; SOGIN ML, 1989, AM ZOOL, V29, P487; SOYER MO, 1971, CHROMOSOMA, V33, P70, DOI 10.1007/BF00326385; SOYER MO, 1972, CHROMOSOMA, V39, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00326176; SWOFFORD DL, 1993, PAUP PHYLOGENETIC AN; TAYLOR FJR, 1976, J PROTOZOOL, V23, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1976.tb05242.x; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; TAYLOR FJR, 1978, BIOSYSTEMS, V10, P67, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(78)90031-X; TRIEMER RE, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00399.x; van den Hoek C., 1995, Algae. An introduction to phycology; VANDEPEER Y, 1993, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V21, P43, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(93)90008-F; VANDERAUWERA G, 1995, MOL BIOL EVOL, V12, P671; WATANABE M M, 1991, Journal of Phycology, V27, P75; WATANABE MM, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00741.x; WILCOX LW, 1985, SCIENCE, V227, P192, DOI 10.1126/science.227.4683.192; ZARDOYA R, 1995, J MOL EVOL, V41, P637; ZINGMARK RG, 1970, J PHYCOL, V6, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1970.00122.x	87	105	114	2	14	SPRINGER-VERLAG WIEN	VIENNA	SACHSENPLATZ 4-6, PO BOX 89, A-1201 VIENNA, AUSTRIA	0378-2697			PLANT SYST EVOL	Plant Syst. Evol.		1997				11			237	259						23	Plant Sciences; Evolutionary Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Evolutionary Biology	YQ019					2025-03-11	WOS:000071339300014
J	Riding, JB; Moorlock, BSP; Jeffery, DM; Hamblin, RJO				Riding, JB; Moorlock, BSP; Jeffery, DM; Hamblin, RJO			Reworked and indigenous palynomorphs from the Norwich Crag Formation (Pleistocene) of eastern Suffolk: Implications for provenance, palaeogeography and climate	PROCEEDINGS OF THE GEOLOGISTS ASSOCIATION			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; NORTH-SEA; ASSEMBLAGES; SEDIMENTS; POLLEN	Analysis of samples of clays from the Pleistocene Norwich Crag Formation near Southwold in eastern Suffolk, England has revealed the presence of relatively abundant reworked palynomorphs derived from Carboniferous, Jurassic, Cretaceous and Palaeogene strata. A further sample of similar age from a borehole at Sudbourne, near Ipswich, contains additional evidence for the reworking of Silurian sediments. The presence of the derived palynomorphs is consistent with input from rivers flowing eastwards into the western margin of the Crag depositional basin during the Baventian. The input in the Southwold area was via the forerunner of the Bytham River, a river which flowed from the English Midlands to the East Anglian coast prior to the onset of the Anglian glaciation. The proto-Thames is argued as the transporting medium for the Silurian palynomorphs in the Sudbourne sample.			Riding, JB (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], B GEOLOGICAL SOC NOR; [Anonymous], 1996, Palynology: principles and applications; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BUJAK J, 1994, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V151, P449, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.151.3.0449; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; DORHOFER G, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V0005, P00101; Foucher J.-C., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P78; Foucher J.-C., 1981, Cretaceous Research, V2, P331, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(81)90021-5; FUNNELL BM, 1962, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V117, P125; Gibbard P.L., 1988, Pliocene-Middle Pleistocene of East Anglia; Field Guide; Guy-Ohlson D., 1989, Northwest European micropalaeontology and palynology, P70; GUYOHLSON D, 1986, ACT 4 C ARG PAL BIOE, V3, P5; Hamblin R.J. O., 1995, QUATERNARY NEWSL, V77, P17; Hamblin RJO, 1997, P GEOLOGIST ASSOC, V108, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(97)80002-8; HAMBLIN RJO, 1996, QUATERNARY NEWSLETTE, V79, P26; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Harland R., 1992, P253; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; HEILMANNCLAUSEN C, 1987, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, V17; Hey R. W., 1967, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V78, P427; HUNT CO, 1988, HIGH LODGE, P103; Mathers S, 1996, P GEOLOGIST ASSOC, V107, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(96)80068-X; Mathers S.J., 1988, P GEOLOGISTSASSOCIAT, V99, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(88)80053-1; MOORLOCK BSP, IN PRESS GEOLOGY COU; Powell A.J., 1992, P155; PRESTWICH J., 1871, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, V27, P452, DOI [10.1144/GSL.JGS.1871.027.01-02.57, DOI 10.1144/GSL.JGS.1871.027.01-02.57]; Riding J.B., 1992, P7; RIDING J B, 1983, Palynology, V7, P197; RIDING J B, 1988, Palynology, V12, P65; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; ROSE J, 1994, TERRA NOVA, V6, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1994.tb00887.x; Rose J., 1987, QUATERNARY NEWSL, V53, P1; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1987, GEOBIOS-LYON, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80057-8; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WEILER H, 1985, MAINZER GEOWISSENSCH, V14, P307; WEISS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V215, P1; WEST RG, 1980, BOREAS, V9, P1; Whiteman C.A., 1992, P GEOLOGISTSASSOCIAT, V108, P37, DOI [10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80197-6, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80197-6]; WILKINSON IP, 1994, WH94201R; WILKINSON IP, 1994, WH94243R; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; WILLIAMS GL, 1963, THESIS U SHEFFIELD; Woollam R., 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1991, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V322, P221	48	18	19	0	4	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BRASSMILL LANE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0016-7878			P GEOLOGIST ASSOC	Proc. Geol. Assoc.		1997	108		1				25	38		10.1016/S0016-7878(97)80003-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-7878(97)80003-X			14	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	WL296					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WL29600003
J	Zonneveld, KAF; Ganssen, G; Troelstra, S; Versteegh, GJM; Visscher, H				Zonneveld, KAF; Ganssen, G; Troelstra, S; Versteegh, GJM; Visscher, H			Mechanisms forcing abrupt fluctuations of the Indian Ocean summer monsoon during the last deglaciation	QUATERNARY SCIENCE REVIEWS			English	Article							NORTHWEST ARABIAN SEA; YOUNGER DRYAS EVENT; LAKE MAGADI KENYA; SOUTHWEST MONSOON; LATE QUATERNARY; RUKIGA HIGHLANDS; CLIMATIC CHANGES; TIBETAN PLATEAU; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; SOMALI-CURRENT	A piston core from the Somali upwelling area has been studied at high resolution for its dinoflagellate cyst content. Variations in cyst association are inferred to reflect changes in Indian Ocean summer monsoon intensity. Several abrupt fluctuations in monsoon intensity are detected for the interval between 20 and 10 ka BP. Comparison of these fluctuations with changes in contrast between 30 degrees N and 30 degrees S July insolation and the delta(18)O GRIP ice-core values suggests that different mechanisms influenced monsoon intensity at different time intervals. A general trend in monsoon intensity follows variations in insolation contrast, lagging minimum contrast by 7.5 ka and maximum contrast by 4 ka. This phase lag difference can be explained by assuming the existence of an ice/snow cover over central Asia/Tibet during glacial times. Between 18.7 and 12.5 ka BP fluctuations in SW-monsoon intensity may be forced by variations in the thermohaline ocean circulation. A rapid transition towards strong SW-monsoons at 12.5 ka BP is possibly the result of variations in atmospheric circulation and melting of the snow/ice fields in central Asia/Tibet. Variations in glacial-interglacial boundary conditions related to temperature change at northern latitudes are likely to have influenced SW-monsoon intensity between 12.5 and 10 ka BP, whereas after 10 ka BP variations in tropical land surface boundary conditions may be the dominant forcing factor. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.	UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,NL-3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS; VRIJE UNIV AMSTERDAM,INST AARDWETENSCHAPPEN,NL-1081 HV AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS; NETHERLANDS INST SEA RES,DEPT MARINE BIOGEOCHEM & TOXICOL,NL-1790 AB DEN BURG,TEXEL,NETHERLANDS	Utrecht University; Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam; Utrecht University; Royal Netherlands Institute for Sea Research (NIOZ)			Troelstra, Simon/O-2355-2019; Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776				ANDERSON DM, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P193, DOI 10.1029/93PA00256; ANDERSON DM, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0277-3791(05)80010-1; ANGEL MV, 1984, DEEP-SEA RES, V31, P651; [Anonymous], US JGOFS ARABIAN SEA; Bard E, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P635, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00635; BERGER A, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90033-Q; BERGER WH, 1990, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V89, P219, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(90)90018-8; BOND G, 1992, NATURE, V360, P245, DOI 10.1038/360245a0; Bottema S., 1974, PhD thesis; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BROCK JC, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P20623, DOI 10.1029/91JC01711; Broecker WS., 1991, Ocenography, V4, P79, DOI [DOI 10.5670/OCEANOG.1991.07, 10.5670/oceanog.1991.07, DOI 10.5670/0CEAN0G.1991.07]; BRUCE JG, 1979, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V84, P7742, DOI 10.1029/JC084iC12p07742; BRUCE JG, 1974, J MAR RES, V32, P419; BRUCE JG, 1973, DEEP-SEA RES, V20, P837, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(73)90005-3; CLEMENS S, 1991, NATURE, V353, P720, DOI 10.1038/353720a0; Clemens SC, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P109, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00109; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DAMNATI B, 1992, B SOC GEOL FR, V163, P407; DANSGAARD W, 1993, NATURE, V364, P218, DOI 10.1038/364218a0; DOWDESWELL JA, 1995, GEOLOGY, V23, P301, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1995)023<0297:IPDRAT>2.3.CO;2; EMEIS KC, 1995, QUATERNARY RES, V43, P355, DOI 10.1006/qres.1995.1041; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; FOLLAND CK, 1986, NATURE, V320, P602, DOI 10.1038/320602a0; FONTUGNE MR, 1986, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V56, P69, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(86)90108-2; FOUCAULT A, 1989, NATURE, V339, P44, DOI 10.1038/339044a0; GASSE F, 1991, NATURE, V353, P742, DOI 10.1038/353742a0; GASSE F, 1994, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V126, P435, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(94)90123-6; GASSE F, 1992, CLIMATIC CHANGES NW, P295; GUPTA SK, 1992, J QUATERNARY SCI, V7, P283, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390070403; GUPTA SK, 1992, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V97, P339, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(92)90004-T; Imbrie J, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P701, DOI 10.1029/92PA02253; JOCHEM FJ, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT II, V40, P711, DOI 10.1016/0967-0645(93)90054-Q; JOHNSEN SJ, 1992, NATURE, V359, P311, DOI 10.1038/359311a0; KEIGWIN LD, 1994, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V9, P185, DOI 10.1029/94PA00032; KEIGWIN LD, 1994, NATURE, V371, P323, DOI 10.1038/371323a0; KENDALL RL, 1969, ECOL MONOGR, V39, P121, DOI 10.2307/1950740; LEHMAN SJ, 1992, NATURE, V356, P757, DOI 10.1038/356757a0; LEROUX M, 1993, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V7, P69, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(93)90041-L; LEZINE AM, 1989, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRA, V8, P35; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8; MCCREARY, 1989, J GEOPHYSICAL RES C, V99, P16097; Naidu PD, 1996, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V11, P129, DOI 10.1029/95PA03198; Nyamweru C K., 1986, Sedimentation in the African Rifts, V25, P297, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1986.025.01.24; PANT GB, 1987, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF00140254; PRELL WL, 1980, QUATERNARY RES, V14, P309, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(80)90014-9; PRELL WL, 1987, J GEOPHYS RES-ATMOS, V92, P8411, DOI 10.1029/JD092iD07p08411; PRELL WL, 1984, NATO ASI SER C, V126, P349; PRELL WL, 1992, AM GEOPHYSICAL UNION, V70, P1; QASIM SZ, 1982, DEEP-SEA RES, V29, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(82)90027-9; Rognon P., 1987, ABRUPT CLIMATE CHANG, P209; SCHOTT F, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P1825, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90080-F; SHIMMIELD GB, 1990, T ROY SOC EDIN-EARTH, V81, P289, DOI 10.1017/S0263593300020800; SHORT DA, 1986, NATURE, V323, P48, DOI 10.1038/323048a0; SINGH G, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V64, P351, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90151-8; SIROCKO F, 1991, GEOL RUNDSCH, V80, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF01803686; SIROCKO F, 1993, NATURE, V364, P322, DOI 10.1038/364322a0; SIROCKO F, 1991, QUATERNARY RES, V36, P72, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(91)90018-Z; SOWERS T, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P210, DOI 10.1126/science.269.5221.210; STREETPERROTT FA, 1990, NATURE, V343, P607, DOI 10.1038/343607a0; STUIVER M, 1993, RADIOCARBON, V35, P215, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200013904; TAYLOR DM, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V80, P283, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90138-W; TAYLOR DM, 1992, B SOC GEOL FR, V163, P77; TEHET R, 1990, CR ACAD SCI II, V311, P253; TIERCELIN JJ, 1988, CR ACAD SCI II, V307, P1375; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VANCAMPO E, 1993, QUATERNARY RES, V39, P300, DOI 10.1006/qres.1993.1037; VANCAMPO E, 1990, NATURE, V348, P209, DOI 10.1038/348209a0; Vincens Annie., 1991, PALAEOECO A, V22, P253; WILLIAMSON D, 1993, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V7, P235, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(93)90053-Q; ZAHN R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P621, DOI 10.1038/372621a0; ZHENG BX, 1989, QUATERNARY RES, V32, P121; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1996, DEEP SEA RES; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1996, LPP CONTRIBUTIONS SE, V3, P200; ZONNEVELD KAF, IN PRESS MARINE MICR	76	70	75	1	20	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0277-3791			QUATERNARY SCI REV	Quat. Sci. Rev.		1997	16	2					187	201		10.1016/S0277-3791(96)00049-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0277-3791(96)00049-2			15	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	WR233					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997WR23300004
J	Morzadec-Kerfourn, MT				Morzadec-Kerfourn, MT			Dinoflagellate cysts and the paleoenvironment of Late-Pliocene Early-Pleistocene deposits of Brittany, northwest France	QUATERNARY SCIENCE REVIEWS			English	Article							ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; STRATIGRAPHY	The marine Pliocene facies of the Redon clay is widely distributed in the western part of Brittany. The decrease in the abundance of Tertiary pollen towards the top of the deposits, coupled with the increase of pollen of boreal forest taxa and the development of Ericaceae and Poaceae indicates a Late-Pliocene age. The occurrence of the transgression maximum is recorded in calcareous beds which contain the highest concentration of microforaminiferal linings and dinoflagellate cysts. Hystrichokolpoma rigaudae and Melitasphaeridium choanophorum, along with Achomosphaera andalousiensis and Operculodinium israelianum make up these assemblages. The presence of dinoflagellate cyst assemblages with estuarine and neritic affinities but with an occasional oceanic form, indicates sedimentation in coastal waters with a neritic influence. The paleotopography exerts a control on the altitudinal distribution of the Redon clays in the western part of Brittany to the west of the Rennes Basin. The Pliocene-Pleistocene dinoflagellate cyst assemblages of southern England and northwestern France show a remarkable degree of homogeneity in their composition, chiefly expressed in the apparent contradictory association of A. andalousensis and O. israelianum that suggest sedimentation in an unusual type of environment which arose in the context of climatic change and sea-level variations at that time. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.	Univ Rennes 1, Inst Geol, Lab Micropaleontol & Paleontol Marines, F-35042 Rennes, France	Universite de Rennes	Morzadec-Kerfourn, MT (通讯作者)，Univ Rennes 1, Inst Geol, Lab Micropaleontol & Paleontol Marines, F-35042 Rennes, France.							[Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BUGE E, 1957, MEMOIRE MUSEUM NAT C, V6; CAMBRIDGE P, 1994, GUID BOOK AFEQ M BRI; CHAUVEL J, 1956, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE MIN, V1, P66; CLETPELLERIN M, 1996, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; CLETPELLERIN M, 1908, THESIS CAEN; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DENIZOT G, 1921, ASS FRANCAISE AVANCE, P491; DENIZOT G, 1926, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE MIN, V5, P318; DOLLFUS GF, 1930, LIVRE JUBILAIRE SOC, P235; DOLLFUS GF, 1900, COMPTES RENDUS COLLA, V11, P73; DOLLFUS GF, 1900, COMPTES RENDUS COLLA, V11, P100; DOLLFUS GF, 1901, COMPT REND 7 C GEOL, V1, P544; DURAND S, 1960, MEMOIRE SOC GEOLOGIQ, V12; FERRONNIERE G, 1910, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRA, V10, P481; FOURNIGUET I, 1989, GEOLOGIE FRANCE, V1, P55; FUNNELL BRIAN MICHAEL, 1962, QUART JOUR GEOL SOC LONDON, V118, P125; GARCIN M, 1993, 4 C ASS SED FRANC LI; GIBBARD PL, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90029-T; Glemarec M., 1964, Cap Biol mar, V5, P33; HALLEGOUET B, 1982, B FINISTERE ASS FRAN, V4, P167; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019749; HARLAND R, 1994, GUID BOOK AFEO M BRI; Head M. J., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P1; Head Martin J., 1993, Paleontological Society Memoir, V31, P1; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; HUNT CO, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P743, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.5.0743; Jenkins D.G., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P93; JENKINS DG, 1982, GEOL MAG, V119, P201; LAURIATRAGE A, 1978, THESIS PARIS; MARGEREL JP, 1968, THESIS NANTES; MILON Y, 1929, COMPTE RENDU SOMMAIR, V190, P1435; Mitchell G. F., 1970, STUDIES VEGETATIONAL, P13; MITCHELL GF, 1973, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V266, P1, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1973.0035; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P267; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P133; Morzadec-Kerfourn M-T, 1984, ECOLOGIE MICROORGANI, P170; Morzadec-Kerfourn MT, 1974, MEMOIRE SOC GEOLOGIQ, V17, P1; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1979, GEOLOGIE MEDITERRANE, V61, P221; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1982, B ASS FRANCAISE ETUD, V4, P179; MORZADECKERFOURN MT, 1977, BOREAS, V6, P275; MORZADECKERFOURN MT, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P575; Reid C., 1892, Q J GEOL SOC LONDON, V48, P344, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.JGS.1892.048.01-04.20; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, NATURE, V307, P620, DOI 10.1038/307620a0; Suc J.P., 1995, Mededelingen Rijks Geologish Dienst, Netherlands, V52, P43; Van Der Hamen T., 1971, The Late Cenozoic Glacial Ages, P391; VASSEUR G, 1881, THESIS PARIS; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WHITLEY N, 1882, T ROYAL GEOLOGICAL S, V10, P132; ZAGWIJN W H, 1974, Boreas (Oslo), V3, P75; ZAGWIJN WH, 1992, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V11, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(92)90015-Z; Zagwijn WH., 1963, MEDED GEOL STICHTING, V16, P49	59	13	13	0	2	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0277-3791			QUATERNARY SCI REV	Quat. Sci. Rev.		1997	16	8					883	898		10.1016/S0277-3791(96)00078-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0277-3791(96)00078-9			16	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	YQ770					2025-03-11	WOS:000071421500007
J	Riding, JB; Thomas, JE				Riding, JB; Thomas, JE			Marine palynomorphs from the Staffin Bay and Staffin Shale formations (Middle-Upper Jurassic) of the Trotternish Peninsula, NW Skye	SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; PYRRHOPHYTA; DINOPHYCEAE; SUCCESSION; AMMONITE; MEMBER; SEA	The Staffin Bay and Staffin Shale formations of Trotternish, Skye represent an important Middle-Upper Jurassic (Callovian-Kimmeridgian) reference section. The succession is 133 m thick, mudstone-dominated, and the Staffin Shale Formation is rich in zonal ammonite faunas. Both formations have yielded abundant palynofloras rich in marine microplankton. The Staffin Bay Formation is lowermost Callovian on both dinoflagellate cyst and regional evidence. Only one ammonite has been recorded from its uppermost division, the Belemnite Sands Member. Miospores dominate the Staffin Bay Formation and the relatively low diversity dinoflagellate cyst floras are consistent with a palaeoenvironmental interpretation of restricted, nearshore marine conditions. Dinoflagellate cysts and other marine microplankton are relatively abundant and diverse throughout the Middle Callovian to Lower Kimmeridgian Staffin Shale Formation, thereby indicating an open marine depositional setting. The stratigraphical distributions and relative proportions of the dinoflagellate cysts are largely consistent with those observed in England and elsewhere in northern Europe. Established dinoflagellate cyst zonal schemes can be applied to both formations. Certain species, however, exhibit minor stratigraphical differences in overall ranges. Wanaea acollaris Dodekova 1975, for example, is recorded in the Lower Oxfordian Dunans Clay Member (Staffin Shale Formation); the range top of this species was previously thought to be within the Upper Callovian. Certain species recorded in the Staffin Shale Formation are interpreted as being of Boreal affinity; these include Ambonosphaera? staffinensis (Gitmez 1970) Poulsen & Riding 1992, Paragonyaulacysta spp. and Gonyaulacysta dentata (Raynaud 1978) Lentin & Vozzhenikova 1990.			Riding, JB (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND.							ANDERSON F. W., 1948, PROC ROYAL PHYSIOL SOC, V23, P123; Anderson F.W., 1966, MEMOIRS GEOLOGICAL S; ARHUS N, 1989, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P39; BARSS MS, 1973, 7626 GEOL SURV CAN; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; Binns PE, 1975, PETROLEUM CONTINENTA, P93; BREWER JA, 1984, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V141, P105, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.141.1.0105; CALLOMON JH, 1984, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY DE, V3, P611; COX BM, 1990, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V55, P169; DAVEY RJ, 1962, PALYNOLOGY, V3, P209; Durr G., 1987, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V176, P67; DURR G, 1988, 5 TUB MIKR; Erkmen U., 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80014-3; Feist-Burkhardt S., 1992, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie Nouvelle Serie, V7, P141; Gitmez G.U., 1970, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V18, P233; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HUBER B, 1987, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V80, P449; Hudson J. D., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P318; Hudson J. D., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P327; Hudson J.D., 1962, Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society, V19, P139, DOI [10.1144/transed.19.2.139, DOI 10.1144/TRANSED.19.2.139]; HUDSON JD, 1983, P ROY SOC EDINB B, V83, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0269727000013324; HUDSON JD, 1969, INT FIELD S BRIT JUR; Ioannides N.S., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P471; JOHNSON C D, 1973, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V21, P178; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; Kunz R., 1987, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V176, P81; KUNZ R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V216, P1; MARTILL DM, 1994, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V151, P173, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.151.1.0173; MORTON AC, 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC SPECI, V39; Morton N., 1987, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY NW, P697; PARTINGTON MA, 1993, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY OF NORTHWEST EUROPE: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH CONFERENCE, P371, DOI 10.1144/0040371; Poulsen Niels E., 1992, Palynology, V16, P25; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; RICHEY JE, 1961, BRIT REGIONAL GEOLOG; Riding J.B., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P13; RIDING J B, 1988, Palynology, V12, P65; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; RIDING J B, 1984, Palynology, V8, P195; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; RIDING JB, 1992, SCOT J GEOL, V28, P155, DOI 10.1144/sjg28020155; RIDING JB, 1990, TAXON, V39, P311, DOI 10.2307/1223059; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; Riding JB, 1996, B SOC GEOL FR, V167, P3; RIDING JB, 1991, TAXON, V40, P100, DOI 10.2307/1222929; RIDING JB, 1996, TAXON, V167, P3; RIDING JB, 1984, BR GEOL SURV REP, V16, P1; RIDING JB, 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P7; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; SMELROR M, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P275, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1987, GEOBIOS-LYON, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80057-8; Stancliffe R.P.W., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V10, P185; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1990, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V36, P197, DOI 10.2307/1485506; SYKES R M, 1979, Palaeontology (Oxford), V22, P839; Sykes R.M., 1975, SCOT J GEOL, V11, P51, DOI DOI 10.1144/SJG11010051; THOMAS JE, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90063-2; Turner J., 1966, Scottish Journal of Geology, V2, P243; Whatley R.C., 1970, Bulletin Brit Mus nat Hist (Ser Geol), V19, P300; WIERZBOWSKI A, 1990, NEWSL STRATIGR, V22, P7; Woolham R., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P45; Woollam R., 1980, Journal of the University of Sheffield Geological Society, V7, P243; Woollam R., 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI; WRIGHT J K, 1973, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V84, P447; WRIGHT JK, 1989, SCOT J GEOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1144/sjg25030263	64	46	50	0	7	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BRASSMILL LANE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0036-9276			SCOT J GEOL	Scott. J. Geol.		1997	33		1				59	74		10.1144/sjg33010059	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/sjg33010059			16	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	XH018					2025-03-11	WOS:A1997XH01800005
J	Monteil, E				Monteil, E			Nidarocysta jubilaea gen. et sp. nov., a new gonyaulacacean dinoflagellate cyst marker for the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary in the European boreal province	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						new taxa; dinoflagellata; index fossils; stratigraphic boundary; Oxfordian; Kimmeridgian; Greenland; Norway		The new gonyaulacacean dinoflagellate cyst genus Nidarocysta is described from the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary of Mid-Norway and East Greenland. The new genus is related to Leptodinium KLEMENT 1960 emend. STOVER & EVITT 1978, but differs in having an adnate operculum (3 ''), a very unusual archeopyle opening mode, and by the absence of ''true'' parasutural septa. The new morphological term ''random splitting'' is introduced for this unusual opening mode. Based on the peculiar combination of some morphological features, the possible affinities of this new genus with non-marine dinoflagellate cysts are discussed. Nidarocysta jubilaea gen. et sp. nov. is presently regarded as an useful marker for the latest (possibly Late) Oxfordian-earliest Kimmeridgian of the European boreal province (Norwegian Sea, Greenland, British Isles and Denmark).			Monteil, E (通讯作者)，IKU PETR RES, N-7034 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY.							ARHUS N, 1989, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P39; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P171, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90016-X; Batten D. J., 1985, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V7, P427; Blystad P., 1995, NORW PETROL DIRECT B, V8, P1; DORHOFER G, 1980, R ONT MUS LIFE SCI M, P1; Evitt W.R., 1967, STANFORD U PUBIS GEO, V10, P1; EVITT WR, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90064-8; EVITT WR, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; LENTIN JK, 1988, P 7 INT PAL C BRISB; Lister J.K., 1988, NEUES JB GEOL PALAON, V8, P505; Mao S., 1990, Earth Science (Wuhan), V15, P283; MARSHALL NG, 1988, P 7 INT PAL C BRISB; PIASECKI S, 1994, RAPP GRONLANDS GEOL, V160, P64; THOMAS JE, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90063-2; ZIPPI PA, 1988, P 7 INT PAL C BRISB	16	1	1	0	0	ELF AQUITAINE PRODUCTION	PAU CEDEX	ELF AQUITAINE EDITION, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	DEC 29	1996	20	2					389	413						25	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	XY894					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996XY89400006
J	Dupont, LM; Weinelt, M				Dupont, LM; Weinelt, M			Vegetation history of the savanna corridor between the Guinean and the Congolian rain forest during the last 150,000 years	VEGETATION HISTORY AND ARCHAEOBOTANY			English	Article						Gulf of Guinea; rain forest; marine palynology; glacial-interglacial cycle; Quaternary	DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; CLIMATIC CHANGES; WEST-AFRICA; NW-AFRICA; ATLANTIC; EXTENSION; HOLOCENE; GHANA; MASS	Pollen and spores from a deep-sea core located west of the Niger Delta record an uninterrupted area of lowland rain forest in West Africa from Guinea to Cameroon during the last Interglacial and the early Holocene. During other: periods of the last 150 ka, a savanna corridor between the western - Guinean - and the eastern - Congolian - part of the African lowland rain forest existed. This so-called Dahomey Gap had its largest extension during Glacial Stages 6, 4, 3, and 2. Reduced surface salinity in the eastern Gulf of Guinea as recorded by dinoflagellate cysts indicates sufficient precipitation for extensive forest growth during Stages 5 and 1. The large modern extension of dry forest and savanna in West Africa cannot be solely explained by climatic factors. Mangrove expansion in and west of the Niger Delta was largest during the phases of sea-level rise of Stages 5 and 1. During Stages 6, 4, 3, and 2, shelf areas were exposed and the area of the mangrove swamps was minimal.	UNIV GOTTINGEN,INST PALYNOL & QUARTARWISSENSCH,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY; CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,INST GEOL PALAONTOL,D-24118 KIEL,GERMANY	University of Gottingen; University of Kiel			Weinelt, Mara/AAD-5295-2020	Dupont, Lydie/0000-0001-9531-6793; Weinelt, Mara/0000-0001-5438-4546				AGWU COC, 1988, BER GEOL PALAONT I U, V22, P25; ANHUF D, 1994, VERANDERUNGEN VEGETA, P7; [Anonymous], 1980, POLLENS SAVANES AFRI; [Anonymous], POLLEN SPORES AFRIQU; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BARD E, 1990, NATURE, V345, P405, DOI 10.1038/345405a0; BARRIENTOS OOP, 1979, BIBLIOTHECA PHYCOLOG, V48; Brenac P., 1988, TRAVAUX SECTION SCI, V25, P91; BRONCKERS F, 1967, B IFAN, V29, P472; DEPLOEY J, 1969, PALAEOECOL AFR, V4, P65; Dupont L.M., 1992, Vegetation History and Archaeobotany, V1, P163, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00191556; DUPONT LM, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90053-O; DUPONT LM, 1991, GEOL RUNDSCH, V80, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF01803687; DUPONT LM, UNPUB PALAEOGEOGR PA; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; ELENGA H, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90184-8; ELENGA H, 1992, B SOC GEOL FR, V163, P83; Elenga H., 1991, S AFR PAL, P239; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; GUERS J, 1971, B IFAN A, V33; GUERS J, 1970, B IIFAN, V22, P312; GUINET P, 1968, B IFAN A, V30; Hamilton A., 1976, Palaeoecology Afr, V9, P63; Hayward D.F., 1987, CLIMATOLOGY W AFRICA; Head M.J., 1996, Palynology: Principles and Applications, P1197; Hooghiemstra H., 1986, Meteor"Forschungsergeb. Reihe C, V40, P87; Huang T.-C., 1981, SPORE FLORA TAIWAN; KNAPP R., 1973, Die Vegetation von Afrika; KOLESNIKOV AG, 1973, OCEANOGRAPHIC ATLAS, V1; Lanfranchi R., 1991, Cahiers ORSTOM, Serie Pedologie, V26, P11; LENTIL JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V28; LEROUX M, 1993, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V7, P69, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(93)90041-L; LEROUX M, 1983, CLIMATE AFRIQUE TROP; LEZINE AM, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90054-P; LOBREAU D, 1969, B IFAN A, V31; LUTZE GF, 1988, BER GEOL PALAONTOL I, V22; MALEY J, 1983, CR ACAD SCI II, V296, P1287; MALEY J, 1996, 9 IPC HOUST TEX, P94; Maley J., 1987, Palaeoecology of Africa, P307; Maley Jean., 1987, MEM TRAV EPHE, V17, P129; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8; MARRET F, 1994, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; MARTINSON DG, 1987, QUATERNARY RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(87)90046-9; MEMINN A, 1994, PALYNOLOGY, V8, P41; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1976, Revue Micropaleont, V18, P229; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P133; NAYAR B. K., 1964, POLLEN SPORES, V6, P545; Oliver R., 1991, AFRICAN EXPERIENCE; PASTOURET L, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P217; PETERSON RG, 1991, PROG OCEANOGR, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(91)90006-8; PEWE TL, 1981, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V186, P1, DOI DOI 10.1130/SPE186-P1; Powell A.J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V112, P297, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.112.196.1990; SCHNELL R, 1977, FLORE VEGETATION A 2; SCHNELL R, 1976, FLORE VEGETATION A 1; SCHWARTZ D, 1992, CR ACAD SCI II, V315, P1411; SOWUNMI M A, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P125; SOWUNMI M A, 1973, Grana, V13, P145, DOI 10.1080/00173137309429891; Sowunmi M.A., 1986, PLANT ECOLOGY W AFRI, P273; SOWUNMI MA, 1981, PALAEOECOL AFR, V13, P217; TALBOT MR, 1984, PALAEOECOL AFR, V16, P173; THOM BG, 1967, J ECOL, V55, P301, DOI 10.2307/2257879; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; TURON JL, 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSE AQU, V17; UENO JITSURO, 1960, ACTA PHYTOTAX ET GEOBOT, V18, P198; Van Campo M, 1957, B I FRANCAIS AFRIQUY, V19, P659; VANCAMPO M, 1965, B IFAN A, V27, P796; VANCAMPO M, 1959, B IFAN, V21, P808; VANCAMPO M, 1964, B IFAN A, V26; VANCAMPO M, 1960, B IFAN, V22, P1166; VANCAMPO M, 1958, B IFAN A, V20, P753; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; WALL D, 1966, NATURE, V211, P1025, DOI 10.1038/2111025a0; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALTER H, 1960, KLIMADIAGRAMM WELTAT, V2; White F, 1983, NATURAL RESCOURSES R; Williams D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O, P91; Ybert J-P., 1979, ATLAS POLLENS COTE I	77	74	90	0	11	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0939-6314			VEG HIST ARCHAEOBOT	Veg. Hist. Archaeobot.	DEC	1996	5	4					273	292						20	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	WE902					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996WE90200002
J	MacRae, RA; Hills, LV; McIntyre, DJ				MacRae, RA; Hills, LV; McIntyre, DJ			The paleoecological significance of new species of Limbicysta (Acritarcha) from the upper Albian of the Canadian Arctic Islands	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article							STRATIGRAPHY	Limbicysta octopediformis and Limbicysta quadriformis are new acritarch species from the upper Albian Bastion Ridge and Strand Fiord formations of the Sverdrup Basin, Canadian Arctic Islands. They are similar to the type species, Limbicysta pediformis Marshall, but have eight asymmetric or four symmetric process tips versus the four asymmetric and one symmetric process tips of L. pediformis. They are distinguished from other species of Limbicysta by their single wall layer, lack of longitudinal folds, and degree of compression. Like other species of Limbicysta, both new species are found associated with indicators of brackish-water paleoenvironments-in this example, assemblages dominated by terrestrial palynomorphs and with a low diversity of dinoflagellate cysts dominated by Nyktericysta spp. and acritarchs. The presence of Limbicysta in large numbers indicates stressed nearshore marine environments, probably brackish water. This study extends the age range of Limbicysta considerably (late Pliensbachian to early Santonian), and the geographic occurrence from the Southern Hemisphere into the Northern Hemisphere. The affinities of the genus are uncertain.			MacRae, RA (通讯作者)，UNIV CALGARY, DEPT GEOL & GEOPHYS, CALGARY, AB T2N 1N4, CANADA.							[Anonymous], GEOLOGY INNUITIAN OR; BAILEY DA, 1995, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V14, P58, DOI 10.1144/jm.14.1.58; Batten D., 1994, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, V9, P21; BLOCH J, 1993, B CAN PETROL GEOL, V41, P325; BRENNER W, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V80, P209, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90002-7; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; EMBRY AF, 1988, CAN J EARTH SCI, V25, P1209, DOI 10.1139/e88-118; EVITT W, 1963, AM J SCI, V261, P890, DOI 10.2475/ajs.261.9.890; Fensome R. A., 1990, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V25; FRICKER PE, 1963, 1 MCGILL U AX HEIB I; GRAY J, 1960, J PALEONTOL, V34, P453; GRENFELL HR, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P201, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00134-6; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; Harris W.K., 1973, Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust, V4, P159; HEAD MJ, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P237, DOI 10.2307/1485790; Hudson J. D., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P318; JELETZKY JA, 1980, 7922 GEOL SURV CAN; LECKIE DA, 1991, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V61, P825; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; MACRAE RA, 1992, THESIS U CALGARY CAL; MACRAE RA, 1992, GEOL ASS MIN ASS CAN, pA71; MACRAE RA, 1993, GEOL ASS CAN MIN ASS, pA65; Marshall N.G., 1989, Palynology, V13, P21; MAY FE, 1979, PRELIMINARY GEOLOGIC, P128; MUECKE GK, 1991, GEOL ASS CAN MIN ASS, pA86; NICHOLS DJ, 1994, SEDIMENTATION ORGANI, P217; Nunez-Betelu L.K., 1994, P 1992 INT C ARCT MA, P135; Nunez-Betelu L. K. M., 1994, THESIS U CALGARY CAL; Obradovich J.D., 1993, EVOLUTION W INTERIOR, V39, P379; Ricketts B., 1985, POLAR RES-SWEDEN, V3, P107; Ricketts B. D., 1991, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V402; Souther JG., 1963, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V320, P426; Traverse A.T., 1994, SEDIMENTATION ORGANI, P69; WILLIAMS DB, 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P383; Williamson M.-C., 1988, The Cretaceous Igneous Province of the Sverdrup Basin, Canadian Arctic: Field Relations and Petrochemical Studies	35	12	12	0	2	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING, NRC RESEARCH PRESS	OTTAWA	1200 MONTREAL ROAD, BUILDING M-55, OTTAWA, ON K1A 0R6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	NOV	1996	33	11					1475	1486		10.1139/e96-111	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e96-111			12	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	VW459					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VW45900001
J	Montresor, M; Marino, D				Montresor, M; Marino, D			Modulating effect of cold-dark storage on excystment in Alexandrium pseudogonyaulax (Dinophyceae)	MARINE BIOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; SCRIPPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA DINOPHYCEAE; CYST FORMATION; RESTING CYSTS; GERMINATION; TEMPERATURE; BLOOMS	The effects of cold-dark conditions on excystment of Alexandrium pseudogonyaulax (Biecheler) Horiguchi ex Yuki et Fukuyo (Gonyaulacales: Dinophyceae) resting cysts were studied for different lengths of time (0 to 120 d). Cyst populations of the same age were obtained by incubating a culture in a diluted growth medium. Cysts that were not exposed to cold-dark conditions showed a long dormancy period and low germination success. A high percentage of excystment, together with a rather synchronous germination, were observed for cysts exposed to cold-dark conditions for 40 to 100 d. Shorter (20 d) and longer (120 d) periods of storage in the cold-dark incubator lowered excystment success and germination synchrony. These results indicate that low temperatures and absence of light during the dormancy period are strongly effective, not only in enhancing germination success, but also in modulating and timing the whole excystment process.			Montresor, M (通讯作者)，STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, VILLA COMUNALE, I-80121 NAPLES, ITALY.			Montresor, Marina/0000-0002-2475-1787				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; BLANCO J, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P165, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.1.165; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; BRAVO I, 1994, J PLANKTON RES, V16, P513, DOI 10.1093/plankt/16.5.513; Cabrini M., 1995, P139; CARRADA GC, 1965, B PESCA PISCIC IDROB, V20, P1; Dale B., 1983, P69; HONSELL G, 1992, SCIENCE OF THE TOTAL ENVIRONMENT, SUPPLEMENT 1992, P107; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; KELLER MD, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P633; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00299.x; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; Montresor M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P444, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-444.1; MONTRESOR M, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P159; MONTRESOR M, 1992, OEBALIA S, V17, P375; Nichetto P., 1995, P205; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; SARNO D, 1993, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V271, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00005692; Vleeshouwers LM, 1995, J ECOL, V83, P1031, DOI 10.2307/2261184; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALL D, 1969, J PHYCOL, V5, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1969.tb02595.x	33	32	32	1	6	SPRINGER	NEW YORK	233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA	0025-3162			MAR BIOL	Mar. Biol.	NOV	1996	127	1					55	60		10.1007/BF00993643	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00993643			6	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	VW874					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VW87400006
J	Eshet, Y; Hoek, R				Eshet, Y; Hoek, R			Palynological processing of organic-rich rocks, or: How many times have you called a palyniferous sample ''barren''?	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Campanian-Maastrichtian organic-rich carbonate and marl successions in Israel contain abundant unstructured, fluffy organic matter. Samples from these sections, which were processed by standard palynological techniques, were found to be almost completely devoid of any structured palynomorphs. On the other hand, 8-12 hours of controlled bleaching by sodium hypochlorite (household bleach) yielded extremely rich and diverse palynological assemblages dominated by dinoflagellate cysts with rare terrestrial palynomorphs. It is suggested that by selectively bleaching the organic matter, dinocysts that were incorporated within the intricate fluffy organic debris were released. The fact that many samples contained high abundance of well-preserved thin-walled dinocysts suggests that use of the controlled bleaching did not ''attack'' the dinoflagellate cysts and did not cause a biased assemblage. Compared to other oxidizing methods such as the ''Schulze Solution'', this method is much simpler, faster, safer and, thus, better for palynological study. The proposed method enables obtaining palyniferous slides from samples that would have been considered barren if standard palynological techniques were utilized.	UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,NL-3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS; UNIV BREMEN,FACHBEREICH GEOWISSENSCH,BREMEN,GERMANY	Utrecht University; University of Bremen	Eshet, Y (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL,30 MALKHE YISRAEL,IL-95501 JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.							Brown CA., 1960, Palynological Techniques; DOHER I, 1980, US GEOL SURV CIRC, V830; ERDTMAN G, 1933, SVEN BOT TIDSKR, V27, P561; Eshet Y, 1995, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V41, P321, DOI 10.2307/1485807; ESHET Y, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P231, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90014-0; ESHET Y, 1994, GSI294 ISR GEOL SURV; Faegri K., 1964, Textbook of Pollen Analysis II; Gray J., 1965, Handbook of paleontological techniques, P530; HOEK R, 1996, IN PRESS MICROPALEON	9	10	11	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	NOV	1996	94	1-2					101	109		10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00008-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0034-6667(96)00008-5			9	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	VZ228					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VZ22800007
J	Riding, JB; Ilyina, VI				Riding, JB; Ilyina, VI			Protobatioladinium elatmaensis sp nov, a dinoflagellate cyst from the Bathonian of Russia	JOURNAL OF MICROPALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Protobatioaladinium elatmaensis sp. nov. is a distinctive Lower-Middle Bathonian dinoflagellate cyst present, often abundantly throughout the Russian Platform. The species appears to be a reliable stratigraphical marker and is the oldest representative of the genus.	RUSSIAN ACAD SCI,SIBERIAN BRANCH,UNITED INST GEOL GEOPHYS & MINERAL,NOVOSIBIRSK 630090,RUSSIA	Russian Academy of Sciences; Sobolev Institute of Geology & Mineralogy of the Russian Academy of Sciences; Trofimuk Institute of Petroleum Geology & Geophysics; Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences	Riding, JB (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1978, ANALYSES PREPLEISTOC; ILYINA V. I., 1991, STRATIGRAPHY PALAEOG, P42; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5	3	4	4	2	2	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0262-821X			J MICROPALAEONTOL	J. Micropalaentol.	OCT	1996	15		2				150	150		10.1144/jm.15.2.150	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/jm.15.2.150			1	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	VV608		hybrid			2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VV60800005
J	Grzebyk, D; Berland, B				Grzebyk, D; Berland, B			Influences of temperature, salinity and irradiance on growth of Prorocentrum minimum (Dinophyceae) from the Mediterranean Sea	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							SKELETONEMA-COSTATUM BACILLARIOPHYCEAE; NARRAGANSETT BAY; RED-TIDE; GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; MARIAE-LEBOURIAE; DINOFLAGELLATE; RATES; BLOOM; DIFFERENTIATION; POPULATIONS	A Mediterranean clone of the red-tide forming dinoflagellate Prorocentrum minimum was studied in vitro for its capacities to adapt to salinity, temperature and light. This clone is euryhaline and shows optimal growth between 15 and 35 parts per thousand. After adaptation, slow growth was observed at salinities as low as 5 parts per thousand. An apparatus generating crossed gradients of temperature and light allowed 100 combined experimental conditions to be studied. Variations in lighting between 30 and 500 mu mol photons m(-2) s(-1) had little effect on growth, and no photoinhibition occurred. The clone can grow between 8 and 31 degrees C, but is thermophilic with an optimal growth between 18 and 26.5 degrees C As a result of large variations in temperature from 18 degrees C down to 10 degrees C and maintained at 10 degrees C, small spherical structures (8-10 mu m) were observed; they are described as temporary cysts. These results were compared to those obtained by different authors in vitro and in situ, notably in the Mediterranean region.			CTR OCEANOL MARSEILLE, MARINE ENDOUME STN, UNITE CNRS DIVERS BIOL & FONCTIONN ECOSYST MARIN, F-13007 MARSEILLE, FRANCE.		Grzebyk, Daniel/A-9286-2009	Grzebyk, Daniel/0000-0002-1130-7724				ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANTIA N J, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P179, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-179.1; ANTIA NJ, 1975, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V55, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400017239; BEKER B, 1986, THESIS U AIX MARSEIL; Belin Catherine, 1995, P771; Berland B., 1991, PHYTOPLANKTON NUISIB, P101; BLANC F, 1973, THESIS U AIX MARSEIL; BRAND LE, 1981, MAR BIOL, V62, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00388171; CERVETTO G, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P1207, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.11.1207; Chang F. Hoe, 1995, P27; COATS DW, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P67; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; FAUST MA, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P121; FAUST MA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P138; FOLACK J, 1986, THESIS U AIX MARSEIL; FURNAS MJ, 1982, MAR BIOL, V70, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00397301; FURNAS MJ, 1982, MAR BIOL, V70, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00397297; GALLAGHER JC, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1982.tb03169.x; GALLAGHER JC, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P464; GALLAGHER JC, 1984, MAR BIOL, V82, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00394096; GRZEBYK D, UNPUB EVIDENCE NEW T; Guillard R.R.L., 1973, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P289; HARDING LW, 1983, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V13, P73, DOI 10.3354/meps013073; HEISKANEN AS, 1993, MAR BIOL, V116, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00350743; HULBURT EM, 1965, J PHYCOL, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1965.tb04564.x; JOHNSEN G, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00627.x; KARENTZ D, 1984, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V18, P277, DOI 10.3354/meps018277; KIM KT, 1981, THESIS U AIX MARSEIL; KONDO K, 1990, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V37, P19; Lund J.W.G., 1958, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V11, P143, DOI [DOI 10.1007/BF00007865, 10.1007/BF00007865]; MARASOVIC I, 1990, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V70, P473, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400035542; MARASOVIC I, 1986, 5 REUN COMM INT EXPL, V30, P186; MENDEZ SM, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P287; MONCHEVA S, 1992, 5 REUN COMM INT EXPL, V33, P261; Moncheva S., 1995, P 6 INT C TOX MAR PH, P193; OLSSON P, 1991, SARSIA, V76, P23, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1991.10413462; OWENS OVH, 1977, CHESAPEAKE SCI, V18, P325; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; RABBANI MM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P209; SAKSHAUG E, 1984, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V77, P241, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(84)90122-9; Silva E.S., 1985, P251; SILVA ES, 1953, AN JUN INV ULTR, V1, P3; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; SUKHANOVA IN, 1988, MAR BIOL, V99, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00644971; TANG EPY, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P1325, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.6.1325; TRICK CG, 1984, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V41, P423, DOI 10.1139/f84-050; TYLER MA, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P310, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.2.0310; YAMOCHI S, 1986, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V42, P266, DOI 10.1007/BF02114525	48	103	112	1	16	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0142-7873	1464-3774		J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	OCT	1996	18	10					1837	1849		10.1093/plankt/18.10.1837	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/18.10.1837			13	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	VU409					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VU40900005
J	Shennan, I; Green, F; Innes, J; Lloyd, J; Rutherford, M; Walker, K				Shennan, I; Green, F; Innes, J; Lloyd, J; Rutherford, M; Walker, K			Evaluation of rapid relative sea-level changes in north-west Scotland during the last glacial-interglacial transition: Evidence from Ardtoe and other isolation basins	JOURNAL OF COASTAL RESEARCH			English	Article						biostratigraphy; Lateglacial Interstadial; foraminifera; diatoms; pollen; dinoflagellate cysts	ATLANTIC-OCEAN; BRITISH-ISLES; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; QUATERNARY STRATIGRAPHY; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; HEBRIDES; IRELAND; DIATOMS; ARISAIG	Detailed biostratigraphic and Lithostratigraphic analyses from a new isolation basin at Ardtoe, northwest Scotland, provide interpretations of tendencies of sea-level movement and environmental changes during the time period from the early Lateglacial Enterstadial to the early Holocene. Microfossil analyses record the gradual transition of the isolation basin from a marine basin to a freshwater lake within an area of isostatic uplift (the basin isolation contact is dated 12,040 +/- 110BP). The new data, correlated with previously published data from isolation basins at Rumach and Loch nan Eala, provide evidence for a continuous fall in relative sea level in northwest Scotland from the early-Lateglacial Interstadial to the early Holocene. This conflicts with previously published reconstructions of relative sealevel changes from a number of areas in Scotland which show rapid falls and rises during the last glacial-interglacial transition. Trends similar to those predicted by geophysical (numerical) models are inferred from these new data. Palynological, foraminiferal and dinoflagellate cyst stratigraphy link the oceanic record of major climate and oceanic circulation changes to the terrestrial biostratigraphic record. Movement of the oceanic Polar Front, west and north, during a period of relative climatic amelioration within the early-mid Lateglacial Interstadial and a corresponding change in the position of the North Atlantic Current may be inferred from the dinoflagellate cyst record.			Shennan, I (通讯作者)，UNIV DURHAM,DEPT GEOG,ENVIRONM RES CTR,DURHAM DH1 3LE,ENGLAND.		Shennan, Ian/A-4612-2011; Innes, James/AAQ-3317-2021	Shennan, Ian/0000-0003-3598-0224				AMMANN B, 1989, BOREAS, V18, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3885.1989.tb00381.x; [Anonymous], 1980, CUSHMAN FDN FORAMINI; [Anonymous], 1993, Quaternary Proceedings; BENN DI, 1992, J QUATERNARY SCI, V7, P125, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390070205; BOWEN DQ, 1986, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V5, P299; DAWSON AG, 1984, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V3, P345, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(84)90012-X; DAWSON AG, 1994, IGCP 367 LATE QUATER, P21; DEWOLF H, 1993, ECOLOGICAL CODING DI; Firth C.R., 1989, J QUATERNARY SCI, V4, P37; FIRTH CR, 1989, BOREAS, V18, P5; GRAHAM DK, 1990, SCOT J GEOL, V26, P65, DOI 10.1144/sjg26020065; GRAY JM, 1978, T I BRIT GEOGR, V3, P151, DOI 10.2307/622199; HARLAND R, 1994, PALAEONTOLOGY, V37, P263; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; Harland R., 1992, P253; HARTLEY B, 1986, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V66, P531, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400042235; Haynes J. R., 1973, BRIT MUS NAT HIST ZO, V4, P1; INNES JB, 1993, UNPUB CONT DIATOM PO; LAMBECK K, 1993, GEOPHYS J INT, V115, P941, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-246X.1993.tb01503.x; LAMBECK K, 1993, GEOPHYS J INT, V115, P960, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-246X.1993.tb01504.x; LAMBECK K, 1991, TERRA NOVA, V3, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1991.tb00166.x; LOWE J J, 1986, Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh Earth Sciences, V77, P1; Lowe J J., 1991, Quaternary Proceedings, V1, P19; MCCANN SB, 1966, SCOTTISH J GEOLOGY, V2, P84, DOI DOI 10.1144/SJG02010084; Moore J.A., 1986, Charophytes of Great Britain and Ireland; Moore P.D., 1994, Pollen Analysis; Murray, 1979, SYNOPSES BRIT FAUNA, V16, P62; Murray J.W., 1991, ECOLOGY PALAEOECOLOG, DOI DOI 10.4324/9781315846101; Palmer A.J.M., 1986, Sea-level research: a Manual for the Collection of and Evaluation of Data, P457, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-4215-8_16; Peacock J. D., 1977, STUDIES SCOTTISH LAT, P89; PEACOCK JD, 1992, J QUATERNARY SCI, V7, P145, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390070206; PEACOCK JD, 1978, 7817 I GEOL SCI REP, P1; ROBINSON M, 1993, T ROY SOC EDIN-EARTH, V84, P1; Round, 1981, ECOLOGY ALGAE; Round F.E., 1990, DIATOMS; RUDDIMAN WF, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P145; SHENNAN I, 1994, J QUATERNARY SCI, V9, P261, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390090307; SHENNAN I, 1995, MAR GEOL, V124, P43, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(95)00031-S; SHENNAN I, 1993, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V73, P161; SHENNAN I, 1995, QUATERN INT, V26, P97, DOI 10.1016/1040-6182(94)00050-F; SHENNAN I, 1994, 367 IGCP U DURH ENV; SISSONS JB, 1983, SHORELINES ISOSTASY, P209; STOCKMARR J, 1971, Pollen et Spores, V13, P615; STOKER MS, 1989, J QUATERNARY SCI, V4, P211, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390040303; SUTHERLAND DG, 1988, INQUA FIELD EXCURSIO, P15; TIPPING RM, 1991, LATE GLACIAL NW EURO, P7; TIPPING RM, 1988, J QUATERNARY SCI, V3, P171, DOI DOI 10.1002/JQS.3390030207; Troels-Smith, 1955, Dammarks Geologiske Undersogelse Raekke, VIV, P38; VOS PC, 1993, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V269, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00028027; VOS PC, 1988, GEOL MIJNBOUW-N J G, V67, P31; Walker D., 1970, STUDIES VEGETATIONAL, P117; Walker MJ., 1988, J QUATERNARY SCI, V3, P135, DOI DOI 10.1002/JQS.3390030205; WALKER MJC, 1994, J QUATERNARY SCI, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390090204; WALKER MJC, 1990, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(90)90003-S; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WHITING MC, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P655; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O	59	25	26	1	17	COASTAL EDUCATION & RESEARCH FOUNDATION	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH STREET, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0749-0208			J COASTAL RES	J. Coast. Res.	FAL	1996	12	4					862	874						13	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	VX661					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VX66100010
J	Tsim, ST; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH				Tsim, ST; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH			CGP 52608-induced cyst formation in dinoflagellates: Possible involvement of a nuclear receptor for melatonin	JOURNAL OF PINEAL RESEARCH			English	Article						dinoflagellate; encystment; melatonin; 5-methoxytryptamine; CGP 52608; nuclear receptor	GLAND HORMONE MELATONIN; BRAIN; SUPERFAMILY; EXPRESSION; MASTOPARAN; EVOLUTION; PROTEINS; EXCHANGE; CLONING; BINDING	Melatonin has been shown to regulate gene transcription through RZR/ROR nuclear receptors in mammalian cells. Thiazolidine dione CGP 52608 is a selective agonist of RZR/ROR receptors with little or no affinity for the cell surface G protein-coupled melatonin receptors. In this study, we addressed whether nuclear signaling may be involved in indoleamine-induced encystment of the unicellular dinoflagellates by examining their responses to CGP 52608. Three species of dinoflagellates (Alexandrium catenella, Amphidinium carterae, and Crypthecodinium cohnii) encysted in the presence of CGP 52608 and the responses were reversible and dose-dependent. Since a previous study has implicated the involvement of G proteins in mediating indoleamine-induced encystment of dinoflagellates, we explored the possibility of cross-talks between G protein-dependent and nuclear signaling pathways. The responses of A. catenella to either mastoparan (a direct activator of mammalian G proteins) or indoleamines were assessed in the presence or absence of CGP 52608. Interestingly, CGP 52608 synergized with either indoleamines or mastoparan to produce a more rapid encystment response. These findings suggest that nuclear signaling may be involved in the indoleamine-induced encystment of dinoflagellates.	HONG KONG UNIV SCI & TECHNOL, DEPT BIOL, KOWLOON, HONG KONG	Hong Kong University of Science & Technology								ACUNACASTROVIEJO D, 1994, J PINEAL RES, V16, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1994.tb00089.x; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BECKERANDRE M, 1994, J BIOL CHEM, V269, P28531; BORJIGIN J, 1995, SCIENCE, V378, P783; Costa EJX, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V19, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00180.x; CUPPOLETTI J, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V671, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb43824.x; DOCAMPO R, 1995, BIOCHEM J, V310, P1005, DOI 10.1042/bj3101005; EBISAWA T, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P6133, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.13.6133; HARDELAND R, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V18, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x; Hardeland R, 1996, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V29, P119; HIGASHIJIMA T, 1988, J BIOL CHEM, V263, P6491; HIGASHIJIMA T, 1990, J BIOL CHEM, V265, P14176; LAUDET V, 1992, EMBO J, V11, P1003, DOI 10.1002/j.1460-2075.1992.tb05139.x; LIU F, 1995, FEBS LETT, V374, P273, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(95)01129-3; POEGGELER B, 1991, Naturwissenschaften, V78, P268; REECE S, 1995, CAPS NEWS COMMUN, V14, P26; REPPERT SM, 1995, NEURON, V15, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(95)90090-X; REPPERT SM, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P8734, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.19.8734; REPPERT SM, 1994, NEURON, V13, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(94)90055-8; SPANSWICK RM, 1989, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V574, P180; STEINHILBER D, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P7037, DOI 10.1074/jbc.270.13.7037; Tsim ST, 1996, BIOL SIGNAL, V5, P22; TSIM ST, 1996, MOL MARINE BIOL BIOT, V5, P164; VERCESI AE, 1994, BIOCHEM J, V304, P227, DOI 10.1042/bj3040227; VOYNOYASENETSKAYA T, 1994, J BIOL CHEM, V269, P4721; WIESENBERG I, 1995, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1093/nar/23.3.327; WONG JTY, 1994, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V74, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400039515; YUNG LY, 1995, FEBS LETT, V372, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(95)00963-A; ZEUZEM S, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P6619, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.14.6619	29	11	14	1	13	WILEY-BLACKWELL	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0742-3098	1600-079X		J PINEAL RES	J. Pineal Res.	SEP	1996	21	2					101	107						7	Endocrinology & Metabolism; Neurosciences; Physiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Endocrinology & Metabolism; Neurosciences & Neurology; Physiology	VM692	8912235				2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VM69200006
J	Rengefors, K; Anderson, DM; Pettersson, K				Rengefors, K; Anderson, DM; Pettersson, K			Phosphorus uptake by resting cysts of the marine dinoflagellate Scrippsiella trochoidea	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							GLOETRICHIA-ECHINULATA; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; PERIDINIUM-CINCTUM; DINOPHYCEAE; LAKE; PHYTOPLANKTON; TEMPERATURE; GERMINATION; ENCYSTMENT	Resting cysts of the marine dinoflagellate Scrippsiella trochoidea were produced under phosphorus (P)-deficient conditions, separated from vegatative cells, and incubated for 28 days in darkness at 4 and 20 degrees C in P-enriched and P-deplete medium. The P content of cysts incubated in the P-replete medium was significantly higher than that of cysts in P-deplete medium. As the P content of the cysts increased through time, dissolved inorganic phosphate was depleted in the medium. This decrease cannot be attributed to free-living bacterial uptake, since there was no corresponding increase in bacterial particulate P. Disappearance of P from the medium can, therefore, only be explained by uptake associated with the cysts. This could be either direct cyst uptake, uptake by bacteria closely associated with the cysts, or adsorption of P on the cyst wall. Evidence is strongest that the cysts incorporated phosphate during the resting stages of dormancy and quiescence, despite the fact that these are periods of significantly reduced metabolism. Accumulation of P during these benthic resting stages would increase the survival of newly excysted vegetative cells as they re-enter the water column after germination, providing a competitive advantage over other phytoplankton. Freshwater and marine sediments provide a P-rich environment which may serve as a potential nutrient pool for dinoflagellate resting cysts. Mobilization of nutrients to and from the sediments via cysts must now be evaluated to ascertain whether this could be a significant term in nutrient budgets.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST,DEPT BIOL,WOODS HOLE,MA 02543	Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution	Rengefors, K (通讯作者)，UPPSALA UNIV,INST LIMNOL,NORBYVAGEN 22,S-75236 UPPSALA,SWEDEN.		Rengefors, Karin/K-5873-2019	Rengefors, Karin/0000-0001-6297-9734				ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; BARBIERO RP, 1992, FRESHWATER BIOL, V27, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1992.tb00537.x; BHOVICHITRA M, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P73, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.1.0073; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; CHAPMAN AD, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00355.x; DORTCH Q, 1984, MAR BIOL, V81, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00393218; Fenchel T., 1979, BACTERIA MINERAL CYC; GROVER JP, 1990, AM NAT, V136, P771, DOI 10.1086/285131; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HEANEY SI, 1986, INT REV GES HYDROBIO, V71, P441, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19860710402; HICKEL B, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V161, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00044098; HOLDREN GC, 1977, WATER RES, V11, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0043-1354(77)90004-5; ISTVANOVICS V, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P531, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.5.531; KELLER MD, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P633; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00299.x; LOFGREN S, 1987, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP; MAYER AM, 1974, ANNU REV PLANT PHYS, V25, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pp.25.060174.001123; Murphy J., 1966, ANAL CHIM ACTA, V27, P31, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0003-2670(00)88444-5; OHLE W, 1964, HELGOL WISS MEERESUN, V10, P411; PETTERSSON K, 1993, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V253, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00050732; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; Pollingher U., 1988, P134; POLLINGHER U, 1993, AQUAT SCI, V1, P10; PRICE CA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P548, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0548; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1	33	26	29	1	23	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	SEP	1996	18	9					1753	1765		10.1093/plankt/18.9.1753	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/18.9.1753			13	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	VL311		Green Submitted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VL31100016
J	Fauconnier, D; Courtinat, B; Gardin, S; Lachkar, G; Rauscher, R				Fauconnier, D; Courtinat, B; Gardin, S; Lachkar, G; Rauscher, R			Biostratigraphy of Jurassic and Triassic successions in the Balazuc-1 borehole (GPF programme). Stratigraphic setting inferred from dinoflagellate cysts, pollen, spores and calcareous nannofossils	MARINE AND PETROLEUM GEOLOGY			English	Article						palynology; nannofossils; north-west European realm boreal realm; submediterranean realm	FRANCE; ARDECHE	Biostratigraphic studies -- palynology (dinoflagellate cysts, spores, pollen) and calcareous nannofossils -- of core from the borehole Balazuc-1 (BA1) allowed the various formations intersected from the Lower Kimmeridgian-Upper Oxfordian to the Toarcian to be dated. Within the studied interval in Balazuc-1 borehole, 34-1652 m, only ditch cuttings samples were available through the Upper and Middle Jurassic section (34-554 m), whereas conventional cores were studied from the Lower Jurassic and Triassic sections (556-1652 m). The beds were dated on dinoflagellate cysts and calcareous nannofossils for the Lower Kimmeridgian (34 m) to Lower Bajocian-Aalenian (554 m). A hiatus was identified between the Lower Oxfordian and the Upper Callovian. The upper levels of the Liassic contain only a poor microflora, providing a Toarcian-Aalenian dating. The Rhaetian-Hettangian boundary is characterized at 1347.50 m and the Triassic was identified in the 'Gres du Roubreau' (Anisian-Ladinian) and in the 'Argilites sulfatees superieures anhydritiques' (Carnian). The identification of major sedimentary cycles in the borehole [Razin et al. (1996) Mar. Petrol. Geol. 13, 625-652] has enabled correlations between variations in sea level and the estimated abundance of both dinoflagellate cysts (in the Middle Jurassic) and organic matter (in the Upper Jurassic). The distribution of calcareous nannofossils in the Balazuc-1 borehole was compared with that of sections in the Ardeche region and has enabled the establishment of bioevents, in particular for the Mid-Oxfordian and Upper Bathonian periods. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd	CTR PALEONTOL STRATIGRAPH & PALAEOECOL,URA 11,F-69622 VILLEURBANNE,FRANCE; UNIV PARIS 06,LAB MICROPALEONTOL,CNRS URA 1761,F-75252 PARIS 05,FRANCE; UNIV LOUIS PASTEUR STRASBOURG 1,INST GEOL,F-67084 STRASBOURG,FRANCE; UNIV PARIS 06,DEPT GEOL SEDIMENTAIRE,F-75252 PARIS 05,FRANCE	Sorbonne Universite; Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Universites de Strasbourg Etablissements Associes; Universite de Strasbourg; Sorbonne Universite	Fauconnier, D (通讯作者)，BUR RECH GEOL & MINIERES,BP 6009,SGN 12G GEO,AVE CONCYR,F-45060 ORLEANS,FRANCE.		Gardin, Silvia/F-6920-2010					ADLOFF MC, 1984, MEM BRGM, V125, P68; ADLOFF MC, 1984, GEOL FR, V1, P3; BERGEN JA, IN PRESS B AM PALEON; BODUR Y, IN PRESS GEOL FR; BOWN PR, 1988, NEWSL STRATIGR, V20, P91; BOWN PR, 1987, SPEC PAP PALEONTOL, V38; BRENNER W, 1988, STRAT TUB MIKROPALAO, V6, P1; CHANDLER MA, 1992, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V104, P543, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1992)104<0543:PCDTEJ>2.3.CO;2; Cobianchi M., 1992, Atti Ticinensi di Scienze della Terra, V35, P61; Conway B.H., 1990, ISR GEOL SURV B, V82, P1; COUREL L, 1984, MEM BRGM, V125, P64; Courtinat B., 1989, Documents des Laboratoires de Geologie de la Faculte des Sciences de Lyon, V105, P1; COURTINAT B, 1980, DOCUMENTS LABORATOIR, V78, P1; CRUX JA, 1987, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P79; DEMATHIEU G, 1984, MEM BRGM, V125, P63; DODEKOVA L, 1975, BULG ACAD SCI PALAEO, V2, P17; DOUBINGER J, 1977, ETUDES PALYNOLOGIQUE; Doubinger J., 1977, SCI GEOL B, V30, P59; Doubinger J., 1983, TRIASSIC PALYNOMORPH; DOUBINGER J, 1983, LIVRET GUIDE EXCURSI, V44; du Chene R.Jan., 1985, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V28, P109; Dupin F., 1968, Cahiers de micropaleontologie, Serie, V450, P1; DURR G, 1988, TUBINGER MIKROPALAON, V5, P1; ELMI S, 1991, CR ACAD SCI II, V313, P427; ELMI S, 1993, GROUPE FRACAIS EWTUD; Elmi S., 1990, DOC LAB GEOL LYON, P93; ELMI S, 1967, DOC LAB GEOL FAC LYO, V9, P257; Erba E., 1990, Mem. Descr. Carta Geol. d'Italia, V40, P237; FAUCONNIER D, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V87, P15, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00142-7; FAUCONNIER D, IN PRESS MEM ELF AQU; FECHNER GG, 1989, BERL GEOWISS ABH A, V106, P49; Feist-Burkhardt S., 1992, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie Nouvelle Serie, V7, P141; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P611; FINELLE JC, 1981, THESIS U DIJON; GARDIN S, 1996, IN PRESS MEM ELF AQU; GIOT D, 1991, CR ACAD SCI II, V312, P747; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; GOCHT H, 1964, N JB GEOL PALAONTOL, V113, P113; GRADSTEIN F M, 1971, Pollen et Spores, V13, P169; Lentin JK., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28, P856; LUND JJ, 1977, 109 DGUII; Marcoux J., 1993, Atlas of Tethys palaeoenvironmental maps, P35; NEOL D, 1965, COCCOLITHES JURASSIQ; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; RAZIN P, 1996, MAJOR TRANSGRESSIVE; REALE V, 1996, J NANNOPL RES, V16, P117; Reale V., 1992, Mem. Sc. Geol. Padova, V43, P41; RIDING JB, 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P7; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; ROTH PH, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P573; ROURE F, 1992, J STRUCT GEOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1016/0191-8141(92)90153-N; SCHWEITZER HJ, 1987, GEOL RUNDSCH, V76, P923, DOI 10.1007/BF01821073; Smelror M., 1989, Palynology, V13, P121; Stancliffe R.P.W., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V10, P185; STEINBERG M, 1991, CR ACAD SCI II, V312, P875; Taugourdeau-Lantz J., 1984, PROGRAMME GEOLOGIE P, V81, P59; TAUGOURDEAULANT.J, 1987, DOC BRGM, V123, P107; TAUGOURDEAULANT.J, 1985, DOCUMENTS BUREAU REC, V95, P149; THIESTEIN HR, 1976, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P326; THUSU B, 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P177; VISSCHER H, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V34, P115, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90069-5; WOLFARD A, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V34, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90048-8	62	18	19	0	5	BUTTERWORTH-HEINEMANN LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0264-8172			MAR PETROL GEOL	Mar. Pet. Geol.	SEP	1996	13	6					707	724		10.1016/0264-8172(95)00024-0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0264-8172(95)00024-0			18	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	VJ551					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VJ55100008
J	Ishikawa, A; Taniguchi, A				Ishikawa, A; Taniguchi, A			Contribution of benthic cysts to the population dynamics of Scrippsiella spp (Dinophyceae) in Onagawa bay, northeast Japan	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article						Scrippsiella spp; cyst; germination rate; cyst deposition rate; seed population	DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; TROCHOIDEA DINOPHYCEAE; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; RESTING CYSTS; LIFE-CYCLE; TEMPERATURE; GERMINATION; ENCYSTMENT; GROWTH	In situ germination rate (cells m(-2) d(-1)) and cyst deposition rate (cysts m(-2) d(-1)) were monitored for Scrippsiella spp. dinoflagellates (mostly S. trochoidea) in Onagawa Bay on the northeastern Pacific coast of Japan, using a 'germinating cell trap/sampler' and sediment traps, respectively. Seasonal relationships of each rate to the abundance of vegetative cells in the water column were investigated. Germination of the cysts on the surface sediment occurred throughout the year, but the germination rate varied seasonally and was strongly correlated with temperatures of the bottom water and the sediment, indicating that temperature is a principal factor controlling germination. Blooms occurred prior to the increase in germination rate in July, indicating that bloom initiation is not necessarily a direct consequence of mass cyst germination. Seasonal changes in recruitment ratio (ratio of the germination rate to standing crops of the vegetative cell population in the water column) revealed that, compared to summer, a large part of the winter population of vegetative cells was contributed by cyst germination but increased germination during periods of warmer temperatures contributed Little to the bloom population - on the contrary, spring and summer populations appeared to be largely derived from vegetative growth. Sexual reproduction and encystment of Scrippsiella spp, in natural populations seemed to be enhanced by serial, short-term depletion of nutrients during summer. Large encystment events appeared to result in bloom termination. These findings elucidate the population dynamics of Scrippsiella spp. in Onagawa Bay. An annual budget of seed population was also calculated.	TOHOKU UNIV, FAC AGR, LAB BIOL OCEANOG, AOBA KU, SENDAI, MIYAGI 981, JAPAN	Tohoku University								Anderson D.M., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], P 1 INT C TOX DIN BL; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; CHAPMAN AD, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00355.x; Dale B., 1983, P69; DESTASIO BT, 1989, ECOLOGY, V70, P1377; DESTASIO BT, 1990, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V35, P1079, DOI 10.4319/lo.1990.35.5.1079; GARDNER WD, 1980, J MAR RES, V38, P17; GARDNER WD, 1980, J MAR RES, V38, P41; HORI T, 1993, ILLUSTRATED ATLAS LI, V3; Imai I., 1989, P289; Imai I, 1990, B NANSEI NATL FISH R, V23, P63; ISHIKAWA A, 1994, MAR BIOL, V119, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00350104; ISHIKAWA A, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P647, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.3.647; ISHIKAWA A, 1995, THESIS TOHOKU U SEND; ISHIKAWA A, 1992, THESIS TOHOKU U SEND; Ishikawa Akira, 1993, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V40, P1; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00299.x; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MEKSUMPUN S, 1994, FISHERIES SCI, V60, P207, DOI 10.2331/fishsci.60.207; NAKAHARA H, 1987, TANSUI AKASHIWO, P21; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; SAKO Y, 1987, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V53, P473; SASAKI H, 1981, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V6, P191, DOI 10.3354/meps006191; TAKEUCHI T, 1992, GEKKAN KAIYO, V24, P17; Uchida Takuji, 1994, Bulletin of Nansei National Fisheries Research Institute, V27, P243; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WALL D, 1975, P 1 INT C TOX DIN BL, P249; WATANABE MM, 1993, ILLUSTRATED ATLAS LI, V3, P60; WATANABE MM, 1982, RES REP NATL I ENV S, V30, P27	41	89	103	2	18	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630			MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.	SEP	1996	140	1-3					169	178		10.3354/meps140169	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps140169			10	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	VJ377		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VJ37700015
J	deVerteuil, L; Norris, G				deVerteuil, L; Norris, G			Middle to upper Miocene Geonettia clineae, an opportunistic coastal embayment dinoflagellate of the Homotryblium complex	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; DEPOSITS; GENERA; CYSTS; NORTH	Analysis of upper Miocene open bay fine sandy marls from the Windmill Point beds in Maryland yielded moderately diverse dinocyst assemblages dominated by a single quinqueform species. The new species, Geonettia clineae gen. et sp. nov., is characterized by a resting cyst having fields that all routinely dissociate, revealing a tabulation most similar to fossil Eocladopyxis peniculata Morgenroth 1966 and living Pyrodinium bahamense Plate 1906. Sufficient differences exist in the Ventral epitabulation, style of excystment and the wall structure, to warrant separation at the generic level. Geonettia clineae has a known stratigraphic range from upper middle Miocene through upper upper Miocene in the western north Atlantic. Facies analysis and abundance patterns indicate that Geonettia clineae thrived in mesotrophic open embayments having low sediment influx. Species of Eocladopyxis Morgenroth 1966, Geonettia gen. nov., Homotryblium Davey and Williams 1966 and Pyrodinium Plate 1906, often occur as dominants in moderate to low diversity dinocyst assemblages, typically in unstable coastal environments. This trend suggests an opportunistic, bloom-forming, r-selected ecology for these pyrodinioid genera.	UNIV TORONTO,CTR EARTH SCI,DEPT GEOL,TORONTO,ON M5S 3B1,CANADA	University of Toronto								[Anonymous], 9210 GEOL SURV CAN; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; ANSTEY C, 1992, THESIS U TORONTO TOR; BALECH E, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P17, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90063-6; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; Beauchamp R. G., 1984, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, P78; BLACKWELDER BW, 1976, STRATIGRAPHY CHESAPE, P9; DE VERTEUIL L., 1996, MICROPALEONTOLOGY S, V42; De Verteuil L., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P391; DEVERTEUIL L, 1991, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM AB, V23, P144; DEVERTEUIL L, 1996, P 9 INT PAL C HOUST; DEVERTEUIL L, IN PRESS P OCEAN DRI, P150; DORHOFER G, 1980, ROM LIFE SCI MISCELL; DUR G, 1974, CELLULAR TISSUE RES, V150, P21; EDWARDS LE, 1984, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, P123; EDWARDS LE, 1992, LNEOGENE QUATERNARY, P259; EVITT WR, 1961, J PALEONTOL, V35, P996; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; GERNANT RE, 1970, 12 MAR GEOL SURV; Gocht H., 1976, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V152, P380; GOCHT H, 1974, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V116, P31; Goodman DK., 1979, Palynology, V3, P169; Gray J., 1965, Handbook of paleontological techniques, P530; GRELLER AM, 1983, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V40, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(83)90033-7; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1975, Palaeontology (Oxford), V18, P847; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P467, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.137.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; Islam M., 1984, Tertiary Res, V6, P11; KEEN M C, 1977, Palaeontology (Oxford), V20, P405; Kidwell S., 1984, Interregional Unconformities and Hydrocarbon Accumulation: AAPG Memoir, P37; KIDWELL SM, 1989, J GEOL, V97, P1, DOI 10.1086/629278; KIDWELL SM, IN PRESS J SEDIMEN B; LENTIN JK, 1993, AASP CONTRIBUTION SE, V28; LIENGJARERN M, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P475; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; McLean D.M., 1976, Micropaleontology, V22, P347, DOI 10.2307/1485256; Morbey J., 1975, Palaeontographica B, V152, P1; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P121; Nogan D. S., 1964, CUSHMAN FDN FORAMINI, V7, P1; Popenoe P., 1985, Stratigraphy and Depositional History of the U.S. Atlantic Margin, P125; PORTER KG, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P931, DOI 10.1126/science.212.4497.931; RIGGS SR, 1984, SCIENCE, V223, P123, DOI 10.1126/science.223.4632.123; ROBBINS EI, 1979, PALYNOLOGY, V4, P249; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, GEOLOGY S, V3, P199; Shattuck G.B., 1904, The Miocene Deposits of Maryland, pxxxiii; Taylor F.J.R., 1976, BIBLIOTHECA BOT, V132, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; VAN NIEUWENHUISE J., 1980, VA DIV MINERAL RES P, V20, P14; WALL D, 1969, J PHYCOL, V5, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1969.tb02595.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Ward L.W., 1984, P11; Ward L.W., 1991, Geologic evolution of the eastern United States: Norhteast-Southeast Sections, Geological Society of America meeting, field trip guidebook, Virginia Museum of Natural History Guidebook, P161; Ward L.W., 1992, VIRGINIA MUSEUM NATU, V2, P1; WARD LW, 1980, US GEOLOGICAL SURV D, V1482; WILLIAMS GL, 1978, AM ASS STRATIGRAPH A, V2	59	17	18	0	2	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology	FAL	1996	42	3					263	284		10.2307/1485875	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485875			22	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	VY077					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VY07700002
J	Furuhata, K; Kakino, J; Miyama, Y; Fukuyo, Y				Furuhata, K; Kakino, J; Miyama, Y; Fukuyo, Y			Elimination of cysts of the toxic dinoflagellates Alexandrium spp contaminated in hard clam	NIPPON SUISAN GAKKAISHI			Japanese	Article									CHIBA PREFECTURAL FISHERIES EXPT STN,FUTTSU BRANCH,FUTTSU,CHIBA 293,JAPAN; CHIBA PREFECTURAL TOKYO BAY FARMING CTR,FUTTSU,CHIBA 293,JAPAN; UNIV TOKYO,ASIAN NAT ENVIRONM SCI CTR,BUNKYO KU,TOKYO 113,JAPAN	University of Tokyo	Furuhata, K (通讯作者)，CHIBA PREFECTURAL FISHERIES EXPT STN,CHIBA 295,JAPAN.							HAN MS, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P1425, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.12.1425; SCARRATT AM, 1995, J SHELLFISH RES, V12, P383	2	3	3	0	0	JAPAN SOC SCI FISHERIES TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES	TOKYO	5-7 KONAN-4 MINATO-KU, TOKYO 108, JAPAN	0021-5392			NIPPON SUISAN GAKK	Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi	SEP	1996	62	5					813	814						2	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	VN290					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VN29000016
J	Rognon, P; CoudeGaussen, G				Rognon, P; CoudeGaussen, G			Paleoclimates off northwest Africa (28 degrees-35 degrees N) about 18,000 yr BP based on continental eolian deposits	QUATERNARY RESEARCH			English	Article							QUATERNARY CLIMATIC RECONSTRUCTION; DEEP-SEA SEDIMENTS; LATE PLEISTOCENE; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; CANARY-ISLANDS; POLLEN RECORD; HOLOCENE; MOROCCO; VEGETATION; MECHANISMS	Most conceptual models of atmospheric circulation deduced from bottom sediments or isopollen maps off NW Africa assume the occurrence of intensified NNE trade winds about 18,000 yr B.P. in latitudes of 28 degrees-35 degrees N, and oversimplify the glacial atmospheric circulation over Africa. An alternative method for reconstructing paleowinds of the last glacial maximum in these latitudes was recently put forward, and uses sedimentological records from the Canary Islands and coastal regions of Morocco. The continental data do not agree with the previous models and show the prevalence of westerlies. All the data from deep sea cores (reduction of sea surface temperature, increase of biogenic opal accumulation, distribution patterns of pollen or dinoflagellate cysts, and xeric conditions on the adjacent continent) can be explained without increased activity of the trade winds, but with a discharge current of cold meltwater from the European and North American ice sheets. The model is backed up by a comparison with the present-day Humboldt Current off subtropical South America. (C) 1996 University of Washington.	UNIV CAEN,UFR SCI TERRE,F-14032 CAEN,FRANCE	Universite de Caen Normandie	Rognon, P (通讯作者)，UNIV PARIS 06,CASE 114,4 PL JUSSIEU,F-75252 PARIS 05,FRANCE.							ABRANTES F, 1991, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V17, P285, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(91)90017-Z; Agwu COC., 1982, METEOR FORSCH ERGE C, V36, P1; [Anonymous], PALAEOECOL AFR; [Anonymous], 1973, MEMOIRES ORSTOM; [Anonymous], METEOR FORSCHUNGSE C; BARD E, 1987, NATURE, V328, P791, DOI 10.1038/328791a0; BARRADA M, 1996, THESIS U NANCY; BHIRY N, 1991, THESIS U P M CURIE P; BOND G, 1992, NATURE, V360, P245, DOI 10.1038/360245a0; BONNEFILLE R, 1982, OCEANOL ACTA, V5, P97; BRANDHORST I, 1963, DESCRIPCION CONDICIO; CARATINI C, 1979, ORGON, V3, P215; COUDE A, 1994, THESIS U BRETAGNE OC; Coude-Gaussen G., 1993, Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences, Serie II (Mecanique, Physique, Chimie Sciences de la Terre et de l'Univers), V316, P1469; Coude-Gaussen G., 1991, Les poussieres sahariennes. Cycle sedimentaire et place dans les environnements et paleoenvironnements desertiques; COUDEGAUSSEN G, 1988, GEODERMA, V42, P271, DOI 10.1016/0016-7061(88)90006-7; COUDEGAUSSEN G, 1993, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V72, P277; DEMENOCAL PB, 1993, J GEOPHYS RES-ATMOS, V98, P7265, DOI 10.1029/92JD02924; DEMENOCAL PB, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P209, DOI 10.1029/93PA02688; DIESTERHAASS L, 1976, QUATERNARY RES, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(76)90056-9; DUPONT LM, 1991, PALAEOECOL AFR, V22, P135; DUTOUR A, 1991, CR ACAD SCI II, V313, P1327; FONTES JC, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V70, P393, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90116-8; GROUSSET FE, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P175, DOI 10.1029/92PA02923; GUNTHER E. R., 1936, DISCOVERY REPTS [FALKLAND IS], V13, P107; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V55, P101, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90056-5; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90137-6; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1987, PALAEOECOL AFR, V18, P47; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1989, PALEOCLIMATOLOGY PAL, V282, P733; Hooghiemstra H, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P561, DOI 10.1029/PA002i006p00561; JAENICKE R, 1978, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V83, P3585, DOI 10.1029/JC083iC07p03585; KOLLA V, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V11, P261, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90008-5; LAMB HF, 1989, J BIOGEOGR, V16, P65, DOI 10.2307/2845311; LAOUINA A, 1993, AMENAGEMENT LITTORAL, P53; Lautridou J.-P., 1985, THESIS U CAEN CAEN; LEROUX M, 1993, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V7, P69, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(93)90041-L; LEZINE AM, 1991, QUATERNARY RES, V35, P456, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(91)90058-D; MARRET F, 1994, MAR GEOL, V118, P107, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90115-5; Martyn D., 1992, Climates of the World; MELIA MB, 1984, MAR GEOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(84)90208-1; MUHS DR, 1992, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V270, P31; NGUER M, 1989, GEODYNAMIQUE ORSTOM, V4, P119; NICHOLSON SE, 1980, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V2, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF00137203; OLIVA P, 1974, CNRS TRAVAUX RCP PAR, V249, P47; OUAMMOU A, 1993, THESIS U NANCY; OUSSEINI I, 1986, THESIS U PARIS 6; PASKOFF R., 1989, ESSENER GEOGR ARBEIT, V18, P237; POKRAS EM, 1985, QUATERNARY RES, V24, P137, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(85)90001-8; ROGNON P, 1987, Z GEOMORPHOL, V31, P1; ROGNON P, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V58, P11, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90003-4; ROGNON P, 1992, PALAEOECOL AFR, V23, P1; ROGNON P, 1989, B ASS FRANCAISE ETUD, V1, P31; ROGNON P, 1993, VALLEES NIGER, P40; ROGNON P, 1967, MASSIF ATAKOR SES BO, V9; ROGNON P, 1976, REV GEOGRAPHIE PHYSI, V2, P147; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1980, PALAEOECOL AFR, V12, P227; RUDDIMAN WF, 1977, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V88, P1813, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1977)88<1813:LQDOIS>2.0.CO;2; RUDDIMAN WF, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P617, DOI 10.1126/science.212.4495.617; SANCETTA C, 1992, NATURE, V360, P249, DOI 10.1038/360249a0; SARNTHEIN M, 1981, NATURE, V293, P193, DOI 10.1038/293193a0; SCHOTT G, 1951, ERDKUNDE, V5, P316; SCHWEIGGER E, 1959, GEOGRAPHISCHE HDB; SPAULDING WG, 1991, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V84, P217, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(91)90045-S; STEIN R, 1984, PALAEOECOL AFR, V16, P9; SVERDRUP HV, 1964, OCEANS THEIR PHYSICS; TALBOT MR, 1984, PALAEOECOL AFR, V16, P203; Texier J.P., 1992, QUATERNAIRE, V3, P63; TEXIER JP, 1989, CR ACAD SCI II, V309, P1577; VANNEY JR, 1979, TYPES RELIEFS LITTOR, V15; Vogt T., 1992, Z. Geomorphol., V84, P115; Weisrock A., 1982, REV GEOMORPHOL DYN, V416, P91; WEISROCK A, 1980, THESIS U PARIS; Weisrock A, 1991, QUATERNAIRE, V2, P164, DOI DOI 10.3406/quate.1991.1965; WENGLER L, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V94, P141, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90117-N; WYRTKI K, 1967, INT J OCEANOL LIMNOL, V1, P117; ZHUZE AP, 1973, OCEANOLOGY, V12, P697	76	45	46	0	7	ACADEMIC PRESS INC JNL-COMP SUBSCRIPTIONS	SAN DIEGO	525 B ST, STE 1900, SAN DIEGO, CA 92101-4495	0033-5894			QUATERNARY RES	Quat. Res.	SEP	1996	46	2					118	126		10.1006/qres.1996.0052	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/qres.1996.0052			9	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	VP401					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VP40100004
J	Leventer, A; Dunbar, RB				Leventer, A; Dunbar, RB			Factors influencing the distribution of diatoms and other algae in the Ross Sea	JOURNAL OF GEOPHYSICAL RESEARCH-OCEANS			English	Article							ICE MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES; ANTARCTIC PACK ICE; PHOTOSYNTHESIS-IRRADIANCE RELATIONSHIPS; GLACIAL SOUTHERN-OCEAN; MCMURDO SOUND; WEDDELL SEA; PHYTOPLANKTON; PRODUCTIVITY; MICROALGAE; LIGHT	Quantitative microscopic analyses of sediment trap samples collected in the Ross Sea between January 1990 and February 1992 reveal striking temporal and spatial differences in algal bloom composition and size. Trap samples from the southwestern Ross Sea (site A, 76 degrees 30'S, 167 degrees 30'E) were dominated by the diatom Fragilariopsis curta (maximum of 92%), a species associated with both sea ice and the retreating ice edge in the Ross Sea. This species was probably seeded by melting congelation ice. Highest flux of diatom valves to both upper and lower traps in the 1991-1992 season occurred as a distinct event in mid-February 1991, after which flux decreased by 1 to 3 orders of magnitude. As overall flux decreased, an increase in relative abundance of Chaetoceros resting spores and the open water species Thalassiosira antarctica was observed in the lower trap, suggesting some localized lateral advection. In the south central Ross Sea (site B, 76 degrees 30', S 175 degrees W), algal diversity was much higher, with a greater contribution of nondiatom material. The prymnesiophyte Phaeocystis antarctica, dinoflagellates, and cysts of unknown affinity were much more common than at site A, as were the diatoms Fragilariopsis cylindrus, Fragilariopsis kerguelensis, and Thalassiosira gracilis. Highest diatom flux occurred later (February 20 to March 6, 1991) at this site and was an order of magnitude lower as compared to maximum flux at site A. Distinct differences in bloom size and composition between sites A and B may be a function of upper water column structure, differences in the amount of sea ice melting, and the type of sea ice present at the time of ice breakout (congelation versus pack ice). Despite rich surface productivities, lower silica flux to the seafloor at site B results from the higher proportion of nonsiliceous algae. At sire C (72 degrees 30'S, 172 degrees 30'E), in the northwestern Ross Sea, diatoms again dominated algal flux; however, assemblage composition differed from that observed at both sites A and B. Relative abundance of F. curta was lower, averaging 60-70%, while the remainder of the assemblage was made up of F. cylindrus, other more robust species of Fragilariopsis, and Chaetoceros resting spores. Algal flux at site C is intermediate in style between sites A and B. Significantly, spatial differences in diatom assemblages noted above appear to be reflected in seafloor surface sediments, suggesting that downcore diatom data provide an interpretable record of paleoproductivity in the Ross Sea.	RICE UNIV, DEPT GEOL & GEOPHYS, HOUSTON, TX 77005 USA	Rice University	UNIV MINNESOTA, LIMNOL RES CTR, 220 PILLSBURY HALL, 310 PILLSBURY DR SE, MINNEAPOLIS, MN 55455 USA.			Leventer, Amy/0000-0001-9401-0987; Dunbar, Robert/0000-0002-9728-5609				AINLEY DG, 1981, DEEP-SEA RES, V28, P1173, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(81)90054-6; ALEXANDER V, 1980, COLD REG SCI TECHNOL, V2, P157; BARNOLA JM, 1987, NATURE, V329, P408, DOI 10.1038/329408a0; BISHOP JKB, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P16839, DOI 10.1029/91JC01754; BODUNGEN B, 1987, SCOPE UNEP SONDERB, V62, P243; Burckle L.H., 1975, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V53, P283; BURCKLE LH, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90015-X; Charles CD, 1991, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V6, P697, DOI 10.1029/91PA02477; CRAWFORD RM, 1995, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V40, P200, DOI 10.4319/lo.1995.40.1.0200; CRUMPTON WG, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P1154, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.5.1154; DEFELICE DR, 1981, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V6, P29, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(81)90011-6; DeMaster D.J., 1992, OCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P146, DOI DOI 10.5670/OCEANOG.1992.03; DITULLIO GR, 1995, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V42, P873, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(95)00051-7; DOMACK HW, 1992, ANTARCT J US, V27, P66; Dunbar R.B., 1984, ANTARCT J U S, V19, P70; ELSAYED SZ, 1983, DEEP-SEA RES, V30, P871, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(83)90005-5; FRYXELL GA, 1988, DEEP-SEA RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(88)90054-4; Garrison D.L., 1985, P103; GARRISON DL, 1986, BIOSCIENCE, V36, P243, DOI 10.2307/1310214; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P211; GERSONDE R, 1987, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V11, P311, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(87)90004-1; Hempel G., 1985, P266; HOLMHANSEN O, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P49; Horner R. A, 1984, P 7 INT DIAT S PHIL, P401; JEFFRIES MO, 1994, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V99, P985, DOI 10.1029/93JC02057; KANG SH, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P609; KARL DM, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P1097, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90098-Z; KELLOGG DA, 1987, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P203; KOPCZYNSKA E, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1031, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1031; KUMAR N, 1995, NATURE, V378, P675, DOI 10.1038/378675a0; LEGRAND M, 1991, NATURE, V350, P144, DOI 10.1038/350144a0; LEGRAND MR, 1988, NATURE, V334, P418, DOI 10.1038/334418a0; LEVENTER A, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P373, DOI 10.1029/93PA00561; LEVENTER A, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P1127, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90099-2; LEVENTER A, 1987, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(87)90013-2; Leventer A, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P259, DOI 10.1029/PA003i003p00259; LIZOTTE MP, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P497; LIZOTTE MP, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V71, P175, DOI 10.3354/meps071175; MARTIN JH, 1992, ENVIR SCI R, V43, P123; Martin JH, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P1, DOI 10.1029/PA005i001p00001; MITCHELL BG, 1991, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V36, P1662, DOI 10.4319/lo.1991.36.8.1662; MORTLOCK RA, 1991, NATURE, V351, P220, DOI 10.1038/351220a0; NELSON DM, 1986, DEEP-SEA RES, V33, P1389, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(86)90042-7; NELSON DM, 1991, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V36, P1650, DOI 10.4319/lo.1991.36.8.1650; NITTROUER CA, 1992, ANTARCT J US, V27, P77; NITTROUER CA, 1994, EOS T AGU S, V75, P139; PALMISANO AC, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P891, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.5.891; PALMISANO AC, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V21, P37, DOI 10.3354/meps021037; PALMISANO AC, 1987, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V35, P165, DOI 10.3354/meps035165; PALMISANO AC, 1987, MAR BIOL, V94, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00392944; PICHON JJ, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V61, P79, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90041-1; Sarntheim M., 1987, ABRUPT CLIMATIC CHAN, VC216, P311; Scherer Reed P., 1994, Journal of Paleolimnology, V12, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00678093; Semina H.J., 1979, NOVA HEDWIGIA S, V64, P341; SHEMESH A, 1993, SCIENCE, V262, P407, DOI 10.1126/science.262.5132.407; SHEMESH A, 1989, QUATERNARY RES, V31, P288, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(89)90010-0; SMITH WG, 1996, IN PRESS J MAR SYST; SMITH WO, 1985, SCIENCE, V227, P163, DOI 10.1126/science.227.4683.163; SULLIVAN CW, 1984, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INST, V489, P159; TRUESDALE RS, 1979, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V4, P13, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(79)90003-3	60	97	115	0	24	AMER GEOPHYSICAL UNION	WASHINGTON	2000 FLORIDA AVE NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20009 USA	2169-9275	2169-9291		J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS	J. Geophys. Res.-Oceans	AUG 15	1996	101	C8					18489	18500		10.1029/96JC00204	http://dx.doi.org/10.1029/96JC00204			12	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	VC707					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VC70700031
J	Balzer, I				Balzer, I			Encystment of Gonyaulax polyedra: Dependence on light	BIOLOGICAL RHYTHM RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	III Latin-American Symposium on Chronobiology (III LASC)	MAY, 1995	SAO PAULO, BRAZIL	Int Soc Chronobiol, Soc Brasileira Neurociencias & Comportamento, Univ Sao Paulo		melatonin; Gonyaulax polyedra; encystment; circadian rhythms	DINOFLAGELLATE	The unicellular alga Gonyaulax polyedra reacts to short days and low temperatures by forming asexual cysts. Its photoperiodic response is elicited via the physiological mediation of melatonin. This indoleamine known as a dark signal in vertebrates is also synthetised by this dinophyt attaining concentrations as high as in the mammalian pineal gland. Its level varies in a circadian fashion. showing a steep increase after the onset of darkness, followed by a gradual decline towards the beginning of photophase. The critical photoperiod of the encystment response shows in Gonyaulax polyedra the remarkably high precision of about half an hour. Under otherwise non-inducing conditions, a single addition of 10(-4) M melatonin, given 1 h before the onset of darkness, elicits encystment as much, and with similar kinetics, as in short-days. The effect of melatonin action during. long-day conditions (11:13) and low temperature (15 degrees C) has been investigated. After addition of 10(-4) M or 7 x 10(-5) M melatonin each 3 h, the cyst-inducing capacity depends on the circadian phase of treatment. The differences in efficiency of melatonin observed are negatively correlated with the endogenous melatonin production of Gonyaulax polyedra which is higher at the begining of darkness. These results lead to novel consequences relating to the rapid catabolism of this substance and the dependence of its efficiency on light.			Balzer, I (通讯作者)，UNIV GOTTINGEN,DEPT ZOOL,BERLINER STR 28,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.							BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1993, QUANTIFIED PHENOTYPI, P109; BALZER I, 1994, B GR ET RYTHMES BIOL, V26, P82; HARDELAND R, 1994, EXPERIENTIA, V50, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01992051; HOFFMANN B, 1985, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V81, P39, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(85)90088-X; MULLER DIETER, 1962, BOT MARINA, V4, P140, DOI 10.1515/botm.1962.4.1-2.140	6	4	6	1	3	SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS	LISSE	P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS	0929-1016			BIOL RHYTHM RES	Biol. Rhythm Res.	AUG	1996	27	3					386	389		10.1076/brhm.27.3.386.12961	http://dx.doi.org/10.1076/brhm.27.3.386.12961			4	Biology; Physiology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics; Physiology	VG037					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VG03700018
J	Faust, MA				Faust, MA			Morphology and ecology of the marine benthic dinoflagellate Scrippsiella subsalsa (Dinophyceae)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						benthic dinoflagellate; detritus; Dinophyceae; ecology; Iriomote Island, Japan; mangrove; morphology; Oshigaki Island, Japan; sand; scanning electron microscopy; Scrippsiella subsalsa; taxonomy; Twin Cays, Belize	SP-NOV DINOPHYCEAE; PERIDINIUM-GREGARIUM; POOL DINOFLAGELLATE; MANGROVE-ISLAND; TWIN CAYS; COMB-NOV; REDESCRIPTION; BELIZE; CYST	The thecal surface morphology of Scrippsiella subsalsa (Ostenfeld) Steidinger et Balech was examined using the scanning electron microscope. This species is distinguished by a number of morphological characteristics. Apical plate 1' is wide, asymmetric, and pentagonal, and it ends at the anterior margin of the cingulum. Intercalary plates 2a and 3a are separated by apical plate 3'. The apical pore complex includes a large P-o plate with a raised dome at the center and a deep canal plate with thickened margins at plates 2', 3', and 4'. The intercalary bands are wide and deeply striated. The cingulum is deep, formed by six cingular plates; its surface is transversely striated and aligned with a row of minute pores. The cingular list continues around postcingular plate 1 ''' to form a sulcal list. The sulcal list is a flexible ribbon with a rounded tip that protrudes posteriorly, partially covering the sulcal plates. The hypotheca is lobed, and the antapical plates are irregularly shaped and wide in antapical view. The thecal surface is vermiculate to reticulate. A comparison in morphology and ecology is presented between S. subsalsa and other known Scrippsiella species.			Faust, MA (通讯作者)，SMITHSONIAN INST,NATL MUSEUM NAT HIST,DEPT BOT,4201 SILVER HILL RD,SUITLAND,MD 20746, USA.							AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; [Anonymous], 1973, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Balech E., 1966, NEOTROPICA, V12, P103; BANASZAK AT, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00153.x; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; Faust MA, 1996, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V197, P159; FAUST MA, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00355.x; FAUST MA, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00548.x; Faust MA, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00996.x; FAUST MA, 1995, J PHYCOL, V31, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00456.x; Faust MA, 1996, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V112, P445; FAUST MA, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P555; GAO XP, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P153; HONSELL G, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P167, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.3.167; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P426; HORIGUCHI T, 1983, BOT MAG TOKYO, V96, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF02488179; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, BRIT PHYCOL J, V23, P33, DOI 10.1080/00071618800650041; Karunasagar I., 1989, P65; LARSEN J, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P135, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-2-135.1; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; Loeblich A.R. III, 1979, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V92, P45; LOMBARD EH, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P184; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P87, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-1-87.1; MURAKAMI Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P69; NAKAJIMA I, 1981, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V47, P1029; STEIDINGER K A, 1977, Phycologia, V16, P69, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-16-1-69.1; STEIDINGER KA, 1996, IDENTIFYING MARINE D, P587; Taylor F.J.R., 1976, BIBLIOTHECA BOT, V132, P1; TINDALL DR, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P424	34	17	20	1	5	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	AUG	1996	32	4					669	675		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00669.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00669.x			7	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	VD568					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VD56800023
J	Fjellsa, A; Nordberg, K				Fjellsa, A; Nordberg, K			Toxic dinoflagellate ''blooms'' in the Kattegat, North Sea, during the Holocene	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; C-14 DATA; CYSTS; ASSEMBLAGES; CALIBRATION; SKAGERRAK; NORWAY	Data are presented on the temporal distribution of the toxic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum in the Kattegat region of the North Sea. Based on dinoflagellate cyst and pollen analyses and a high resolution chronology, a relationship between climatic and oceanographic variations and the blooming of G. catenatum and other dinoflagellates is demonstrated. Gymnodinium catenatum first migrated into the Kattegat about 6200 yr B.P. and had its first occurrence of high numbers at about 4300-4500 yr B.P. At about 4000 yr B.P., in connection with an oceanographic change and climatic deterioration, the species decreased abruptly and subsequently disappeared. It became re-established again at about 2000 yr B.P. and occurred in massive ''blooms'' during the so-called mediaeval warm epoch round about 700-800 yr B.P. (1200-1400 A.D.). At the time of the so-called Little Ice Age, approximately 300 yr B.P. (1500-1600 A.D.), G. catenatum again became extinct in the Kattegat area. This study clearly demonstrates that massive ''blooms'' of toxic dinoflagellates occur in the historical record before any anthropogenic impact on the environment.	UNIV OSLO, DEPT GEOL, N-0316 OSLO 3, NORWAY; GOTHENBURG UNIV, CTR EARTH SCI, DEPT OCEANOG, S-41381 GOTHENBURG, SWEDEN	University of Oslo; University of Gothenburg				Nordberg, Kjell/0000-0003-0085-4607				Andersen S. T., 1984, BIOL SKR K DAN VIDEN, V24; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; BARSS MS, 1973, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V73, P1; BAUMANN KH, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90003-3; BRAVO I, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P449; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P47; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P53; DALE B., 1994, CARBON CYCLING GLOBA, P521; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; DIGERFELDT G, 1988, BOREAS, V17, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3885.1988.tb00544.x; DIGERFELDT G, 1972, FOLIA LIMNOL SCAN, V16; DIGERFELDT G, 1982, 23 U LUND DEP QUAT G; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; FRAGA S, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V27, P349, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90093-5; FUKUYO Y, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P875; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P475; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HARLAND R, 1994, PALAEONTOLOGY, V37, P263; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1995, HOLOCENE, V5, P220, DOI 10.1177/095968369500500210; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; Houghton J.T., 1990, CLIMATE CHANGE; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; KARLEN W, 1988, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V7, P199, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(88)90006-6; Karpuz NK, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P499, DOI 10.1029/92PA01651; Karpuz NK, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P557, DOI 10.1029/PA005i004p00557; KULLMAN L, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00209.x; LABARBERASANCHEZ A, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P281; Lamb H.H., 1984, Climatic Change on a Yearly and Millennial Basis, P309; LAMB HH, 1977, CLIMATE PRESENT PAST, V1; Lamb Hubert, 1984, Climatic Changes on a Yearly to Annual Basis, P225; Luthy J., 1979, P15; MANGERUD J, 1974, Boreas (Oslo), V3, P109; MANGERUD J, 1978, BOREAS, V7, P179; Matthiessen J., 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7, P1; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; NEHRING S, 1993, UNESCO IOC NEWSL, V7, P1; NEHRING S, 1993, HARMFUL ALGAL NEWS, V7, P4; NILSSON T, 1964, ARSSKR AVD, V59, P52; Nordberg K, 1991, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V6, P461, DOI 10.1029/91PA01132; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; NORDBERG K, 1989, DEP GEOL CHALMERS U, V65; OLSSON IU, 1980, RADIOCARBON, V22, P662, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200010031; PASSE T, 1985, GEOLOGISKA FORENINGE, V106, P275; ROCHON A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P115, DOI 10.1139/e94-010; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; STIGEBRANDT A, 1983, J PHYS OCEANOGR, V13, P411, DOI 10.1175/1520-0485(1983)013<0411:AMFTEO>2.0.CO;2; STUIVER M, 1993, RADIOCARBON, V35, P137; STUIVER M, 1977, RADIOCARBON, V19, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200003672; STUIVER M, 1993, RADIOCARBON, V35, P215, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200013904; STUIVER M, 1993, RADIOCARBON, V35, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200013874; Svansson A., 1984, RAPP P V REUN CONS I, V185, P78; THORSEN T, 1995, IN PRESS HOLOCENE, V10; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Williams D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O, P91	67	18	18	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	AUG	1996	124	1-2					87	105		10.1016/0031-0182(96)00009-0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(96)00009-0			19	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	VB579					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VB57900006
J	Emslie, SD; Allmon, WD; Rich, FJ; Wrenn, JH; deFrance, SD				Emslie, SD; Allmon, WD; Rich, FJ; Wrenn, JH; deFrance, SD			Integrated taphonomy of an avian death assemblage in marine sediments from the late Pliocene of Florida	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							BEDS; ENVIRONMENT; TERRESTRIAL; DIVERSITY; SIGNATURE; SEABIRDS; ISTHMUS; PANAMA; OCEANS; CYSTS	We integrate taphonomic data on vertebrate and invertebrate paleontology, micropaleontology and palynology to explain the formation of a late Pliocene death assemblage of marine birds and fish in the ''Pinecrest Sand'', Gulf Coastal Florida. Stereonet plots of orientation data on over 1500 cormorant (Phalacrocoracidae: Phalacrocorax) bones indicate that this fossil assemblage formed first from gradual accumulation of bone, shell and sediments on a barrier island beach, and second by rapid sedimentation in a quiet, back-beach setting associated with multiple episodes of breaching of the barrier. This latter event resulted in the preservation of 137 partial and complete cormorant skeletons and thousands of isolated bones that show a high angle of dip and a preferred orientation to the northeast. Invertebrate fossils exhibit taphonomic signatures characteristic of high-energy reworking with a large percentage of abraded shell fragments similar to beach deposits. Moreover, these data indicate that more than a single depositional episode caused the formation of the deposits referred to as the bird layers. Palynological evidence supports this conclusion. The pollen recovered from the deposits is highly abraded and broken and does not represent an in situ vegetational environment as compared to other deposits of this age in Florida and Georgia. The large number of cormorant and other seabird and fish remains in the bird layers appears to have been caused by a series of toxic red tides that occurred on the Gulf Coast of Florida. These events today cause die offs of large hocks of cormorants and bottom-dwelling fish similar to those recovered from the site. Palynological analysis of the sediments revealed abundant cysts of a dinoflagellate species known to produce toxic red tides. The most likely cause of the death of the cormorants and other vertebrates at this site is a toxic bloom of a variety of Pyrodinium bahamense, the thecate form of the dinoflagellate cyst Polysphaeridium zoharyi, which has a stratigraphic range from the lower Eocene to the Holocene.	PALEONTOL RES INST,ITHACA,NY 14850; GEORGIA SO UNIV,DEPT GEOL,STATESBORO,GA 30458; LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,CTR EXCELLENCE PALYNOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803; UNIV MONTANA,DEPT ANTHROPOL,MISSOULA,MT 59812	University System of Georgia; Georgia Southern University; Louisiana State University System; Louisiana State University; University of Montana System; University of Montana	Emslie, SD (通讯作者)，WESTERN STATE COLL COLORADO,DEPT SCI,GUNNISON,CO 81231, USA.							ADNAN Q, 1991, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P199; ALBERTZART L S, 1990, Palaios, V5, P346, DOI 10.2307/3514890; Allmon W.D., 1992, Plio-Pleistocene stratigraphy and paleontology of southern Florida, P1; Allmon WD, 1996, J GEOL, V104, P143, DOI 10.1086/629811; ALLMON WD, 1995, LETHAIA, V28, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1995.tb01594.x; ALLMON WD, 1993, PALAIOS, V8, P183, DOI 10.2307/3515171; ALLMON WD, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P1626, DOI 10.1126/science.260.5114.1626; *AM FISH SOC, 1991, COMM SCI NAM FISH US; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1995, REV GEOPHYS, V33, P1189, DOI 10.1029/95RG00440; ANDERSON DM, 1994, SCI AM, V271, P62, DOI 10.1038/scientificamerican0894-62; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1990, SEABIRDS FARALLON IS; AZANZACORRALES R, 1991, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P725; BALECH E, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P1734; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; BEALES RW, 1976, BRUNEI MUS J, V3, P167; BEAUPERTHUY IRIS, 1967, BOL INST OCEANOGR UNIV ORIENTE, V6, P7; Becker JJ., 1987, NEOGENE AVIAN LOCALI; BICKART J, 1984, J VERTEBR PALEONTOL, V4, P525; BOHM ANTON, 1931, ARCH PROTISTENK, V74, P188; BRAND S, 1990, NOAA MAR WEATHER LOG, V34, P48; Brodkorb P., 1955, FLORIDA GEOLOGICAL S, V14, P1; BUCHANAN RJ, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04695.x; BUCHANAN RJ, 1971, B MAR SCI, V21, P914; COATES AG, 1992, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V104, P814, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1992)104<0814:COTIOP>2.3.CO;2; COBABE EA, 1994, LETHAIA, V27, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1994.tb01572.x; COULSON J C, 1968, British Birds, V61, P381; CRONIN TM, NEOGENE TROPICAL AM; CUFFE CK, 1991, THESIS U S FLORIDA T; CULOTTA E, 1992, SCIENCE, V257, P1476, DOI 10.1126/science.257.5076.1476; DAVIES DJ, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V72, P317, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90150-8; EMSLIE SD, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.264.5159.684; EMSLIE SD, 1995, J VERTEBR PALEONTOL, V15, P313, DOI 10.1080/02724634.1995.10011232; Emslie Steven D., 1995, Polar Record, V31, P409; Emslie Steven D., 1992, Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County Science Series, V36, P249; Ewel K.C., 1990, P281; FORRESTER DJ, 1977, J WILDLIFE DIS, V13, P160, DOI 10.7589/0090-3558-13.2.160; HERMES R, 1983, FISH RES J PHILIPPIN, V8, P1; HOESE HD, 1977, FISHES GULF MEXICO; HSU CP, 1979, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V36, P32, DOI 10.1139/f79-004; HUANG ZG, 1985, 2ND P INT WORKSH MAL, P465; Hulbert R.C. Jr, 1988, Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, V7, P451; JOHNSON J K, 1972, Veliger, V14, P315; JONES DS, 1991, J GEOL, V99, P637, DOI 10.1086/629529; KEIGWIN LD, 1978, GEOLOGY, V6, P630, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1978)6<630:PCOTIO>2.0.CO;2; KIDWELL S M, 1986, Palaios, V1, P228, DOI 10.2307/3514687; LOOMIS SH, 1985, VELIGER, V27, P266; Maclean J.L., 1979, P173; MACLEAN JL, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P234, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.2.0234; Maclean JL, 1975, PAPUA NEW GUINEA AGR, V24, P131; Matsuoka K., 1989, P301; MATZENAUER LOTHAR, 1933, BOT ARCH [LEIPZIG], V35, P437; McKernan Donald L., 1942, CONDOR, V44, P264, DOI 10.2307/1364402; MILLER W, 1988, LETHAIA, V21, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1988.tb01755.x; MORGAN C, 1987, BAILLIERE CLIN ANAES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3501(87)80050-8; Morgan Gary S., 1994, Proceedings of the San Diego Society of Natural History, V29, P239; Nelson JS, 1984, Fishes of the world; NOE-NYGAARD N, 1987, Palaios, V2, P263, DOI 10.2307/3514676; OLIVER JS, 1994, PALEOBIOLOGY, V20, P229, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300012707; Olson S.L., 1985, Avian Biology, V8, P79; PETUCH EJ, 1982, P ACAD NAT SCI PHILA, V134, P12; PIERCE RH, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P397; POWELL EN, 1989, CRIT REV AQUAT SCI, V1, P555; Reineck H.E., 1980, DEPOSITIONAL SEDIMEN; Reyment R.A., 1991, Multidimensional Palaeobiology; Rich F.J., 1993, GEORGIA GEOLOGICAL S, V13, P74; Rich F.J., 1994, Sedimentation of organic particles, P287; RICH FJ, 1985, FLA GEOL SURV INF CI, V100, P1; Rich Frederick J., 1995, Bulletin of the Florida Museum of Natural History, V37, P117; RICH RA, 1979, THESIS PENN STATE U; RODRIGUEZ GILBERTO, 1959, BULL MARINE SCI GULF AND CARIBBEAN, V9, P237; SCHAFER W, 1972, ECOLOGY PALEOCOLOGY; SHIMIZU Y, 1987, DEV MAR BIOL, V3; SIDDALL SE, 1980, B MAR SCI, V30, P858; SILVA ES, 1979, P 4 IUPAC S MYC PHYC; SMAYDA TJ, 1991, DEV MAR BIOL, V43; Sommer H, 1932, SCIENCE, V76, P574, DOI 10.1126/science.76.1981.574; STAFF GM, 1990, J PALEONTOL, V64, P648, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000042682; STANLEY S M, 1986, Palaios, V1, P17, DOI 10.2307/3514456; Steidinger K.A., 1984, P201; STEIDINGER K A, 1973, P179; Steidinger K.A., 1975, Florida Mar Res Publs, VNo. 8, P4; STEIDINGER KA, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P329, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-4-329.1; Tafall B.F.O., 1942, ANALES E N CIENCIAS, V2, P435; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P398; Taylor F.J.R., 1976, BIBLIOTHECA BOT, V132, P1; TODD CD, 1991, DEV MAR BIOL, V3, P335; Truswell E.M., 1985, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V9, P267; Voorhies MR., 1969, Contributions to Geology, University of Wyoming, Special Paper, V1, P1; WALL D, 1969, J PHYCOL, V5, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1969.tb02595.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLARD DA, 1993, GEOLOGY, V21, P679, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1993)021<0679:TAMROC>2.3.CO;2; WILLIAMS GL, 1985, PLANKTON STRATIGRAPH, P849; WORTH GK, 1975, PAC SCI, V29, P1; WRIGHT AP, 1973, T GULF COAST ASS GEO, V23, P341	96	29	38	0	8	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	AUG	1996	124	1-2					107	136		10.1016/0031-0182(96)00005-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(96)00005-3			30	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	VB579					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VB57900007
J	Head, MJ				Head, MJ			Late Cenozoic dinoflagellates from the Royal Society Borehole at Ludham, Norfolk, eastern England	JOURNAL OF PALEONTOLOGY			English	Review							NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; SOUTHEAST SUFFOLK; ADJACENT SEAS; PLEISTOCENE; CYSTS; STRATIGRAPHY; SEDIMENTS; ASSEMBLAGES; ACRITARCHS; PALYNOLOGY	Restudy of upper Pliocene (ca. 2.4-1.8 Ma) and possible lower Pleistocene dinoflagellates from the Royal Society borehole at Ludham, eastern England has revealed the presence of more than 29 dinoflagellate species, substantially revising earlier records of this important locality. Assemblages reflect climates that fluctuated within a warm- or mild-temperate to cool range, as shown by the discovery that specimens earlier assigned to the warm-water Tectatodinium pellitum all belong to a cool-water element comprising Bitectatodinium tepikiense, Filisphaera flifera, F. microornata, and Habibacysta tectata. This element appears to have been widely mistaken for Tectatodinium pellitum in coeval deposits of the North Sea basin and beyond. The following are among several species reported for the first time from coeval deposits of the North Sea basin: Filisphaera filifera, F. microornata, Operculodinium? eirikianum, O. giganteum. Spiniferites ludhamensis n. sp., S. rubinus, and Trinovantedinium glorianum. The dinoflagellate Spiniferites ludhamensis n. sp. and acritarch Nannobarbophora walldalei n. sp. are formally described.			Head, MJ (通讯作者)，UNIV TORONTO,CTR EARTH SCI,DEPT GEOL,TORONTO,ON M5S 3B1,CANADA.							[Anonymous], 9210 GEOL SURV CAN; [Anonymous], 1976, BEDFORD I OCEANOGRAP; [Anonymous], 1885, HG BRONNS KLASSEN OR; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; ANSTEY CA, 1992, THESS U TORONTO; ARTZNER DG, 1978, CAN J BOT, V56, P1381, DOI 10.1139/b78-158; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; BLEIL U, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, P829; BRADFORD M R, 1977, Grana, V16, P45; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; Bujak JP., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P36; BUJAK JP, 1983, PALYNOLOGISTS CONTRI, V13; Cameron T., 1992, UK OFFSHORE REGIONAL; CAMERON TDJ, 1984, GEOL MAG, V121, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800028053; CANDE SC, 1992, J GEOPHYS RES-SOL EA, V97, P13917, DOI 10.1029/92JB01202; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B., 1994, CARBON CYCLING GLOBA, P521; Dale B., 1986, UNESCO TECHNICAL PAP, V49, P65; de Vernal A., 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P387, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.133.1989; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; De Verteuil L., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P391; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; DUCHENE RJ, 1986, B CTR RECH EXPLORATI, V12; DUCHENE RJ, 1988, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V12, P237; Duffield S.L., 1986, Papers from the First Symposium on Neogene Dinoflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy. vol, V17, P27; Edwards L.E., 1984, Am. Assoc. Stratigr. Palynol. Field Trip, P137; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; FUNNELL B. M., 1987, QUAT NEWSL, V52, P1; FUNNELL BM, 1961, T NORFOLK NORWICH NA, V19, P340; Gerlach E., 1961, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V112, P143; HABIB D, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P335, DOI 10.2307/1485449; HAECKEL E, 1894, ENTWURFEINES NATURAL; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019749; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; HARLAND R, 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P253; HARLAND R, 1988, PLIOCENE MIDDLE PLEI, P83; HARLAND R, 1978, I KONTINENTALSOKKELU, V100, P7; HARLAND R, 1980, GRANA, V9, P211; Head M. J., 1994, Palynology, V17, P201, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428]; Head M. J., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P1; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; HEAD MJ, 1990, N SEA 90 INT S CEL 2; HEAD MJ, 1993, J PALEONTOLOGY S, V67; HEAD MJ, 1989, 4 INT C MOD FOSS DIN, P57; HEAD MJ, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; HEADMJ, 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P467; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1985, DGU, VA7, P1, DOI DOI 10.34194/SERIEA.V7.7026; JAIN PP, 1991, ELECTRON DES, V39, P57; KOLEV SM, 1993, THESIS U TORONTO; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; Lentin J.K., 1981, BED I OCEANOG REP SE, V1981, P1; LINDEMANN E., 1928, NAT RLICHEN PFLANZEN, P3; MANTELL GA, 1850, PICTORICAL ATLAS FOS; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; Mao S., 1989, QUATERNARY MICROBIOT, P132; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MATSUOKA K, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P214, DOI 10.2307/1485638; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MILLER AAL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P2342, DOI 10.1139/e82-205; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P133; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; Mudie P.J., 1985, INITIAL GEOLOGICAL R, P149, DOI DOI 10.4095/120330; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ASI SER C-MATH, P609; NORTON PEP, 1967, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V253, P161, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1967.0034; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; Powell A.J., 1986, Contribution Series, V17, P83; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP CONTRIB SERIES, V17, P105; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP Contrib. Ser., V17, P129; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V29, P429; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; RUSBULT J, 1992, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P150; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; SARKAR S, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V209, P29; Schiller J, 1935, L RABENHORSTS KRYPTO, P161; Song Z.C., 1985, RES CENOZOIC PALYNOL; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; STOVER LE, 1987, PALYNOLOGISTS CONTRI, V18; STRAUSS C, 1992, GEOLOGISCH PALAONTOL, V73, P159; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, THESIS STATE U UTREC; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1966, NATURE, V211, P1025, DOI 10.1038/2111025a0; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; WEST RG, 1974, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V269, P1, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1974.0039; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; Williams GL., 1977, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contribution Series A, V5, P14; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; ZAGWIJN WH, 1975, ICE AGES ANCIENT MOD, P137; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1991, PHILOS T R SOC B, V333, P81, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1991.0061; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1985, GEOL MAG, V122, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800031502; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1988, PHILOS T R SOC B, V322, P221, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0125; Zevenboom D., 1995, THESIS STATE U UTREC	120	71	72	0	2	PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC INC	ITHACA	1259 TRUMANSBURG ROAD, ITHACA, NY 14850	0022-3360			J PALEONTOL	J. Paleontol.	JUL	1996	70	4					543	570		10.1017/S0022336000023532	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0022336000023532			28	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	VA765					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VA76500002
J	Wilpshaar, M; Santarelli, A; Brinkhuis, H; Visscher, H				Wilpshaar, M; Santarelli, A; Brinkhuis, H; Visscher, H			Dinoflagellate cysts and mid-Oligocene chronostratigraphy in the central Mediterranean region	JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY			English	Article						Oligocene; dinoflagellate cysts; biostratigraphy; chronostratigraphy; Italy	EOCENE; STRATIGRAPHY; BOUNDARY; MIOCENE; GUBBIO	Two new dinoflagellate cyst zones are proposed, linking previously established zonal schemes for the Eocene-Oligocene and Oligocene-Miocene successions in the central Mediterranean region. The Hystrichokolpoma pusillum (Hpu) and Chiropteridium lobospinosum (Clo) interval zones are based on the Contessa Quarry and Monte Cagnero sections (central Italy), and are correlated with previously established magnetostratigraphical and biostratigraphical schemes. The base of the Chattian is considered to correlate with Chron C10n. In central Italy, the most distinct dinoflagellate cyst event associated with this chron is the first occurrence of Distatodinium biffii, marking the base of the Distatodinium biffii (Dbi) Zone. Indirect evidence also suggests that the first occurrence of Distatodinium biffii is above but close to the base of the Chattian Stage in its type area in northwest Germany. thus making it an important marker. Other possible markers for the base of the Chattian are the last occurrence of Areosphaeridium pectiniforme and the lowest acme of Chiropteridium spp. The latter map be related to the major mid-Oligocene sea-level fall (TA-TB Exxon supercycle boundary), also considered to represent the base of the Chattian and previously correlated with Chron C10n. However, in the Contessa Quarry section this dinoflagellate cyst event is associated with the older Chron C11.			Wilpshaar, M (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,BUDAPESTLAAN 4,NL-3584 CD UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				Baumann P., 1970, Eclog. geol. Helv., V63, P1133; BECKMANN JP, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V36, P155, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90105-X; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BENEDEK P. N., 1976, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V9, P129; BENEDEK PN, 1986, NORDWESTDEUTSCHLAND, V18, P157; BENEDEK PN, 1974, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V7, P385; BENEDEK PN, 1975, P 6 C REG COMM MED N, V1, P43; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; BICE DM, 1992, VOLUME ABSTRACTS FIE, P21; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; BLOW WH, 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, V1, P199; BRINKHUIS H, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V107, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90168-6; Brinkhuis H., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P219; BRINKHUIS H, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V22, P1131; Brinkhuis H., 1995, SOC ECON PALEONT MIN, V54, P295; CANDE SC, 1992, J GEOPHYS RES-SOL EA, V97, P13917, DOI 10.1029/92JB01202; CANDE SC, 1995, J GEOPHYS RES-SOL EA, V100, P6093, DOI 10.1029/94JB03098; Cati F., 1981, GIORNALE GEOLOGIA, V44, P1; COCCIONI R, 1992, VOL ABSTR FIELD TRIP, P38; Coccioni Rodolfo, 1994, Giornale di Geologia (Bologna), V56, P55; GELATI R, 1983, RIV ITALIANA PALEONT, V89, P451; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; LOWRIE W, 1982, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V93, P414, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1982)93<414:PMSIUP>2.0.CO;2; Martini E., 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM 197, P739; MONTANARI A, 1991, NEWSL STRATIGR, V23, P151; NOCCHI M, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V67, P181, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90154-X; NOCCHI M, 1986, TERMINAL EOCENE EVEN, V9, P25; Nocchi M., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P249; Odin G. S., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P253; ODIN GS, 1989, CR ACAD SCI II, V309, P1939; OKADA H, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P321, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90016-X; Parisi G., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P119; Pomerol C., 1986, Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, V9, P1; POORE RZ, 1982, GEOLOGY, V10, P508, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1982)10<508:LEMABA>2.0.CO;2; POWELL AJ, 1986, 1 S NEOG DIN CYST BI, V17, P83; POWELL AJ, 1992, OCCASIONAL PUBLICATI, P155; Renz O., 1936, ECLOGGEOLHELV, V29, P1; SALVARDOR A, 1994, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; SILVA JP, 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU; SILVA JP, 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P137; STEINGER FF, 1996, GIORNALE GEOLOGIA, V57; STEININGER F. F., 1994, PROPOSAL GLOBAL STRA; Stover L.E., 1993, B SOC BELG GEOL, V102, P5; VANDANIELS CH, 1993, B BELGISCHE VERENIGI, V102, P79; WILPSHAAR M, 1995, CRETACEOUS RES, V16, P273, DOI 10.1006/cres.1995.1020; WILPSHAAR M, 1995, GEOL ULTRIECTIN, V134, P79; Zevenboom D., 1995, PhD Thesis Diss; Zevenboom Daan, 1994, Giornale di Geologia (Bologna), V56, P155	50	49	51	0	1	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0016-7649			J GEOL SOC LONDON	J. Geol. Soc.	JUL	1996	153		4				553	561		10.1144/gsjgs.153.4.0553	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/gsjgs.153.4.0553			9	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	UX665					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UX66500008
J	Monteil, E				Monteil, E			Daveya boresphaeia gen et sp nov, a valid name for the dinoflagellate cysts Gonyaulacysta sp A Davey 1979 and sp B Davey 1982, and some remarks regarding the formal status of Muderongia ''brevispinosa'' Iosifova 1996.	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						new taxa; Dinoflagellata; lower Cretaceous; Ryazanian; index fossils; Norwegian Sea; North Sea; Denmark; United Kingdom		This taxonomic note formally describes the two taxa cited in the literature as ''Gonyaulacysta sp. A DAVEY 1979'' and ''Gonyaulacysta sp. B DAVEY 1982'' under the single name Daveya boresphaera gen. et sp. nov. Based on stratigraphical and palaeoecological considerations, both taxa are considered herein to express two phenotypic ornamental variations (formae A and B) of the same motile form. Daveya gen. nov. shows a gonyaulacacean paratabulation pattern and an S-type ventral organisation, combined with an A/ai arrangement. The parasuture 4'/1' is clearly marked, a feature rarely observed within species displaying this type of ventral arrangement. A typical adherent operculum (P-3.), a thick, spongious, undifferentiated autophragm and a typical spherical shape distinguish Daveya gen. nov. from the genus Gonyaulacysta DEFLANDRE 1964 emend. SARJEANT 1982, Morphological characteristics of Daveya gen. nov. dictate its inclusion in the Gonyaulacoideae subfamily. The type species, Daveya boresphaera sp, nov., is a useful marker for the Upper Ryazanian of the European boreal province (British Isles, offshore North Sea, Denmark and Norwegian Sea). With regard to palaeoecological considerations already mentioned above, the new species Muderongia brevispinosa IOSIFOVA 1996 is considered to be a taxonomic junior synonym of Muderongia longicorna MONTEIL 1991, which is emended.			Monteil, E (通讯作者)，IKU PETR RES,N-7034 TRONDHEIM,NORWAY.							[Anonymous], 1988, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PA; Blystad P., 1995, NORW PETROL DIRECT B, V8, P1; Costa L. I., 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P99; Davey R.J., 1982, GEOL SURV DENMARK, V6, P1; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; EVITT R, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; GAINES G, 1989, 4 INT C MOD FOSS DIN, P52; HELENES J, 1986, PALYNOLOGY, V19, P73; Iosifova EK, 1996, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V91, P187, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(95)00064-X; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P273; MONTEIL E, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P249; MONTEIL E, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P461; POULSEN N.E., 1996, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists, Contribution Series, V31, P1	14	3	3	0	1	ELF AQUITAINE PRODUCTION	PAU CEDEX	ELF AQUITAINE EDITION, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	JUN 29	1996	20	1					37	59						23	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	VP666					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VP66600002
J	de Vernal, A; HillaireMarcel, C; Bilodeau, G				de Vernal, A; HillaireMarcel, C; Bilodeau, G			Reduced meltwater outflow from the laurentide ice margin during the Younger Dryas	NATURE			English	Article							DEEP-OCEAN CIRCULATION	The cause of the Younger Dryas cold event, which interrupted the last deglaciation, is still a matter of debate(1). A prevalent hypothesis, proposed by Broecker et al.(2) is that the abrupt climate change was driven by a decrease in the rate of North Atlantic Deep Water production, triggered by a sudden dilution of North Atlantic surface water in response to the diversion of Laurentide ice-sheet melt water from the Mississippi drainage system to that of the St Lawrence river. Here we investigate the feasibility of this triggering mechanism by reconstructing sea-surface temperature, salinity and sea-ice cover records for the outlet of the Gulf of St Lawrence into the North Atlantic Ocean. These reconstructions-based on dinoflagellate-cyst assemblages(3,4) in sediment cores from the region-show reduced meltwater runoff, low temperatures and extension sea-ice cover during the Younger Dryas, dated here between 10,800 and 10,300 BP. Meltwater pulses did occur before and after the Younger Dryas event: as early as 11,700 BP, during the development of the Champlain Sea in the St Lawrence Lowland, and afterwards, until similar to 10,100 BP. At the resolution of our salinity proxy (0.7 parts per thousand), the meltwater pulses preceding the Younger Dryas did not affect sea-surface salinity off the shelf break. These constraint on the meltwater outlflow through the St Lawrence drainage system do not support the triggering mechanism of the Broecker et al. hypothesis(2), unless the North Atlantic thermohaline circulation is more sensitive to small salinity changes than most models suggest (23).			UNIV QUEBEC, GEOTOP, CP 8888, MONTREAL, PQ H3C 3P8, CANADA.		Hillaire-Marcel, Claude/H-1441-2012; de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013; Hillaire-Marcel, Claude/C-9153-2013	de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X; Bilodeau, Guy/0000-0002-5419-9110; Hillaire-Marcel, Claude/0000-0002-3733-4632				Anderson T.W., 1985, Pollen records of Late-Quaternary North American sediments, P281; Bard E, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P635, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00635; Broecker WS, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P469, DOI 10.1029/PA005i004p00469; BROECKER WS, 1989, NATURE, V341, P318, DOI 10.1038/341318a0; Bugden G.L., 1991, GULF ST LAWRENCE SMA, V113, P139; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; de Vernal A., 1991, Canadian Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, V113, P189; DE VERNAL A, 1993, GEOGR PHYS QUATERN, V47, P167, DOI 10.7202/032946ar; De Vernal A., 1993, Nato. Asi. Ser, VI12, P611, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-85016-5_34; Dyke A., 1987, Geographie physique et Quaternaire, V41, P237, DOI [10.7202/032681ar, DOI 10.7202/032681AR]; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; GREHAN AJ, 1994, MILIEU, V44, P101; GUIOT J, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V80, P49, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90033-4; Hillaire-Marcel C., 1988, LATE QUATERNARY DEV, P177; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P63, DOI 10.1139/e94-007; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1980, GEOMORPH, V24, P373; KARROW PF, 1989, QUATEMAIRE CANADA GR, V1, P341; Koutitonsky V.G., 1991, CAN SPEC PUBL FISH A, V113, P57; LASALLE P, 1975, QUATERNARY RES, V5, P621, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(75)90018-6; MAIERREIMER E, 1993, J PHYS OCEANOGR, V23, P731, DOI 10.1175/1520-0485(1993)023<0731:MCOTHL>2.0.CO;2; *NAT CLIM DAT CTR, 1986, 501C541147 NAVAIR; *NAT OC ATM ADM, 1994, NAT OC DAT CTR WORLD; RODRIGUES CG, 1994, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V13, P923, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(94)90009-4; Teller J.T., 1987, North America and adjacent oceans during the last deglaciation, the geology of North America, VK-3, P39, DOI DOI 10.1130/DNAG-GNA-K3.39; TELLER JT, 1988, LATE QUATERNARY DEV, P281; TELLER JT, 1983, GLACIAL LAKE AGASSIZ, P261; WU GP, 1994, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V58, P1303, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)90383-2; ZAHN R, 1992, NATURE, V356, P744, DOI 10.1038/356744a0	28	101	112	3	30	NATURE PUBLISHING GROUP	LONDON	MACMILLAN BUILDING, 4 CRINAN ST, LONDON N1 9XW, ENGLAND	0028-0836	1476-4687		NATURE	Nature	JUN 27	1996	381	6585					774	777		10.1038/381774a0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1038/381774a0			4	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	UU356					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UU35600056
J	Sanderson, BL; Frost, TM				Sanderson, BL; Frost, TM			Regulation of dinoflagellate populations: Relative importance of grazing, resource limitation, and recruitment from sediments	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF FISHERIES AND AQUATIC SCIENCES			English	Article							TOP-DOWN; ZOOPLANKTON; GROWTH; LAKES; COMMUNITY; CHAOBORUS; ECOLOGY; ALGAE	We investigated the relative importance of resource, grazing, and life-history processes for the dynamics of the dinoflagellate Peridinium limbatum in two bog lakes with very different population densities. These lakes have a number of common chemical features but differ considerably in their morphometry. We tested the hypotheses that differences in dinoflagellate populations were regulated by differences in (i) growth processes as influenced by nutrient limitation, (ii) loss processes via zooplankton grazing, and (or) (iii) emergence from resting cysts as a function of lake morphometry. Nutrient concentrations and zooplankton density were manipulated in two 12-day enclosure experiments conducted simultaneously in each lake. Dinoflagellates in treatments receiving nutrients did not increase and also showed no response to zooplankton grazing. Overall, our results suggest that resource availability and zooplankton grazing are not dominant controlling mechanisms for dinoflagellate populations in either lake. Also, neither mechanism explains the differences in dinoflagellate population densities between the lakes. In contrast, a simple model based on measured emergence rates and lake morphometry successfully accounted for the dissimilar population densities of the two bogs. Our results suggest that interactions between life history and lake morphometry can play an important role in regulating phytoplankton populations.			Sanderson, BL (通讯作者)，UNIV WISCONSIN,CTR LIMNOL,680 NORTH PK,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.							ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; [Anonymous], 1989, PLANKTON ECOLOGY SUC; [Anonymous], LIMNOLOGY OCEANOGRAP; [Anonymous], BIOMANIPULATION TOOL; BARTELL SM, 1988, COMPLEX INTERACTIONS, P108; Bold H.C., 1985, Introduction to the algae, V2nd; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P407, DOI 10.1038/358407a0; Carpenter S.R., 1993, The trophic cascade in lakes; CRUMPTON WG, 1982, ECOLOGY, V62, P1729; Dale B., 1983, P69; DEVRIES DR, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P53, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.53; ELSER JJ, 1987, J PLANKTON RES, V9, P699, DOI 10.1093/plankt/9.4.699; ELSER JJ, 1988, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V33, P1, DOI 10.4319/lo.1988.33.1.0001; ELSER MM, 1987, CAN J ZOOL, V65, P2846, DOI 10.1139/z87-433; GRANELI E, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P213, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.2.213; GUREVITCH J, 1986, ECOLOGY, V67, P251, DOI 10.2307/1938525; HAMBRIGHT KD, 1994, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V39, P897, DOI 10.4319/lo.1994.39.4.0897; HANSSON LA, 1994, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V51, P2875; Harris G.P., 1986, PHYTOPLANKTON ECOLOG; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; HURLEY JP, 1991, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V36, P307, DOI 10.4319/lo.1991.36.2.0307; KAWABATA Z, 1989, FRESHWATER BIOL, V21, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1989.tb01376.x; LEAVITT PR, 1989, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V34, P700, DOI 10.4319/lo.1989.34.4.0700; LEHMAN JT, 1975, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V20, P343, DOI 10.4319/lo.1975.20.3.0343; LEHMAN JT, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P34, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.1.0034; Magnuson J J., 1991, Long-term Ecological Research, P45; MAGNUSON JJ, 1984, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V22, P533; MATSON PA, 1992, ECOLOGY, V73, P723, DOI 10.2307/1940151; MOSS B, 1994, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V39, P1020, DOI 10.4319/lo.1994.39.5.1020; PFEISTER LA, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; Pollingher U., 1988, P134; Reynolds C.S., 1984, ECOLOGY FRESHWATER P; REYNOLDS CS, 1982, J PLANKTON RES, V4, P561, DOI 10.1093/plankt/4.3.561; Rigler FH, 1984, MANUAL METHODS ASSES, V17, ppp19; SCHINDLER DW, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P478, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0478; SCHINDLER DW, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P260, DOI 10.1126/science.195.4275.260; Soranno Patricia A., 1993, P116, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511525513.009; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P339; TILMAN D, 1977, ECOLOGY, V58, P338, DOI 10.2307/1935608; Trimbee A., 1988, Verh. Internat. Verein. Limnol, V23, P220; TRIMBEE AM, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P887; Turpin D.H., 1988, P316; VANNI MJ, 1987, ECOLOGY, V68, P624, DOI 10.2307/1938467; WILKINSON L, 1989, SYSTAT SYSTEM STAT; WILLIAMSON CE, 1984, FRESHWATER BIOL, V14, P575; Winer B. J., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT, V2; YAN ND, 1991, ECOL APPL, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/1941847	47	14	14	2	5	NATL RESEARCH COUNCIL CANADA	OTTAWA	RESEARCH JOURNALS, MONTREAL RD, OTTAWA ON K1A 0R6, CANADA	0706-652X			CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI	Can. J. Fish. Aquat. Sci.	JUN	1996	53	6					1409	1417		10.1139/cjfas-53-6-1409	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/cjfas-53-6-1409			9	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology	VP799					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VP79900018
J	Boltovskoy, D; Uliana, E; Wefer, G				Boltovskoy, D; Uliana, E; Wefer, G			Seasonal variation in the flux of microplankton and radiolarian assemblage compositions in the northeastern tropical Atlantic at 2,195 m	LIMNOLOGY AND OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article							EASTERN EQUATORIAL ATLANTIC; VERTICAL-DISTRIBUTION; NORTH-ATLANTIC; CALIFORNIA CURRENT; SURFACE-OCEAN; PANAMA BASIN; PACIFIC; PATTERNS; TINTINNID; SEA	Fluxes of silicoflagellates, the dinoflagellate Actiniscus sp., polycystine and phaeodarian radiolarians, tintinnids, ciliate(?) cysts, and pelagic molluscs were estimated for 13; sediment trap samples from the northeastern tropical Atlantic (20 degrees 5 5.3'N, 19 degrees 44.5'W) at 2,195 m between 22 March 1988 and 8 March 1989 (site CB1). Each sample integrated the flux over 27 d, and polycystines were identified to species in all samples. Polycystines had the highest fluxes. For phytoplankters, our estimates are lower than most reported data, and for polycystines and tintinnids the values are among the highest ever recorded. Temporal variations in the fluxes of the heterotrophic organisms counted generally were in good agreement with total mass flux, suggesting fairly tight couplings with primary production at the surface. Fluxes of tintinnids were more variable through time and better associated with variations in total mass flux than those of the slower reproducing radiolarians. We identified 145 polycystine taxa. Species compositions changed little throughout the year and did not vary with changes in total mass flux. Comparison of our data with a similar survey of sediment trap samples retrieved between 1 March 1989 and 16 March 1990 from 853 m at the nearby GBN3 site showed significant differences in the fluxes of the groups and in the percentages of many polycystine species. All groups (except silicoflagellates) had higher output rates at CB1, and proportions of several polycystines associated with colder or more productive environments also were higher at CB1. Conversely, GBN3 yielded higher proportions of various radiolarians characteristic of warmer, more oligotrophic waters. Because temperatures below similar to 70 m are higher at CB1 than at GBN3, different productivity levels, rather than different surface temperatures, may be important in structuring the specific differences recorded.	CONSEJO NACL INVEST CIENT & TECN, RA-1033 BUENOS AIRES, DF, ARGENTINA; UNIV BREMEN, FACHBEREICH GEOWISSENSCHAFTEN, D-28359 BREMEN, GERMANY	Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Cientificas y Tecnicas (CONICET); University of Bremen	Boltovskoy, D (通讯作者)，UNIV BUENOS AIRES, FAC CIENCIAS EXACTAS & NAT, DEPT CIENCIAS BIOL, RA-1428 BUENOS AIRES, DF, ARGENTINA.		Boltovskoy, Demetrio/ITA-5729-2023; Wefer, Gerold/S-2291-2016	Boltovskoy, Demetrio/0000-0003-3484-2954; Wefer, Gerold/0000-0002-6803-2020				[Anonymous], 2005, HYDROL PROCESS, DOI DOI 10.1002/hyp.5675; [Anonymous], 1990, PALAEOGEOG PALAEOCLI; [Anonymous], COASTAL UPWELLING B; [Anonymous], ATLAS OCEANS ATLANTI; BE AWH, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P307, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90002-7; Berger W.H., 1976, Treatise on Chemical Oceanography, V5, P265; Berger W.H., 1989, Productivity of the Oceans: Present and Past; BERGER WH, 1987, 8730 SIO; BISHOP JKB, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P117; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1988, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V34, P332, DOI 10.2307/1485601; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1989, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P309, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(89)90023-6; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1987, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V12, P65, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(87)90014-4; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1988, SPECULAT SCI TECHNOL, V11, P219; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90051-X; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1994, PROG OCEANOGR, V34, P135, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(94)90006-X; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P397, DOI 10.2307/1485766; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1991, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V86, P227, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(91)90082-3; Boltovskoy D, 1996, J MARINE SYST, V8, P31, DOI 10.1016/0924-7963(95)00038-0; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1980, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V12, P99; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V40, P1863, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(93)90036-3; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1985, OCEANOL ACTA, V8, P1011; BOLTOVSKOY D, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P230; Boltovskoy Demetrio, 1992, Antarctic Research Series, V56, P377; BOYLE EA, 1987, NATURE, V330, P35, DOI 10.1038/330035a0; CARON DA, 1990, REV AQUAT SCI, V3, P147; Casey R.E., 1982, Transactions Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, V32, P319; Caulet J.P., 1992, GEOL SOC SPEC PUBL, V64, P379; CODISPOTI LA, 1978, DEEP-SEA RES, V25, P751, DOI 10.1016/0146-6291(78)90022-X; Codispoti LouisA., 1983, COASTAL UPWELLING IT, P125; DEUSER WG, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P1331, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90046-X; DEUSER WG, 1983, SCIENCE, V219, P388, DOI 10.1126/science.219.4583.388; Dumitrica P., 1988, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V31, P178; DWORETZKY BA, 1987, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(87)90011-9; FABRY VJ, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P713, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90008-4; FISCHER AG, 1961, AM SCI, V49, P50; FISCHER G, 1991, GEOPH MONOG SERIES, V63, P391; Frontier S., 1981, P163; GOWING MM, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(93)90144-R; HAECKEL E, 1987, REP ZOOLOGY, V18; HASTENRATH S, 1987, J PHYS OCEANOGR, V17, P1518, DOI 10.1175/1520-0485(1987)017<1518:ACOSTS>2.0.CO;2; HEINBOKEL JF, 1979, MAR BIOL, V52, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00386854; HOFFMAN A, 1984, PALEOBIOLOGY, V10, P9, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300007995; HONJO S, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P883, DOI 10.1126/science.218.4575.883; HONJO S, 1987, DEEP-SEA RES, V35, P135; HUGHES P, 1974, DEEP-SEA RES, V21, P611, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(74)90046-1; Imbrie J., 1971, LATE CENOZOIC GLACIA, P71; KALBERER M, 1993, MAR GEOL, V113, P305, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(93)90024-P; KLING SA, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P207, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90011-1; KLING SA, 1979, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V4, P295, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(79)90022-7; KLING SA, 1995, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V42, P191, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(94)00038-T; KNOLL M, 1982, DTSCH HYDROGRAPHISCH, V35, P73; KRUGLIKOVA SB, 1988, IZVEST AKAD NAUK SSS, V1, P92; LANGE CB, 1994, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V41, P859, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(94)90080-9; LING HY, 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V4, P1; MATUL AG, 1989, OKEANOLOGIYA+, V29, P992; MCGOWAN JA, 1985, ECOL MONOGR, V55, P103, DOI 10.2307/1942527; MEINECKE G, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V79, P129, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90109-K; Mittelstaedt E., 1975, Deut. Hydrogr. Z., V28, P145; MOORE TC, 1978, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P229, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(78)90030-0; NIGRINI C, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P139, DOI 10.2307/1485992; NIGRINI C, 1979, CUSHMAN FDN FORAM RE, V16; PARANJAPE MA, 1980, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V48, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(80)90004-0; PETERSON RG, 1991, PROG OCEANOGR, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(91)90006-8; Petrushevskaya M. G., 1971, Issledovaniya Fauny Morei, V9, P5; Petrushevskaya M. G., 1971, MICROPALEONTOLOGY OC, P309; PETRUSHEVSKAYA MG, 1967, RESULTATY BIOL ISSED, V3, P5; PROSPERO JM, 1972, J GEOPHYS RES, V77, P5255, DOI 10.1029/JC077i027p05255; REID PC, 1978, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V58, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400041205; REID PC, 1987, MAR BIOL, V95, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00409009; Renz G.W., 1976, Bulletin of the Scripps Institution of Oceanography of the University of California, V22, P1; RESHETNJAK VV, 1966, AKAD NAUK SSSR ZOOL, P94; REVERDIN G, 1985, DEEP-SEA RES, V32, P363, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(85)90084-6; RICHARDSON PL, 1986, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V91, P537, DOI 10.1029/JC091iC09p10537; Sancetta C, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P235, DOI 10.1029/PA004i003p00235; SCHEMAINDA R, 1975, GEODATISCHE GEOPHYSI, V16, P1; Schutz L., 1980, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V338, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1980.tb17144.x; SERVAIN J, 1985, COUPLED OCEAN ATMOSP, P211; Shannon C.E., 1964, MATH THEORY COMMUNIC; Strelkov A. A., 1971, ISSLED FAUNY MOREI, V9, P295; SWANBERG NR, 1992, J MAR RES, V50, P297, DOI 10.1357/002224092784797674; TAKAHASHI K, 1981, Micropaleontology (New York), V27, P140, DOI 10.2307/1485284; TAKAHASHI K, 1987, J MAR RES, V45, P397, DOI 10.1357/002224087788401188; Takahashi K., 1991, WOODS HOLE OCEANOGRA, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1575/1912/408; TAKAHASHI K, 1981, THESIS MIT; Takahashi K, 1987, GLOBAL BIOGEOCHEM CY, V1, P213, DOI 10.1029/GB001i003p00213; VENRICK EL, 1971, ECOLOGY, V52, P614, DOI 10.2307/1934149; VERITY PG, 1986, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V29, P117, DOI 10.3354/meps029117; VOITURIEZ B, 1977, CAH ORSTOM OCEANOGR, V15, P313; VOITURIEZ B, 1981, B MAR SCI, V31, P853; WEFER G, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V40, P1613, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(93)90019-Y; WEFER G, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P139; WEINHEIMER AL, 1994, THESIS U CALIFORNIA; WELLING LA, 1990, THESIS OREGON STATE; WOOSTER WS, 1976, J MAR RES, V34, P131; WQOOSTER WS, 1963, SEA, P253	95	20	22	1	4	AMER SOC LIMNOLOGY OCEANOGRAPHY	WACO	5400 BOSQUE BLVD, STE 680, WACO, TX 76710-4446 USA	0024-3590			LIMNOL OCEANOGR	Limnol. Oceanogr.	JUN	1996	41	4					615	635		10.4319/lo.1996.41.4.0615	http://dx.doi.org/10.4319/lo.1996.41.4.0615			21	Limnology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	VD306		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VD30600004
J	Hoek, RP; Eshet, Y; AlmogiLabin, A				Hoek, RP; Eshet, Y; AlmogiLabin, A			Dinoflagellate cyst zonation of Campanian-Maastrichtian sequences in Israel	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							STRATIGRAPHY; PRODUCTIVITY; NANNOFOSSIL	A palynological study of Campanian-Maastrichtian sequences is conducted on core sections from the Be'er Sheva Valley (M-8 section) and the Shefela Basin (Zor'a B and Hartuv B cores) in Israel. For the first time, a five-fold regional dinoflagellate cyst zonation of the Upper Campanian-Lower Maastrichtian of Israel is proposed calibrated against calcareous nannofossil and planktonic foraminiferal datums. The consistent occurrence of these zones in the studied sections demonstrates the potential of a dinoflagellate cyst-based zonation in correlating Campanian-Maastrichtian rocks in Israel. The last occurrence of Xenascus ceratioides is found most useful in determining the position of the Campanian/Maastrichtian boundary in Israel.	GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL, IL-95501 JERUSALEM, ISRAEL; FACBEREICH GEOWISSENSCH, D-28334 BREMEN, GERMANY	Geological Survey Israel; University of Bremen	Hoek, RP (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT, PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, HEIDELBERGLAAN 2, NL-3584 CS UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS.			Almogi-Labin, Ahuva/0000-0002-4082-7120				ALMOGILABIN A, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V327, P565; ALMOGILABIN A, 1986, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V79, P849; ALMOGILABIN A, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P671, DOI 10.1029/93PA02197; [Anonymous], 1978, GEOLOGICAL SCI; [Anonymous], REV PALEOBIOL; ARKHANGELSKY AD, 1912, MATERIALY DLJA GEOLO, P25; Aurisano R.W., 1989, Palynology, V13, P143; BARTENSTEIN H, 1984, COMPTE RENDU SOMMAIR, P244; BARTOV J, 1972, ISR J EARTH SCI, V21, P69; Bender F., 1974, GEOLOGY JORDAN; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; BIRKELUND T, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P3; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V13; Caron M., 1985, P17; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V78, P137; Davey R.J., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P883, DOI [10.2973/dsdp.proc.40.125.1978, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.40.125.1978]; De Verteuil L., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P391; DECONINCK J, 1982, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V61, P173; DOHER I, 1990, 830 US GEOL SURV; Erkmen U., 1981, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V3, P129; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; ESHET Y, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P231, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90014-0; FIRTH J V, 1987, Palynology, V11, P199; FLEXER A, 1968, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V17, P85; FOUCHER J-C, 1977, Annales de Paleontologie Invertebres, V63, P19; GAMERRO J C, 1981, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V13, P119; Germann K, 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS A A, P629; Glenn C.R., 1990, GEOL SOC SPEC PUBL, V52, P205; GVIRTZMAN G, 1985, ISR J EARTH SCI, V34, P172; GVIRTZMAN G, 1989, Cretaceous Research, V10, P107, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(89)90001-3; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HERM D, 1962, ABHANDLUNGEN BAYERIS, V104; Honigstein A., 1987, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V6, P41; IONNIDES, 1986, B GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V371, P1; Jain K.P., 1975, Geophytology, V5, P126; JELETZKY JA, 1951, GEOLISCHES JB S; KIRSCH KH, 1991, MUNCHNER GEOWISSENSC, V22; KOLODNY Y, 1980, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V29, P147; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; Malloy R.E., 1972, Geoscience Man, V4, P57; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; MONECHI S, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P419, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90009-X; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1984, ISRAEL GEOLOGICAL SU, P46; NEUMANN M, 1985, GEOLOGIE MEDITERANEE, V10, P73; PARRISH JT, 1982, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V40, P31; Perch-Nielsen K., 1985, P329; Rauscher R., 1982, Sci. Geol. Bull., V35, P97; REISS Z, 1985, ISR J EARTH SCI, V34, P147; REISS Z, 1962, ISRAEL GEOLOGICAL SU, V34, P1; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1986, Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belgique, V109, P325; Robaszynski F., 1984, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V26, P145; SARJEANT W A S, 1985, Meyniana, V37, P129; SCHIOLER P, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B; SCHRANK E, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V15, P81; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SHEMESH A, 1988, ISR J EARTH SCI, V37, P1; Soncini M.-J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P427; SONCINI MJ, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P583; Weiss W., 1983, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V72, P1; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; Williams G. L., 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V236; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7430, P103; WILSON GJ, 1974, THESIS NOTTINGHAM U	64	31	32	0	2	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	256 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10001 USA	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology	SUM	1996	42	2					125	150		10.2307/1485866	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485866			26	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	UV731					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UV73100002
J	Tsim, ST; Yung, LY; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH				Tsim, ST; Yung, LY; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH			Possible involvement of G proteins in indoleamine-induced encystment in dinoflagellates	MOLECULAR MARINE BIOLOGY AND BIOTECHNOLOGY			English	Article							SIGNAL TRANSDUCTION; GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA; HAMSTER BRAIN; MELATONIN; MASTOPARAN; RECEPTORS; DIVERSITY; TOXIN	In dinoflagellates, the formation of cysts can be induced by indoleamines, and such responses exhibit reversibility and agonist selectivity. The encystment responses in two species of dinoflagellates, Crypthecodinium cohnii and Gonyaulax tamarensis, were examined for the possible involvement of G proteins. An antiserum against conserved regions of the ct subunits of mammalian G proteins detected several substrates in dinoflagellate membranes, suggesting the presence of G proteins in this group. In support of this finding, mastoparan (a direct activator of mammalian G proteins) was able to induce encystment. The trypsinited peptide was ineffective, indicating that the mastoparan-induced encystment was specific to the structure of mastoparan. Both biochemical and pharmacologic evidence favor the idea that indoleamine-induced encystment in dinoflagellates may be mediated via the signal-transducing G proteins.	HONG KONG UNIV SCI & TECHNOL, DEPT BIOL, KOWLOON, HONG KONG; MARINE BIOL ASSOC UNITED KINGDOM LAB, PLYMOUTH PL1 2PB, DEVON, ENGLAND	Hong Kong University of Science & Technology; Marine Biological Association United Kingdom								ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; [Anonymous], J CELL BIOL; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1993, INT CONGR SER, V1017, P183; BECKERANDRE M, 1994, J BIOL CHEM, V269, P28531; CARDINALI DP, 1992, J PINEAL RES, V13, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1992.tb00064.x; CARLSON LL, 1989, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V125, P2670, DOI 10.1210/endo-125-5-2670; DUNCAN MJ, 1988, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V122, P1825, DOI 10.1210/endo-122-5-1825; EBISAWA T, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P6133, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.13.6133; HARDELAND R, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V18, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x; HIGASHIJIMA T, 1988, J BIOL CHEM, V263, P6491; HIGASHIJIMA T, 1990, J BIOL CHEM, V265, P14176; KRAUSE DN, 1991, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V31, P549; KUBAI DF, 1969, J CELL BIOL, V40, P508, DOI 10.1083/jcb.40.2.508; MORSE D, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.7777861; NAKAOKA H, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.7911253; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; QUARMBY LM, 1992, J CELL BIOL, V116, P737, DOI 10.1083/jcb.116.3.737; REPPERT SM, 1994, NEURON, V13, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(94)90055-8; RIVKEES SA, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P3822; SIMON MI, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P802, DOI 10.1126/science.1902986; SOYER MO, 1974, CHROMOSOMA, V47, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00331805; STRATHMANN M, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P9113, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.23.9113; SUGDEN D, 1991, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V104, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.1991.tb12527.x; Tsim ST, 1996, BIOL SIGNAL, V5, P22; WONG JTY, 1994, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V74, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400039515	26	8	8	0	5	SPRINGER	NEW YORK	233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA	1053-6426			MOL MAR BIOL BIOTECH	Mol. Mar. Biol. Biotechnol.	JUN	1996	5	2					162	167						6	Biotechnology & Applied Microbiology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biotechnology & Applied Microbiology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	UN488					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UN48800009
J	Zonneveld, KAF				Zonneveld, KAF			Palaeoclimatic reconstruction of the last deglaciation (18-8 ka BP) in the Adriatic Sea region; A land-sea correlation based on palynological evidence	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; MEDITERRANEAN-SEA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; GLACIAL MAXIMUM; ADJACENT SEAS; RECORD; CIRCULATION; VEGETATION; FORAMINIFERA; DYNAMICS	Current latest Pleistocene-early Holocene palaeoclimatic reconstructions for the Adriatic Sea region (Eastern Mediterranean) are still controversial, suggesting either dry or humid conditions for the interval between 18 and 8 ka B.P. These reconstructions are derived from either marine or terrestrial records which are rarely considered together and are often based on only few datapoints. Intercorrelation of both marine and terrestrial, high time-resolution records is required to obtain a more realistic reconstruction. In this paper a palynological approach to such a high resolution, land-sea correlation is presented. Sediments from a well-dated core in the southern Adriatic Sea have been studied for their dinoflagellate cyst and pollen content. Changes through time in the composition of the dinoflagellate cyst association, provide information about palaeoenvironmental change in the marine realm, whereas changes in the pollen association provide information about environmental changes on the continent. Correlation of these records indicates that from 18 to 13.2 ka B.P. (glacial period) cold, dry climatic conditions existed in the Adriatic Sea region. At the end of this period increased discharge by the Po river can be identified, corresponding to a melting phase of glaciers in the Alps and Apennines. Between 13.2-11 ka B.P. (Bolling/Allerod) temperatures increased. Two additional intervals with steadily increasing Po river discharge have been identified between 12.8-12.2 ka B.P. and 12-11.2 ka B.P. with maximum discharge at 12.2 ka B.P. and at 11.2 ka B.P. These increases in discharge are probably due to enhanced winter precipitation since vegetation reconstructions, based on pollen records from terrestrial deposits, indicate no increase in spring/summer precipitation; moreover, there is no evidence of increased melting of glaciers in the Alps and Apennines in these intervals. Between 11-10 ka B.P. (Younger Dryas) the climate became cold and dry again. At the end of the Younger Dryas a fourth interval with increased Po river discharge can be observed which correlates to a second melting phase of Alpine and Apennine glaciers. After 10 ka B.P. (Holocene) climatic conditions became more warm and humid.	PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, 3584 CD UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS									AKSU AE, 1995, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V116, P1; AMMANN B, 1989, BOREAS, V18, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3885.1989.tb00381.x; [Anonymous], UTRECHT MICROPALEONT; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; ARTEGIANI A, 1989, OCEANOL ACTA, V12, P151; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BARD E, 1990, NATURE, V345, P405, DOI 10.1038/345405a0; Bard E, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P635, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00635; BETHOUX JP, 1984, OCEANOL ACTA, V7, P43; BEUG HJ, 1977, FLORA, V166, P357; Bottema S., 1974, THESIS RIJKSUNIV GRO; Bottema S., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P553, DOI [10.1016/0025-3227(66)90015-6, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90015-6]; Bottema S., 1979, PALAEOHISTORIA, V21, P19; BOTTEMA S, 1987, BAR INT SERIES, V379, P295; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; Broecker WS, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P647, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00647; Broecker WS, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P659, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00659; BRYDEN HL, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, pS445, DOI 10.1016/S0198-0149(12)80020-3; CANDELA J, 1991, DYNAM ATMOS OCEANS, V15, P267, DOI 10.1016/0377-0265(91)90023-9; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P45; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; Fontugne MR, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P199, DOI 10.1029/PA004i002p00199; FRANK AHE, 1969, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(69)90005-4; GRUGER E, 1977, FLORA, V166, P475; GRUGER E, 1975, GEOL JB A, V29, pS3; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Huntley B., 1983, ATLAS PRESENT POLLEN, P688; JORISSEN FJ, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90014-O; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; LOTTER AF, 1991, QUATERNARY RES, V35, P321, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(91)90048-A; LOWE JJ, 1992, BOREAS, V21, P193; Maisch M., 1982, Geographica Helvetica, V37, P93, DOI [10.5169/seals-58303, DOI 10.5169/SEALS-58303]; MARRET F, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84; Matthiessen J, 1991, 7 GEOMAR; MILLER AAL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P2342, DOI 10.1139/e82-205; MILLER AR, 1970, ATLAS SER WOODS HOLE, V3; MIX AC, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90085-1; MORZADECKERFOURN MT, 1988, GEODIN ACTA, V2, P161, DOI 10.1080/09853111.1988.11105164; MORZADECKEROURN MT, 1988, B CENT RECH EXPL, V12, P268; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; ORLIC M, 1992, OCEANOL ACTA, V15, P109; PERISSORATIS C, 1992, GEO-MAR LETT, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02092108; PRENTICE IC, 1992, NATURE, V360, P658, DOI 10.1038/360658a0; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; ROBINSON AR, 1992, EARTH-SCI REV, V32, P285, DOI 10.1016/0012-8252(92)90002-B; Rohling EJ, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P531, DOI 10.1029/PA004i005p00531; ROHLING EJ, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P191, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90015-P; ROHLING EJ, 1994, P NED AKAD WET B, V97; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1985, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V49, P237, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(85)90056-2; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1992, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V11, P415, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(92)90023-2; SCHNEIDER R E, 1978, Botanische Jahrbuecher fuer Systematik Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeographie, V100, P26; STREET FA, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V12, P83, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90092-9; THUNELL RC, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V11, P353, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90080-2; THUNELL RC, 1989, NATURE, V338, P493, DOI 10.1038/338493a0; Thunell RC, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P661, DOI 10.1029/PA002i006p00661; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; TZEDAKIS PC, 1993, NATURE, V364, P437, DOI 10.1038/364437a0; Van der Hammen T., 1965, GEOL MIJNB, V44, P37; Van Zeist W., 1991, BEIHEFTE TUBINGER  A, V18, P1; VANSTRAATEN LMJ, 1985, G GEOL A, V3, P203; VERGNAUDGRAZZIN.C, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P35; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WATTS WA, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P491, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.142.3.0491; WIJMSTRA TA, 1969, ACTA BOT NEERL, V18, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1969.tb00591.x; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Zonneveld KAF, 1996, GEOL SOC SP, P351, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1996.111.01.23; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3	71	44	44	0	4	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	JUN	1996	122	1-4					89	106		10.1016/0031-0182(95)00091-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(95)00091-7			18	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	UU138					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UU13800005
J	Faust, MA; Gulledge, RA				Faust, MA; Gulledge, RA			Associations of microalgae and meiofauna in floating detritus at a mangrove island, Twin Cays, Belize	JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL MARINE BIOLOGY AND ECOLOGY			English	Article						ciliates; cyanobacteria; detritus; diatoms; dinoflagellates; mangrove; meiofauna; nematodes	AGGREGATIONS MARINE SNOW; NORTHERN ADRIATIC SEA; DYNAMICS; ATLANTIC; ECOLOGY	Associations of benthic microalgae and meiofauna affected by temperature, salinity and dissolved oxygen concentrations were examined in floating detritus in a shallow mangrove embayment in a 6 day time-series investigation. Floating detritus exhibits a diurnal movement: it rises to the surface via oxygen bubbles generated by attached microalgae at sunrise and sinks down at sunset. In floating mangrove detritus, dinoflagellates were present in highest proportion (50-90%), followed by diatoms (5-15%), cyanobacteria (3-25%) and dinoflagellate cysts (1-7%). Microalgal densities correlated significantly with dissolved oxygen concentrations (r(2) = 0.763, P < 0.01) and with depth + time + dissolved oxygen concentrations (r(2) = 0.902, P < 0.01). The vertical distributions of microalgal taxa in detritus were different with depth and time. In floating detritus, nematodes, ciliates, copepods and crustacean larvae were the most numerous. In bottom detritus, dominant meiofauna were: nematodes (1.8 X 10(3) to 3.2 X 10(3) organisms l(-1)), ciliates (5.3 X 10(2) to 1.1 X 10(3) organisms l(-1)), crustacean larvae (2.7 X 10(2) to 2.4 X 10(2) organisms l(-1)) and copepods (0 to 1.1 X 10(2) organisms l(-1)); however, in midwater these heterotrophic organisms were the lowest, and they were intermediate in surface detritus. The distribution of heterotrophic taxa was significantly different with depth (r(2) = 0.577, P < 0.001), but it did not vary significantly with day or time. Ciliates and nematodes were the major consumers of dinoflagellates in the aggregates.			Faust, MA (通讯作者)，SMITHSONIAN INST, NATL MUSEUM NAT HIST, DEPT BOT, 4201 SILVER HILL RD, SUITLAND, MD 20746 USA.							Alldredge A. L., 1989, RECENT ADV MICROBIAL, P108; ALLDREDGE AL, 1985, DEEP-SEA RES, V32, P1445, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(85)90096-2; ALLDREDGE AL, 1979, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V24, P855; ALLDREDGE AL, 1988, PROG OCEANOGR, V20, P41, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(88)90053-5; ALONGI DM, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V81, P229, DOI 10.3354/meps081229; ALONGI DM, 1990, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V63, P53, DOI 10.3354/meps063053; ALONGI DM, 1994, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V285, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00005650; AMBLER JW, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P1257, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.6.1257; BOTO KG, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V51, P243, DOI 10.3354/meps051243; CARON DA, 1991, BIOL FREE LIVING HET, V45, P77; FAUST MA, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P121; FAUST MA, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00548.x; FAUST MA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P138; FAUST MA, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P94; FENCHEL T, 1988, ANNU REV ECOL SYST, V19, P19, DOI 10.1146/annurev.es.19.110188.000315; FENCHEL T, 1969, Ophelia, V6, P1; FENCHEL TCM, 1967, OPHELIA, V4, P121; GOTSCHALK CC, 1989, MAR BIOL, V103, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00391070; HERNDL GJ, 1988, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V48, P265, DOI 10.3354/meps048265; HERNDL GJ, 1991, PSZNI MAR ECOL, V12, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0485.1991.tb00082.x; Higgins P. P., 1988, INTRO STUDY MEIOFAUN, P488; JACKSON GA, 1993, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V38, P1328, DOI 10.4319/lo.1993.38.6.1328; KALTENBOCK E, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V87, P147, DOI 10.3354/meps087147; LEICHFRIED M, 1988, MANGROVE ECOSYSTEM T; LEWIS DL, 1990, ASM NEWS, V56, P263; MORTON SL, 1992, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V157, P79, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(92)90076-M; Newell RC, 1984, FLOWS ENERGY MATERIA, P317; ODUM WE, 1982, FWSOBS8124 US FISH W; PORTER KG, 1985, J PROTOZOOL, V32, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1985.tb04036.x; ROBERTSON AI, 1987, MANGROVE ECOSYSTEMS, P292; RUETZLER K, 1988, OCEANUS, V30, P16; Sherr E.B., 1986, Mar Microb Food Webs, V1, P61; SMETACEK VS, 1985, MAR BIOL, V84, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00392493; Steidinger K.A., 1983, Progress phycol. Res., V2, P147; STEIN J R, 1973, P448; STONER AW, 1988, FISH B-NOAA, V86, P543; Wilkinson L., 1990, SYSTAT SYSTEM STAT, P676	37	39	44	1	14	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0022-0981			J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL	J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol.	MAY 1	1996	197	2					159	175						17	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	UU635					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UU63500001
J	Harding, IC				Harding, IC			Taxonomic stabilisation of dinoflagellate cyst taxa, as exemplified by two morphologically complex Early Cretaceous species	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							SEA	Both Nelchinopsis kostuomiensis and Gardodinium trabeculosum show a complex morphology which has proved difficult to understand using conventional light microscopy (LM), and has resulted in a degree of taxonomic flux. LM examination of type material and combined LM and electron microscopic observation of the new topotype and additional uncompressed specimens has resulted in a detailed redescription of these two taxa including determination of their paratabulation. Both Nelchinopsis kostromiensis (Vozzhennikova) Wiggins, emend. nov. and Gardodinium trabeculosum (Gocht) Alberti, emend. nov, display ornatum-type paratabulation, and additionally can be assigned to the dinoflagellate subfamily Leptodinioideae. These two taxa are the only fossil dinocysts so far described which show parasutural features developed on ectophragmal wall layers.			Harding, IC (通讯作者)，UNIV SOUTHAMPTON,DEPT GEOL,EUROPEAN WAY,EXPRESS DOCK,SOUTHAMPTON SO14 3ZH,HANTS,ENGLAND.		Harding, Ian/K-3320-2012					Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; ARHUS N, 1990, POLAR RES, V8, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1990.tb00383.x; ARHUS N, 1986, NORSK GEOLOGISK TIDS, V66, P17; BACKHOUSE J, 1987, STUDIES AUSTR MESOZO, V4, P205; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; DAVEY RJ, 1974, PALAEOBOT SPEC PUBL, V3, P41; DAVEY RJ, 1978, DSDP, V40, P883; DAVIES EH, 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359; DIXON J, 1982, GEOL SURV CAN B, V349; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; EVITT WR, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; GOCHT H., 1959, PAL ONTOLOGISCHE Z, V33, P50; HARDING I C, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P1; HEILMANNCLAUSEN C, 1987, DAN GEOL UNDERS A; HELENES J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P73; LENTIN JK, 1990, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V23; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V28; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC; LENTIN JK, 1985, 60 CAN TECHN; MCINTYRE DJ, 1980, GEOL SURV CAN B, V320; NeaLE J.W., 1962, GEOL MAG, V99, P439; NOHRHANSEN H, 1993, GRONL GEOL UNDERS B, V166; Prossl K.F., 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P93; RILEY LA, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V77, P675; SARJEANT WAS, 1969, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P7; Stover L.E., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P101; STOVER LE, 1987, PALYNOL CONTRIB SER, V18; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; VOZZHENNIKOVA TF, 1967, CRETACEOUS PALEOGENE; WIGGINS VD, 1972, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V14, P297, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(72)90023-1	33	3	4	1	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAY	1996	92	3-4					351	366		10.1016/0034-6667(95)00114-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(95)00114-X			16	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	UP406					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UP40600009
J	He, CQ; Sun, XK				He, CQ; Sun, XK			Tianjinella, a new dinoflagellate genus from the eocene of southern Tianjin, China	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Tianjinella elliptica He and Sun, gen. et sp. nov., a probably gonyaulacacean dinoflagellate cyst, is described from the Eocene of southern Tianjin, China. Being associated with a brackish-water environment and restricted to the upper part of Member 3 of the Shahejie Formation, this new taxon could be a potentially useful biostratigraphic marker for the Eocene strata around the coastal region of the Bohai Sea. The new combination Tianjinella ovata is also proposed.			He, CQ (通讯作者)，ACAD SINICA,NANJING INST GEOL & PALAEONTOL,NANJING 210008,PEOPLES R CHINA.							Fensome R.A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION FOSSI; He C., 1989, EARLY TERTIARY MICRO; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V20, P1; LIU Z, 1992, EARLY TERTIARY DINOF; Song Z., 1978, On the Paleogene dinoflagellates and acritarchs from the coastal region of Bohai; YAO YM, 1992, GEOLOGY RES EXPLORAT, P49	6	0	0	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAY	1996	92	3-4					383	388		10.1016/0034-6667(95)00106-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(95)00106-9			6	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	UP406					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UP40600011
J	Conway, BH				Conway, BH			A palynological investigation across the Jurassic Cretaceous boundary on the south-east flanks of Mount Hermon, Israel	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						late Oxfordian; Neocomian; miospores; dinoflagellate cysts; northern Israel; taxonomy; dating; correlation; palaeoenvironments	EGYPT; PALYNOMORPHS; WESTERN; WELL	The disconformable contact across the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on the south-east flanks of Mount Hermon, Israel was studied palynologically. The youngest Jurassic sediments (Beer-Sheva and Haluza Formation J6-J7) are of late Oxfordian age. Miospores, probably of (?late) Berriasian age, were discovered within sediments in a volcanic sequence, the E'Shatr sequence, above the contact, and are considered to be the oldest. Cretaceous fossils in northern Israel. Overlying clastic sediments (basal Hatira Formation, 'Nubian Sandstone' equivalent) previously thought to be devoid of fossils yielded miospores and dinoflagellate cysts deposited during a transgressive pulse of probable late Barremian age. The new combination of the spore species Biretisporites aegyptiaca nov. comb. is proposed. The palynomorphs studied are used to correlate the lithostratigraphic units above and below the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in northern Israel with other parts of the Middle East (northern Gondwana, Tethyan realm) and western Europe (Laurasia, Boreal realm). The oldest known Cretaceous miospores in Israel were discovered in a terrestrial sequence barren of other fossils. They indicate a continental environment of deposition which supported a forest cover of conifers, tree-ferns and lycopsid epiphytes, and a pteridophytic floor cover that indicates moist climatic conditions. (C) 1996 Academic Press Limited			Conway, BH (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL,30 MALKHE YISRAEL ST,IL-95501 JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.							Abdelmalik WM, 1981, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V162, P244; ALVIN KL, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90038-0; Batten D.J., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P151; BERTHOU PY, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90045-K; BINT A N, 1986, Palynology, V10, P135; Conway B.H., 1990, ISR GEOL SURV B, V82, P1; CONWAY BH, 1991, J AFR EARTH SCI, V13, P499, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(91)90112-C; Davey R.J., 1979, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V5B, P48; Delcourt A., 1955, Memore Society Belgium Geologis, V5, P1; Delcourt A.F., 1963, PALAEONTOLOGY, V6, P282; DERIN B, 1966, 166 ISR I PETR EN; Derin B., 1974, THESIS HEBREW U JERU; Dorhofer G., 1977, Geologisches Jahrbuch A, V42, P3; DORHOFER G, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V0005, P00101; Drhfer G., 1977, PALYNOLOGY, V1, P79, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1977.9989151, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1977.9989151]; DUBERTRET L, 1963, LEXIQUE STRATIGRAPHI, V3; Eisenack A., 1958, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V106, P383; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, NEWSL STRATIGR, V22, P71; Erkmen U., 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80014-3; Gocht H., 1957, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V31, P163; GOLDBERG M, 1969, ISR GEOL SOC M DEV G; GOLDBERG M, 1981, ISR GEOL SOC P ANN M, P14; HAAS O, 1955, AM MUSEUM NAT HIST, V108; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HEDLUND RW, 1966, OKLAHOMA GEOLOGICAL, V112; HERNGREEN G F W, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P441; Hirsch Francis, 1994, Geological Survey of Israel Current Research, V9, P90; HUGHES NF, 1987, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V50, P255, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(87)90003-0; HUNT C O, 1985, Pollen et Spores, V27, P419; Ioannides N.S., 1977, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P443; KORA M, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V58, P129, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90081-X; KUMAR A, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P377, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90076-X; LEWEY Z., 1983, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY IS, V76; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1981, ISR GEOL SURV ANN M, P45; NeaLE J.W., 1962, GEOL MAG, V99, P439; NEVO E, 1968, Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, V136, P255; OMRAN AM, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P293, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90044-J; PENNY JHJ, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V58, P289; PICARD L, 1987, ISRAEL ACAD SCI HU S; REISS Z, 1966, B RES COUNC ISRAEL G, V10, P223; RETALLACK G J, 1986, Cretaceous Research, V7, P227, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(86)90027-3; REYRE Y, 1973, MEMOIRES MUSEUM NA C, V27; Riley L.A., 1979, Mercian Geologist, V7, P219; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; Rosenfeld A., 1987, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V11, P233; SAAD S I, 1976, Pollen et Spores, V18, P407; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NAT S, V3, P199; SARJEANT WAS, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGR PA B, V5, P133; SCHRANK E, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P351, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SHIMRON AE, 1988, GSI4188 GEOL SURV IS; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1990, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V36, P197, DOI 10.2307/1485506; SULTAN IZ, 1987, J AFR EARTH SCI, V6, P665, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(87)90005-4; THOMAS JE, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90063-2; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P113; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P131; Vautrin H, 1934, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V198, P1438; VAUTRIN H, 1934, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V199, P82; WALL D, 1976, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V21, P14; Wetzel R., 1959, Notes et Memoires sur le Moyen-Orient, V7, P95; WEYLAND H., 1953, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V95 B., P6; Williams G.L., 1977, Oceanic Micropalaeontology, V2, P1231; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7430, P107; Woollam R., 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI	65	6	6	0	1	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	APR	1996	17	2					197	214		10.1006/cres.1996.0015	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1996.0015			18	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	UE263					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UE26300004
J	Versteegh, GJM; Brinkhuis, H; Visscher, H; Zonneveld, KAF				Versteegh, GJM; Brinkhuis, H; Visscher, H; Zonneveld, KAF			The relation between productivity and temperature in the Pliocene North Atlantic at the onset of northern hemisphere glaciation: A palynological study	GLOBAL AND PLANETARY CHANGE			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; SURFACE PRODUCTIVITY; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; PACIFIC; OCEANS; PRESERVATION; OXYGEN; FLUX	High resolution palynological analysis of DSDP Cores 607/607A shows for the interval between 2.8 and 2.2 Ma B.P. (which includes the onset of major northern hemisphere glaciations) a 41 ka cyclicity characterised by much higher palynomorph concentrations for the cooler intervals than for the warmer ones. Variation in dilution and concentration of palynomorphs can neither be explained by differential input of terrigenous clastics or carbonate, nor by differences in sedimentation rate, sediment density or selective preservation of palynomorphs. Subdivision of the palynomorph record in terms of autochthonous and allochthonous components, provides a way to detect changes in open ocean productivity and transport through time, It seems that a negative correlation between productivity and temperature in the latest Pleistocene open Atlantic had already been established before the major onset of northern hemisphere glaciations. A conceptual model is proposed to explain the observed lead of the palynological record relative to the isotope and carbonate records is proposed. This early response can result from changes in North Atlantic surface ocean circulation induced by changing atmospheric circulation.	UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS	Utrecht University			Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009; Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776; Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				BALSAM WL, 1993, MAR GEOL, V112, P23, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(93)90159-S; BALSAM WL, 1988, MAR GEOL, V81, P1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90013-8; BERGER A, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90033-Q; Berger WH., 1989, PRODUCTIVITY OCEAN P, P429; BROECKER WS, 1982, PROG OCEANOGR, V11, P151, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(82)90007-6; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; EMERSON S, 1985, DEEP-SEA RES, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(85)90014-7; Emerson S, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P621, DOI 10.1029/PA003i005p00621; GRUNDMANIS V, 1982, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V46, P1101, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(82)90062-X; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HILGEN FJ, 1994, ASTRONOMICAL FORCING, P147; Iselin C. O. 'D., 1940, PAPERS PHYS OCEANOGR, V8, P40; KEIL RG, 1994, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V58, P879, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)90512-6; KEIL RG, 1994, NATURE, V369, P639, DOI 10.1038/369639a0; Kutzbach J. E., 1993, P24; LAMB HH, 1971, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(71)90024-1; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; LOURENS LJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90021-B; MAYER LM, 1994, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V58, P1271, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)90381-6; McIntyre A., 1976, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V145, P43; MIX AC, 1989, NATURE, V337, P541, DOI 10.1038/337541a0; MULLER JAN, 1959, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V5, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484153; MULLER PJ, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90003-7; PACE ML, 1987, NATURE, V325, P803, DOI 10.1038/325803a0; PEDERSEN TF, 1983, GEOLOGY, V11, P16, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1983)11<16:IPITEE>2.0.CO;2; Raymo ME, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P413, DOI 10.1029/PA004i004p00413; Raymo ME, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P645, DOI 10.1029/92PA01609; RAYMO ME, 1990, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V97, P353, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(90)90051-X; ROOTH C, 1982, PROG OCEANOGR, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(82)90006-4; Ruddiman W.F., 1976, Geological Society of America Mem, V145, P111, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM145-P111; RUDDIMAN WF, 1986, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P855; SANCETTA C, 1992, NATURE, V360, P249, DOI 10.1038/360249a0; Sarnthein M, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P361, DOI 10.1029/PA003i003p00361; Stommel H., 1965, The Gulf Stream, V2nd; SUESS E, 1980, NATURE, V288, P260, DOI 10.1038/288260a0; Traverse A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90010-7; Traverse A., 1988, PALEOPALYNOLOGY, P375; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V85, P213, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00127-6; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, THESIS U UTRECHT; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Webb Thompson III, 1993, P514; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Williams D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O, P91; ZONNEVELD KAF, 1995, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3	47	31	33	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0921-8181			GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE	Glob. Planet. Change	APR	1996	11	4					155	165		10.1016/0921-8181(95)00054-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0921-8181(95)00054-2			11	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	UU702					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UU70200002
J	Tocher, BA; Jarvis, I				Tocher, BA; Jarvis, I			Dinoflagellate cyst distributions and the Albian-Cenomanian boundary (mid-Cretaceous) at Cordebugle, NW France and Lewes, southern England	JOURNAL OF MICROPALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article							PARIS BASIN	The Albian-Cenomanian boundary successions at Livet Quarry, Cordebugle and Rodmell Cement Works, Lewes are described. Moderately abundant and diverse dinoflagellate cyst assemblages comprising 89 taxa are recorded and related to ammonite, foraminiferal and other faunal data from the two sites. The genus Ovoidinium forms a major component of cyst assemblages from the boundary intervals at both localities. Ovoidinium scabrosum (Cookson & Hughes) Davey is replaced by abundant Ovoidinium verrucosum verrucosum (Cookson & Hughes) Davey close to, and possibly at, the stage boundary, offering a potential dinoflagellate cyst marker for the base of the Cenomanian Stage. The published ranges of a number of species are extended. Six taxa are recorded for the first time from NW Europe: Apteodinium reticulatum Singh, Disphaeria macropyla Cookson & Eisenack, Nematosphaeropsis densiradiata (Cookson & Eisenack) Stover & Evitt and Pervosphaeridium cenomaniense (Norvick) Below occur in the high Upper Albian; Ovoidinium verrucosum (Cookson & Hughes) ostium (Davey) Lentin & Williams and Tanyosphaeridium salpinx Norvick are recorded from the lowest Lower Cenomanian. Increased cyst abundance and diversity at Lewes when compared with Cordebugle is related to the more basinal setting of the former locality.	KINGSTON UNIV,SCH GEOL SCI,KINGSTON THAMES KT1 2EE,SURREY,ENGLAND	Kingston University	Tocher, BA (通讯作者)，UNIV WALES,INST EARTH STUDIES,PALYNOL RES CTR,ABERYSTWYTH SY23 3DB,DYFED,WALES.		Jarvis, Ian/A-1637-2008	Jarvis, Ian/0000-0003-3184-3097				AMEDRO F, 1992, B CENT RECH EXPL, V16, P187; AMEDRO F, 1983, GEOLOGIE FRANCE, V3, P179; BIRKELUND T, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P3; Carter D. J, 1977, Bulletin Br Mus nat Hist (Geol), V29, P1; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; COOPER MR, 1977, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(77)90032-3; Costa L. I., 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P99; Davey JJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, P157; Davey R.J., 1973, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V5, P173; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; DAVEY RJ, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90028-2; FAUCONNIER D, 1979, DOCUMENT BUREAU RECH, V5; Fauconnier D., 1975, Bulletin du Bureau des Recherches Geologiques et Minieres (Deuxieme serie), V1, P235; Foucher J.-C., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P78; Foucher J.-C., 1981, Cretaceous Research, V2, P331, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(81)90021-5; GASTER CTA, 1929, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V39, P328; HANCOCK J M, 1989, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V100, P565; Hancock J.M., 1979, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V136, P175, DOI [DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.136.2.0175, 10.1144/gsjgs.136.2.0175]; HANCOCK J.M., 1990, INTRO PETROLEUM GEOL, P255; HANCOCK JM, 1992, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V13, P134; HANCOCK JM, 1991, CRETACEOUS RES, V12, P159; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HART MB, 1992, PROC USSHER, V8, P7; HART MB, 1989, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P273; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; JUIGNET P, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V91, P197, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90067-F; Juignet P., 1974, THESIS U CAEN; Juignet P., 1980, CRETACEOUS RES, V1, P341, DOI [10.1016/0195-6671(80)90043-9, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(80)90043-9]; Kennedy W. J., 1969, Proceedings of the Geological Association, V80, P459; Lake R. D., 1987, MEMOIR BRIT GEOLOGIC; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; MORGAN RP, 1980, MEM GEOL SURV NSW PA, V18, P1; MORTIMORE R N, 1987, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V98, P97; NORVICK M. S., 1976, AUSTR BUREAU MINERAL, V151, P21; PRICE R J, 1977, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V88, P65; Rawson P.F., 1978, 9 GEOL SOC; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1986, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V97, P171; Robaszynski F., 1980, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V22, P195; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1992, MESOZOIC CENOZOIC SE, P80; SIMMONS MD, 1991, PROC USSHER, V7, P408; SINGH C, 1971, RES COUNCIL ALBERTA, V28, P301; Verdier J.-P., 1975, Revue Micropaleont, V17, P191; Wright C.W., 1984, Palaeontogr. Soc. Monogr., V137, P1, DOI 10.1080/25761900.1983.12288888; WRIGHT CW, 1987, MONOGR PALAEONTOGR S, V139, P127; WRIGHT CW, 1987, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V2, P141	46	13	14	3	4	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0262-821X			J MICROPALAEONTOL	J. Micropalaentol.	APR	1996	15		1				55	67		10.1144/jm.15.1.55	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/jm.15.1.55			13	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	UL958		hybrid			2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UL95800004
J	McMinn, A				McMinn, A			Preliminary investigation of the contribution of fast-ice algae to the spring phytoplankton bloom in Ellis Fjord, eastern Antarctica	POLAR BIOLOGY			English	Article							SEA ICE; ROSS SEA; PRIMARY PRODUCTIVITY; BENTHIC MICROALGAE; MCMURDO-SOUND; GROWTH-RATES; BARENTS SEA; EDGE; ASSEMBLAGES; DYNAMICS	Algae released from fast-ice in Ellis Fjord, eastern Antarctica, made little contribution to subsequent phytoplankton growth. Dominant taxa in the interior ice community included Nitzschia cylindrus (Grun) Hasle, Navicula glaciei V.H. and a dinoflagellate cyst. Diatom mortality within the ice was high. The algal contribution to the phytoplankton from the fast ice was estimated by calculating the difference between algal biomass in ice cores taken on 14 November with those taken on 18 December 1992. The biomass of sedimenting phytoplankton was estimated using sediment traps; weekly cell counts of water were used to monitor net phytoplankton growth. The low contribution from the fast-ice of Ellis Fjord to the phytoplankton is similar to results from other Antarctic fast-ice communities but is not necessarily reflective of processes occurring within either Antarctic or Arctic pack ice communities. An algal mat growing on the base of the fast-ice had a carbon standing crop of between 0.231 gCm(-2) and 0.022 gCm(-2). Much of this was delivered to the water column as the ice melted while the remainder was exported.	UNIV TASMANIA,INST ANTARCTIC & SO OCEAN STUDIES,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA	University of Tasmania	McMinn, A (通讯作者)，UNIV TASMANIA,ANTARTIC CRC,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA.		McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; BUNT JS, 1970, J MAR RES, V28, P304; BUNT JS, 1963, NATURE, V199, P1254, DOI 10.1038/1991254a0; FIALA M, 1990, POLAR BIOL, V10, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00239374; Garrison D.L., 1985, P103; GARRISON DL, 1983, NATURE, V306, P363, DOI 10.1038/306363a0; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P211; GILSTAD M, 1990, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V64, P169, DOI 10.3354/meps064169; GRAINGER EH, 1982, ESTUARIES, V5, P294, DOI 10.2307/1351752; Gran HH., 1904, Sci Res Norw North Polar Exped, V4, P3; HEGSETH EN, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P485; Horner R., 1985, P83; HORNER R, 1982, ARCTIC, V35, P485; KREBS WN, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P267, DOI 10.2307/1485734; KUOSA H, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P333; MATHEKE GEM, 1974, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V31, P1779, DOI 10.1139/f74-226; MCMINN A, 1994, NATURE, V370, P547, DOI 10.1038/370547a0; MCMINN A, 1995, POLAR BIOL, V15, P269; MCMINN A, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P925, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.8.925; McMinn A., 1994, MEMOIRS JAPANESE NAT, V50, P34; MICHEL C, 1993, POLAR BIOL, V13, P441; MULLIN MM, 1966, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V11, P307, DOI 10.4319/lo.1966.11.2.0307; NELSON DM, 1987, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V92, P7181, DOI 10.1029/JC092iC07p07181; NELSON DM, 1986, DEEP-SEA RES, V33, P1389, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(86)90042-7; Palmisano A.C., 1985, P131; PALMISANO AC, 1983, POLAR BIOL, V2, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00448967; REIBESELL U, 1991, POLAR BIOL, V11, P239; SAKSHAUG E, 1991, POLAR RES, V10, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1991.tb00636.x; SATOH H, 1988, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V44, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02302571; SCHANDELMEIER L, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P935, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.5.0935; Smith R.E.H., 1991, Journal of Marine Systems, V2, P97, DOI DOI 10.1016/0924-7963(91)90016-N; SMITH WO, 1985, SCIENCE, V227, P163, DOI 10.1126/science.227.4683.163; SMITH WO, 1986, BIOSCIENCE, V36, P564; STEEMANNNIELSEN E, 1962, INT REV GRS HYDROBIO, V43, P330; STOECKER D.K., 1991, ANTARCT J US, V26, P143; STRATHMANN RR, 1967, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V12, P411, DOI 10.4319/lo.1967.12.3.0411; SULLIVAN CW, 1985, ANTARCTIC NUTRIENT C, P78; TRODAHL HJ, 1989, SCIENCE, V245, P194, DOI 10.1126/science.245.4914.194; Whitaker T.M., 1977, Adaptations within Antarctic Ecosystems, P75; WILSON DL, 1986, DEEP-SEA RES, V33, P1375, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(86)90041-5; Zwally H.J., 1983, Antarctic sea ice, 1973-1976: Satellite passive-microwave observations	41	61	65	1	9	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0722-4060			POLAR BIOL	Polar Biol.	APR	1996	16	4					301	307		10.1007/s003000050057	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s003000050057			7	Biodiversity Conservation; Ecology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biodiversity & Conservation; Environmental Sciences & Ecology	UE932					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UE93200009
J	Mackenzie, L; White, D; Oshima, Y; Kapa, J				Mackenzie, Lincoln; White, David; Oshima, Yasukatsu; Kapa, John			The resting cyst and toxicity of <i>Alexandrium ostenfeldii</i> (Dinophyceae) in New Zealand	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article								Examination of dinoflagellate cysts in sediments around the New Zealand coast revealed that a previously undescribed resting cyst (hypnozygote) of Alexandrium ostenfeldii (Paulsen) Balech et Tangen was common. In a number of locations these cells were the dominant dinoflagellate cyst type within the seafloor sediments although the motile form was rarely observed within the plankton. On occasion quite high numbers of cysts (9.0 X 10(3) cysts m(-1)) were observed within the fine sediments accumulated on mussel culture ropes. Vegetative cell cultures were established by hatching cysts from locations spanning a wide latitudinal range. Examination of the paralytic shellfish poisoning (PSP) toxicity of these cultures using high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) showed considerable differences between the toxin profiles of isolates from different locations. One isolate (Wellington Harbour) showed no trace of any PSP toxins. Two isolates from the North Island west coast produced similar profiles composed mainly of the sulpho-carbamate derivatives GTX(3) and GTX(5), and an isolate from the southern South Island east coast (Timaru) produced almost exclusively saxitoxin (STX). Repeated analysis of toxin profiles over an 18-month period showed that these were stable properties of the isolates. The potential for paralytic shellfish poisoning by A. ostenfeldii is therefore widespread throughout New Zealand though significant differences in specific toxicity occur in populations from different geographical areas.	[Mackenzie, Lincoln; White, David; Kapa, John] Cawthron Inst, Nelson, New Zealand; [Oshima, Yasukatsu] Tohoku Univ, Fac Agr, Dept Food Chem, Aoba Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 981, Japan	Cawthron Institute; Tohoku University	Mackenzie, L (通讯作者)，Cawthron Inst, Private Bag 2, Nelson, New Zealand.		White, David/ACY-4325-2022		New Zealand Foundation for Research Science and Technology; New Zealand Lottery Board	New Zealand Foundation for Research Science and Technology(New Zealand Foundation for Research, Science and Technology); New Zealand Lottery Board	The authors are grateful to BHP New Zealand Steel Mining Ltd for assistance with sampling off the west coast of the North Island and for permission to use data collected during the course of the Taharoa ironsand loading terminal study. Thanks also to Doug Hopcroft and Raymond Bennett of Hort Research Ltd, Palmerston North, for their assistance with the electron microscope work. This study was supported by contract CAW 301 with the New Zealand Foundation for Research Science and Technology and the New Zealand Lottery Board.	ANDERSON DM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P41; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P244; Balech E., 1985, P33; BALECH E, 1985, SARSIA, V70, P333, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1985.10419687; Balech E., 1977, NEOTROPICA, V23, P49; Balech E., 1995, The genus Alexandrium Halim (Dinoflagellata); Cembella A.D., 1985, P55; CEMBELLA AD, 1987, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V15, P171, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(87)90018-4; Fraga S., 1985, P51; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; Fukuyo Y., 1985, P27; Fukuyo Y., 1990, RED TIDE ORGANISMS J, P92; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1989, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPL, P475; HANSEN PJ, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00597.x; HAYWOOD AJ, 1994, P 1 INT C MOLL SHELL; KIM CH, 1993, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V59, P641, DOI 10.2331/suisan.59.641; KIM CH, 1993, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V59, P633, DOI 10.2331/suisan.59.633; KONOVALOVA G V, 1991, Botanicheskii Zhurnal (St. Petersburg), V76, P79; LOEBLICH AR, 1968, LIPIDS, V3, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02530961; MACKENZIE L, 1990, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V24, P75, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1990.9516403; MACKENZIE L, 1992, 29 CAWTHR I NZ MUSS; MOESTRUP O, 1988, OPHELIA, V28, P195, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1988.10430813; OSHIMA Y, 1989, BIOACT MOL, V10, P319; OSHIMA Y, 1992, TOXICON, V30, P1539, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(92)90025-Z; Paulsen O., 1904, MEDD KOMM HAVUNDERS, V1, P1; ROHDES LL, 1994, P 1 INT C MOLL SHELL; Sako Yoshihiko, 1995, P345; Smith Peter, 1993, Royal Society of New Zealand Miscellaneous Series, V24, P11	28	90	98	2	24	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897 USA	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	MAR	1996	35	2					148	155		10.2216/i0031-8884-35-2-148.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-35-2-148.1			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	V50JG					2025-03-11	WOS:000203404000007
J	Eaton, GL				Eaton, GL			Seriliodinium, a new Late Cenozoic dinoflagellate from the Black Sea	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								The gonyaulacoid dinoflagellate cyst genus, Seriliodinium Eaten, gen. nov. (type, Seriliodinium explicatum Eaten, sp. nov.), is described on the basis of material dredged from the floor of the Black Sea. The cruciform cyst body shape, the presence of single, parasutural trabeculae, and the selective development of processes and trabeculae in S. explicatum are considered to represent adaptive morphological responses to a stressed environment. The age of this material is interpreted as within the range of Pliocene to Pleistocene.			Eaton, GL (通讯作者)，NAT HIST MUSEUM,DEPT PALAEONTOL,CROMWELL RD,LONDON SW7 5BD,ENGLAND.							Brown S., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P7; DEMETRESCU E, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V59, P51, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90005-5; EVITT WR, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; Head Martin J., 1993, Palynology, V17, P201; KORENEVA EV, 1978, INIT REP DSDP, V42, P951; Marheinecke Uwe, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V227, P1; PIASECKI S, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P53; Traverse A., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V42B, P993; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; Wall D., 1973, Geoscience Man, V7, P95; WALL D, 1974, AAPG BULL, V20, P364; WRENN J H, 1988, Palynology, V12, P129	13	13	14	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAR	1996	91	1-4					151	169		10.1016/0034-6667(95)00073-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(95)00073-9			19	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	UD478					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UD47800009
J	Iosifova, EK				Iosifova, EK			Dinocysts from Tchernaya Retchka (Ryazanian-Aptian, Lower Cretaceous) of the Moscow Basin, Russia	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Review							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; EISENACK 1958; NEW-ZEALAND	Dinocysts from the outcrop at Tchernaya Retchka, located in the type area of the Ryazanian, have been examined and 185 taxa have been identified. Three distinct assemblages of Ryazanian, Hauterivian, and Upper Barremian-Lower Aptian age have been distinguished. In general, the assemblages are very similar to those reported from northwestern Europe. The oldest assemblage, from the Ryazanian (Riasanites riasanensis ammonite zone; probably the lower part), is correlated with the English Endoscrinium pharo-Pseudoceratium pelliferum dinocyst and stenomphalus-albidum ammonite zones. Six new dinocyst species are described and three new combinations are proposed: Apteodinium gerasimovii Iosifova, sp. nov., A. granuliferum Iosifova, sp. nov., Cribroperidinium volkovae Iosifova, sp. nov., Impagidinium ordocaviopse Iosifova, sp. nov., Lithodinia perforata Iosifova, sp. nov., Muderongia brevispinosa Iosifova, sp. nov., Protobatioladinium rossicum (Iosifova, 1992) Iosifova, comb. nov. and emend., ?Warrenia brevispinosa (Iosifova, 1992) Iosifova, comb. nov., and Batioladinium gochtii (Alberti, 1961) Lentin and Williams, 1977 subsp. rude (Iosifova, 1992) Iosifova, comb. nov.			Iosifova, EK (通讯作者)，RUSSIAN ACAD SCI,INST GEOL,PYZHEVSKY PER 7,MOSCOW 109017,RUSSIA.							Alberti G., 1959, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg, V28, P93; Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], 1873, Archiv fur mikroskopische Anatomie; ARHUS N, 1992, GRANA, V31, P305, DOI 10.1080/00173139209429453; BACKHOUSE J, 1987, ASS AUUSTR PALAEONTO, V4, P205; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V206, P1; BELOW R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V220, P1; Birkelund T., 1982, DAN GEOL UNDERS ARBO, P53; BOGDANOVA TN, 1988, BERRIAS MANGYSHLAKA, P178; BOGDANOVA TN, 1989, NIZHNIJ OTD, V50, P15; BOGOSLOVSKY NA, 1902, TR GEOL KOM NS, V2; BRENNER W., 1988, Tubinger Mikropalaontologische Mitteilungen, V6, P1; BRIDEAUX W. W., 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V252, P1; BRIDEAUX WW, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P1239, DOI 10.1139/b75-148; Casey R., 1977, IZV AN SSSR GEOL, P14; CASEY R, 1973, GEOL J SPEC ISSUE, V5, P196; CASEY R, 1988, IZVESTIIA AKAD NAU G, V10, P71; COOKSON I.C., 1974, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V148, P44; Cookson I.E., 1960, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P243; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; COOKSON ISABEL C., 1960, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V6, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484313; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; COURTINAT B, 1989, DOC LAB GEOL FAC SCI, V105; Davey JJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, P157; Davey R.J., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P547; Davey R.J., 1974, S STRATIGRAPHIC PALY, V3, P41; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P28; Davey R.J., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P883, DOI [10.2973/dsdp.proc.40.125.1978, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.40.125.1978]; Davey R.J., 1982, DANMARKS GEOLOGISK B, V6, P1; Davey R.J., 1971, VERHANDEL KONINKL NE, V26, P1; Davey R.J., 1979, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V5B, P48; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; DAVEY RJ, 1966, GEOLOGY S, V3, P53; DAVEY RJ, 1969, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P15; DAVEY RJ, 1979, APLYNOLOGY, V3, P209; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; Deflandre G., 1947, Bulletin de l'Inst Oceanogr Monaco No, V921, P1; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DODEKOVA L, 1992, Geologica Balcanica, V22, P33; DODEKOVA L, 1983, BULG ACAD SCI PALAEO, V18, P35; DODEKOVA L, 1975, BULG ACAD SCI PALAEO, V2, P17; DORHOFER G, 1980, R ONT MUS LIFE SCI M; Downte C., 1965, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM, V94, P1; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; DRUGG WS, 1970, US P NO AM PAL CONV, P809; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; Ehrenberg C.G., 1838, KONIGLICHE AKAD WISS, V1838, P109; Eisenack A., 1960, P R SOC VIC, V72, P1; EISENACK A, 1935, Z GESCHIEBEFORSCH, V11, P167; Eisenack A., 1964, KATALOG FOSSILEN DIN, VI; EISENACK A, 1958, GEOL PALAEONTOL ABH, V106, P383; FEDOROVA VA, 1984, TR I GEOL GEOFIZ SIB, V644, P150; Fensome R.A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION LIVIN, V7; Fenton J.P.G., 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P151; GERASIMOV PA, 1971, DOKL AKAD NAUK SSSR+, V198, P1156; GITMEZ G.U., 1970, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V18, P231; GITMEZ GU, 1972, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V21, P171; Gocht H., 1957, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V31, P163; Gocht H., 1975, Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie - Monatshefte, V6, P343; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; GOCHT H., 1959, PAL ONTOLOGISCHE Z, V33, P50; GOODMAN D K, 1981, Grana, V20, P43; GORKA H, 1965, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V10, P291; Gorka H., 1982, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V25, P105; HABIB D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P345, DOI 10.2307/1485081; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HARDING I C, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P1; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; HEILMANN-CLAUSEN C., 1987, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, V17, P1; HELBY R, 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V4, P297; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1987, SCRIPTA GEOLOGICA, V84, P1; Ioannides N.S., 1977, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P443; IOSIFOVA E. K., 1992, PALEONTOL ZH, V4, P58; Jain K.P., 1975, Geophytology, V5, P126; Jain K.P., 1973, PALAEOBOTANIST, V20, P22; JAN DU CHENE R., 1986, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P5; JANSONIUS J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P201; JARDINE S, 1984, MEM BUR RECH MIN, V125, P301; Le Hegarat G., 1973, DOC LAB GEOL FAC SCI, V43; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V28; LENTIN JK, 1985, CAN TECHN REP HYDROG, V60; LENTIN JK, 1977, BIR778 BEDF I; LENTIN JK, 1973, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V73; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I; LUCAS-CLARK J, 1987, Palynology, V11, P155; Madler K., 1968, Beihefte zum Geologischen Jahrbuch, V58, P287; MANTELL GA, 1854, MEDALS CREATION; MCINTYRE DJ, 1980, GEOL SURV CAN B, V320; MCLEAN D M, 1973, Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar, V95, P261; Mesezhnikov M.S., 1984, Trudy IGiG SO AN SSSR, V644, P54; Mesezhnikov M.S., 1979, VERKHNYAYA YURA GRAN, P71; Millioud M.E., 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, V2, P420; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P273; MONTEIL E, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P461; NeaLE J.W., 1962, GEOL MAG, V99, P439; NIKITIN SN, 1888, TR GEOL KOM, V5; NOHR-HANSEN H, 1986, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V35, P31; NOHRHANSEN H, 1993, GRONL GEOL UNDERS B, V166; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V156, P1; Norris G., 1965, Palaeontological Bulletin Wellington, V40, P1; Pascher A., 1914, Berlin Ber D bot Ges, V32; PAVLOV AP, 1895, UTCH ZAP MOSKOV U OT, V2, P1; POULSEN NE, 1992, REVISION LATE JURASS, V16, P25; Pourtoy D., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P383; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; SARJEANT W A S, 1980, Meyniana, V32, P113; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1982, Contributions Series, V9, P1; SARJEANT W. A. S, 1968, R MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P221; SARJEANT WAS, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P47, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90065-X; Sarjeant WAS, 1960, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V32, P389; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, B BRIT MUS NAT HIS S, V3, P107; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NAT S, V3, P199; Sarjeant WAS., 1962, PALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P478; Sazonova I.G., 1991, B MOSKOV OBSCH ISPYT, V66, P49; Sazonova I.G., 1984, BYULETIN MOSKOVSKOGO, V59, P86; SMELROR M, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P275, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1990, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V36, P197, DOI 10.2307/1485506; Stevens J., 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V4, P185; STOVER IE, 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V4, P227; Stover L.E., 1987, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V18, P1; STOVER LE, 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V4, P227; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; VOZZHENNIKOVA TF, 1967, TR I GEOL GEOFIZ SIB; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WARREN JS, 1973, J PALEONTOL, V47, P101; Wetzel O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V77, P141; WIGGINS VD, 1972, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V14, P297, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(72)90023-1; WILLIAMS GL, 1993, 9210; Wilson G.J., 1988, New Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological Bulletin, V57, P1; WILSON GJ, 1984, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V22, P549, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1984.10425289; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363	142	15	16	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAR	1996	91	1-4					187	&		10.1016/0034-6667(95)00064-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(95)00064-X			52	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	UD478					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UD47800011
J	Duane, AM				Duane, AM			Palynology of the Byers Group (Late Jurassic Early Cretaceous) of Livingston and Snow Islands, Antarctic Peninsula: Its biostratigraphical and palaeoenvironmental significance	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							SEDIMENTS; ENGLAND	The Byers Group, exposed on Byers Peninsula, Livingston Island and Snow Island, Antarctica, is a mudstone-dominated sequence deposited in a fore-are setting. Palynological studies on parts of the Byers Group have provided new data on Early Cretaceous biostratigraphy, palaeoenvironments and palaeoclimate. Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages date the President Beaches Formation as latest Early Berriasian-Berriasian, and a latest Berriasian-earliest Valanginian to Middle Valanginian age is suggested for the Chester Cone Formation. The boundary between the President Beaches and Chester Cone formations is dated as latest Berriasian. Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages permit correlation of the marine mudstones from Snow Island (President Head) within the Byers Group stratigraphy of Byers Peninsula. A marginal, shallow-marine palaeoenvironment is indicated by the palynological content of the Byers Group. Occasionally, there is evidence of slightly deeper marine influence within the President Beaches Formation. The Chester Cone Formation records increased terrestrial influence and possibly exhibits a non-marine signature towards the top of the sequence. Parts of the Chester Cone Formation are affected by reworking. A temperate palaeoclimate with occasional high humidity is suggested for the Byers Group. The land vegetation probably consisted of a coniferous forest with abundant podocarps and araucarians, a fern understorey and minor amounts of lycopods and bryophytes. The Byers Group palynoflora shows strongest affiliation to those from the Mesozoic of Australia and southern South America, although marked provincialism is evident within the Valanginian marine microplankton content.			Duane, AM (通讯作者)，BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY,NERC,HIGH CROSS,MADINGLEY RD,CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ET,ENGLAND.							ALVIN KL, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90038-0; [Anonymous], 2007, Paleopalynology; [Anonymous], 1988, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PA; [Anonymous], 1968, AMEGHINIANA; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V5, P179, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90221-7; Archangelsky S., 1965, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P159; Archangelsky S., 1984, Ameghiniana, V21, P15; Archangelsky S., 1966, Ameghiniana, V4, P201; Archangelsky S., 1966, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P363; Archangelsky SA., 1966, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P229; ASKIN R A, 1981, Antarctic Journal of the United States, V16, P11; Askin R A., 1983, Antarctic Earth Science, P295; Backhouse J., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P205; Backhouse J., 1988, Geological Survey of Western Australia Bulletin, V135, P1; Backhouse J., 1978, Geol Surv West Aust Rep, V7, P1; BALDONI A M, 1983, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V15, P47; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; Brenner W., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V122, P511, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.122.158.1992; BRIDEAUX WW, 1971, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V9, P101, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(71)90035-6; BUJAK JP, 1977, OIL GAS J, V4, P198; BURGER D, 1989, QUEENSL DEP MINES RE, V3; BURGER D, 1974, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC A, V4, P87; BURGER D, 1990, BUR MINER RESOUR AUS, V39, P1; CRAME JA, 1993, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V150, P1075, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.150.6.1075; Cranwell, 1964, ANCIENT PACIFIC FLOR, P49; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; Dettman M.E., 1989, ORIGINS EVOLUTION AN, P89, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1989.047.01.08; DETTMANN M.E., 1963, P ROY SOC VICTORIA, V77, P1; Dettmann M. E., 1986, SPEC PAP PALAEONTOL, V35, P63; Dettmann M.E, 1986, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V3, P79; DETTMANN ME, 1992, ALCHERINGA, V16, P269, DOI 10.1080/03115519208619111; DETTMANN ME, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P207, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90001-7; Dilcher D.L., 1965, Palaeontographica, V116B, P1; DORHOFER G, 1980, R ONT MUS LIFE SCI M, P1; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; DUANE A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90002-Z; DUANE AM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P113, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90045-0; DUANE AM, UNPUB TAXONOMIC INVE; DUANE AM, 1992, THESIS U PLYMOUTH PL; ELSIK WC, 1978, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V1, P331; Fensome R.A., 1990, ACRITARCHS FOSSIL PR, P1; Filatoff J., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P89; FRANCIS JE, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P277; FRANCIS JE, 1984, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V48, P285, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(84)90049-X; Gamerro JC, 1968, AMEGHINIANA, V5, P271; GIBLING MR, 1994, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V151, P269, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.151.2.0269; Goodman DK., 1979, Palynology, V3, P169; HARKER S D, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V219, P1; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; Hart M.B., 1991, HIST BIOL, V5, P339; HART MB, 1993, CRETACEOUS RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1006/cres.1993.1035; HELBY R., 1987, MEM ASS ASUTR PALAEO, V4, p1 94; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; JENKYNS HC, 1980, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V137, P171, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.137.2.0171; KOTOVA IZ, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V71, P879; LANGE R. T., 1976, Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie Abhandlung, V151, P142; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; LISTER J K, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V210, P9; MAYAGILO JP, 1992, P 24 ANN M AM ASS ST, V16, P226; Mohr B.A.R., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P449, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.207.1990; MORGAN R, 1975, J PROC R SOC N S W, V108, P157; NANDI B, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P119, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90063-O; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; PIRRIE D, 1991, ADL21990GL; POCOCK SAJ, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P179, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90069-U; Potonie R., 1956, GEOLOGISCHE JB BEIHE, V23, P1; QUATTROCCHIO ME, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P319, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90082-T; QUATTROCCHIO ME, 1985, AMEGHINIANA, V21, P157; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; Schlanger S.O., 1987, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, V26, P371, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24]; Scull B. J., 1966, Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, V16, P81; Smellie J.L., 1980, British Antarctic Survey Bulletin, V50, P55; SMELLIE JL, 1984, BR ANTARCT SURV SCI, V87; Smith E., 1967, METAL SCI J, V1, P1, DOI [10.1179/msc.1967.1.1.1, DOI 10.1179/MSC.1967.1.1.1]; SRIVASTAVA S.K., 1976, GEOSCIENCE MAN, V15, P95; Stevens F.L., 1939, MICROTHYRIACEAE; Stevens J., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P185; Stevens J., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P165; Stover L.E., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P261; Stover L.E., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P227; TAYLOR TN, 1993, BIL EVOLUTION FOSSIL; TRUSWELL EM, 1990, ANTARCTIC PALEOBIOLOGY, P71; VOLKHEIMER W, 1981, 2 C LAT PAL BUEN AIR, V2, P407; VOZZHENNIKOVA TF, 1965, T I GEOL GEOFIZ SIB, V5, P1; WALL DAVID, 1965, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY, V11, P151, DOI 10.2307/1484516; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783	86	35	41	0	6	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAR	1996	91	1-4					241	281		10.1016/0034-6667(95)00094-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(95)00094-1			41	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	UD478					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UD47800012
J	Nishio, M; Muramatsu, I; Yasumoto, T				Nishio, M; Muramatsu, I; Yasumoto, T			Na+-permeable channels induced by maitotoxin in guinea-pig single ventricular cells	EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHARMACOLOGY			English	Article						maitotoxin; Na+-permeable channel; patch clamp; ventricular cell, guinea-pig	CALCIUM CHANNELS; CARDIAC-CELLS; DINOFLAGELLATE; DEPOLARIZATION; PALYTOXIN; MYOCYTES	The characteristics of maitotoxin-induced single channel currents were studied in guinea-pig single ventricular cells using the cell-attached or inside-out configuration of the patch clamp. When the patch electrode was filled with normal Tyrode solution containing 10 nM maitotoxin, elementary currents flowing through the single channel were observed in the cell-attached patch, The amplitude of the single channel current at the resting potential was 1.6 +/- 0.1 pA, The current-voltage relation of the current was linear and the single channel conductance was 16.0 +/- 0.9 pS. The distribution of open times was fitted by a single exponential function (decay time constant: 27 ms), while that of closed times was fitted by the sum of two exponential functions (decay time constants: 1.6 and 34 ms). When the electrode solution was filled with the Ca2+-free Tyrode solution, maitotoxin also induced single channel currents with parameters similar to those in the normal Tyrode solution. Under inside-out patch clamp conditions and in 150 mM Na+ solution on both sides of the patch membrane, maitotoxin also induced single channel currents. Choline(+) could nor substitute for Na+. These results indicate that maitotoxin induces single ionic channels irrespective of the presence or absence of Ca2+ and thar the charge carrier of the single channel current is Na+ rather than Ca2+. The increase in Na+ permeability through maitotoxin-induced channels may be possibly responsible for its biological actions.	FUKUI MED SCH,DEPT PHARMACOL,MATSUOKA,FUKUI 91011,JAPAN; KANAZAWA MED UNIV,DEPT PHARMACOL,KANAZAWA,ISHIKAWA 92011,JAPAN; TOHOKU UNIV,FAC AGR,LAB FOOD HYG,SENDAI,MIYAGI 980,JAPAN	University of Fukui; Kanazawa Medical University; Tohoku University								ADAMS DJ, 1990, POTASSIUM CHANNELS S, P40; BIDARD JN, 1984, J BIOL CHEM, V259, P8353; FOZZARD HA, 1985, CIRC RES, V56, P475, DOI 10.1161/01.RES.56.4.475; GUSOVSKY F, 1990, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V39, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(90)90105-T; HAMILL OP, 1981, PFLUG ARCH EUR J PHY, V391, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00656997; HUANG JMC, 1984, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V229, P615; IRISAWA H, 1984, JPN J PHYSIOL, V34, P375, DOI 10.2170/jjphysiol.34.375; ISENBERG G, 1982, PFLUG ARCH EUR J PHY, V395, P6, DOI 10.1007/BF00584963; KOBAYASHI M, 1987, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V92, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.1987.tb11370.x; MURAMATSU I, 1984, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V231, P488; MURAMATSU I, 1988, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V93, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.1988.tb11466.x; NILIUS B, 1985, NATURE, V316, P443, DOI 10.1038/316443a0; NISHIO M, 1993, GEN PHARMACOL, V24, P1079, DOI 10.1016/0306-3623(93)90352-X; PIN JP, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V50, P1227, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1988.tb10597.x; SLADECZEK F, 1988, EUR J BIOCHEM, V174, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-1033.1988.tb14149.x; TAKAHASHI M, 1982, J BIOL CHEM, V257, P7287; YOKOYAMA A, 1988, J BIOCHEM, V104, P184, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a122438; YOSHII M, 1987, BRAIN RES, V424, P119, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)91200-5	18	14	16	1	7	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0014-2999			EUR J PHARMACOL	Eur. J. Pharmacol.	FEB 22	1996	297	3					293	298		10.1016/0014-2999(95)00751-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0014-2999(95)00751-2			6	Pharmacology & Pharmacy	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Pharmacology & Pharmacy	TX913	8666062				2025-03-11	WOS:A1996TX91300013
J	Moldowan, JM; Dahl, J; Jacobson, SR; Huizinga, BJ; Fago, FJ; Shetty, R; Watt, DS; Peters, KE				Moldowan, JM; Dahl, J; Jacobson, SR; Huizinga, BJ; Fago, FJ; Shetty, R; Watt, DS; Peters, KE			Chemostratigraphic reconstruction of biofacies: Molecular evidence linking cyst-forming dinoflagellates with pre-Triassic ancestors	GEOLOGY			English	Article							GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE; STEROID HYDROCARBONS; 4-METHYL STEROLS; SEDIMENTS; MARINE; PETROLEUM; STERANES; IDENTIFICATION; DINOSTEROL	New data from numerous detailed mass-spectrometric studies have detected triaromatic dinosteroids in Precambrian to Cenozoic rock samples, Triaromatic dinosteroids are organic geochemicals derived from dinosterols, compounds known in modern organisms to be the nearly exclusive widely occurring products of dinoflagellates. We observed the ubiquitous occurrence of these dinosteroids in 49 Late Triassic through Cretaceous marine source rocks and the absence of them in 13 Permian-Carboniferous source rocks synergistic with the dinoflagellate cyst record, However, finding dinosteroids in lower Paleozoic and Precambrian strata presents challenging results for molecular paleontologists, evolutionary biologists, palynologists, and especially for those concerned with the food web at various times of biological crisis, Other than the few species known as parasites and symbionts, many other dinoflagellate species are important as primary producers, The presence of Precambrian to Devonian triaromatic dinosteroids gives chemostratigraphic evidence of dinoflagellates (or other organisms with similar chemosynthetic capabilities) in rocks significantly older than the oldest undisputed dinoflagellate fossils (dinoflagellate cysts from the Middle Triassic, similar to 240 Ma), and older than the putative Silurian (similar to 420 Ma) dinocyst, Arpylorus antiquus (Calandra) Sargent, from Tunisia, This systematic chemostratigraphic approach can shed light not only on lineages of dinoflagellates and their precursors, but potentially on many other lineages, especially bacteria, algae, plants, and possibly some metazoans.	CHEVRON PETR TECHNOL CO,SAN RAMON,CA 94583; OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT GEOL SCI,COLUMBUS,OH 43210; ARCO INT OIL & GAS CO,PLANO,TX 75075; UNIV KENTUCKY,DEPT CHEM,LEXINGTON,KY 40506; UNIV KENTUCKY,DIV MED CHEM & PHARMACEUT,LEXINGTON,KY 40506; MOBIL EXPLORAT & PRODUCING TECH CTR,DALLAS,TX 75265	Chevron; University System of Ohio; Ohio State University; University of Kentucky; University of Kentucky; Exxon Mobil Corporation	Moldowan, JM (通讯作者)，STANFORD UNIV,DEPT GEOG & ENVIRONM SCI,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.			Peters, Kenneth/0000-0001-5711-2300				ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; [Anonymous], 1970, ORIGIN EUKARYOTIC CE; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BUJAK JP, 1981, CAN J BOT, V59, P2077, DOI 10.1139/b81-270; CALANDRA F, 1964, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V258, P4112; DAHL J, 1992, NATURE, V355, P154, DOI 10.1038/355154a0; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; EGLINTON G, 1964, SCIENCE, V145, P263, DOI 10.1126/science.145.3629.263; FENSOME RA, 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SO, V7; GOAD LJ, 1982, LIPIDS, V17, P853, DOI 10.1007/BF02534578; Goodman D. K., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P649; Helby R.J., 1987, MEM ASSOC AUSTRALASI, V4, P1; Knoll Andrew H., 1993, P19; KOKKE WCMC, 1981, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V20, P127, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(81)85231-4; LICHTFOUSE E, 1990, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V31, P3937, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)97511-7; LUDWIG B, 1981, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V22, P3313, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(01)81893-1; MACKENZIE AS, 1982, NATURE, V295, P223, DOI 10.1038/295223a0; MCCAFFREY MA, 1994, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V58, P529, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(94)90481-2; MOLDOWAN JM, 1994, SCIENCE, V265, P768, DOI 10.1126/science.265.5173.768; PETERS KE, 1986, AAPG BULL, V70, P318; Peters KennethE., 1993, The biomarker guide: interpreting molecular fossils in petroleum and ancient sediments; SARJEANT W A S, 1978, Palynology, V2, P167; SHETTY R, 1994, J ORG CHEM, V59, P8203, DOI 10.1021/jo00105a043; SHIMIZU Y, 1976, J AM CHEM SOC, V98, P1059, DOI 10.1021/ja00420a054; STOILOV I, 1994, J ORG CHEM, V59, P926, DOI 10.1021/jo00083a040; SUMMONS RE, 1992, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V56, P2437, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(92)90200-3; SUMMONS RE, 1991, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V55, P2391, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(91)90116-M; SUMMONS RE, 1988, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V52, P2733, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(88)90042-7; TAPPAN H, 1973, EARTH-SCI REV, V9, P207, DOI 10.1016/0012-8252(73)90092-5; TAYLOR FJ.R., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P1; VOLKMAN JK, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V9, P83, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(86)90089-6; VOLKMAN JK, 1990, ORG GEOCHEM, V15, P489, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(90)90094-G; VOLKMAN JK, 1993, ORG GEOCHEM, V20, P7, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(93)90076-N; VOZZHENNIKOVA TF, 1989, PALAEODINOPHYSIS GEN, V307, P442; WITHERS N, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P316; WITHERS N, 1979, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V20, P3605; WITHERS NW, 1978, PLANT PHYSIOL, V62, P36, DOI 10.1104/pp.62.1.36; WITHERS NW, 1977, LIPIDS, V12, P989, DOI 10.1007/BF02533324; WITHERS NW, 1982, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V79, P3764, DOI 10.1073/pnas.79.12.3764	39	146	182	0	23	GEOLOGICAL SOC AMERICA	BOULDER	PO BOX 9140 3300 PENROSE PLACE, BOULDER, CO 80301	0091-7613			GEOLOGY	Geology	FEB	1996	24	2					159	162						4	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	TT580					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996TT58000016
J	Steidinger, KA; Burkholder, JM; Glasgow, HB; Hobbs, CW; Garrett, JK; Truby, EW; Noga, EJ; Smith, SA				Steidinger, KA; Burkholder, JM; Glasgow, HB; Hobbs, CW; Garrett, JK; Truby, EW; Noga, EJ; Smith, SA			Pfiesteria piscicida gen et sp nov (Pfiesteriaceae fam nov), a new toxic dinoflagellate with a complex life cycle and behavior	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						Dinamoebales; Pfiesteria gen nov; Pfiesteria piscicida sp nov; Pfiesteriaceae fam nov; Pyrrhophyta; taxonomy toxic microalgae	DIPLOPSALIS-GROUP DINOPHYCEAE; PARASITIC DINOFLAGELLATE; CYST; NAEGLERIA; REVISION; THECA; CELL	The newly described toxic dinoflagellate Pfiesteria piscicida is a polymorphic and multiphasic species with flagellated, amoeboid, and cyst stages. The species is structurally a heterotroph; however, the flagellated stages can have cleptochloroplasts in large food vacuoles and can temporarily function as mixotrophs. The flagellated stage has a typical mesokaryotic nucleus, and the theca is composed of four membranes, two of which are vesicular and contain thin plates arranged in a Kofoidian series of Po, cp, X, 4', 1a, 5 '', 6c, 4s, 5triple prime, and 2 '''' . The plate tabulation is unlike that of any other armored dinoflagellate. Nodules often demark the suture lines underneath the outer membrane, but fixation protocols can influence the detection of plates. Amoeboid benthic stages can be filose to lobose, are thecate, and have a reticulate or spiculate appearance. Amoeboid stages have a eukaryotic nuclear profile and are phagocytic. Cyst stages include a small spherical stage with a honeycomb, reticulate surface and possibly another stage that Is elongate and oval to spherical with chrysophyte-like scales that can have long bracts. The species is placed in a new family, Pfiesteriaceae, and the order Dinamoebales is emended.	N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT BOT,RALEIGH,NC 27695; N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT COMPARAT ANIM & SPECIAL SPECIES MED,RALEIGH,NC 27695	North Carolina State University; North Carolina State University	Steidinger, KA (通讯作者)，FLORIDA MARINE RES INST,DEPT ENVIRONM PROTECT,100 8TH AVE SE,ST PETERSBURG,FL 33701, USA.							BALECH E, 1994, T AM MICROSC SOC, V113, P216, DOI 10.2307/3226651; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; BUCKLANDNICKS JA, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00539.x; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P407, DOI 10.1038/358407a0; BURKHOLDER JM, 1995, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V145, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80314-3; BURKHOLDER JM, 1993, 9308 US EPA NAT EST; Burkholder Joann M., 1995, P567; Bursa A. S., 1970, Arctic Alpine Res., V2, P145, DOI 10.2307/1550349; Bursa A. S., 1970, Arctic Alpine Res., V2, P152, DOI 10.2307/1550350; CACHON J, 1977, CHROMOSOMA, V60, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00329773; CACHON J, 1968, Protistologica, V4, P15; CARTY S, 1986, PHYCOLOGIA, V25, P197, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-25-2-197.1; DALE B, 1993, EUR J PHYCOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/09670269300650211; DODGE JD, 1993, BOT MAR, V36, P137, DOI 10.1515/botm.1993.36.2.137; DODGE JD, 1981, BOT J LINN SOC, V83, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1981.tb00126.x; ELBRACHTER M, 1993, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V56, P173; FULTON C, 1993, J EUKARYOT MICROBIOL, V40, P520, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1993.tb04945.x; FULTON C, 1977, ANNU REV MICROBIOL, V31, P597, DOI 10.1146/annurev.mi.31.100177.003121; GARDINER WE, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00178.x; HANAICHI T, 1986, J ELECTRON MICROSC, V35, P304; HANSEN G, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P166, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-2-166.1; Landsberg Jan H., 1995, P65; LANDSBERG JH, 1994, DIS AQUAT ORGAN, V20, P23, DOI 10.3354/dao020023; LEWIS J, 1990, BRIT PHYCOL J, V25, P339, DOI 10.1080/00071619000650381; LEWITUS AJ, 1995, ESTUARIES, V18, P373, DOI 10.2307/1352319; LOEBLICH AR, 1979, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V59, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400046270; MALLIN MA, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P351, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.2.351; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; Pascher A., 1916, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V36; Popovsky J., 1990, Dinophyceae (Dinoflagellida); SCHUSTER F, 1963, J PROTOZOOL, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1963.tb01681.x; SOURNIA A, 1986, INTRO CYANOPHYCEES D, V1; Sournia Alain, 1995, P103; SPURR AR, 1969, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(69)90033-1; Steidinger K., 1989, P285; Steidinger Karen A., 1995, P83; Steidinger Karen A., 1993, P1; TIMPANO P, 1986, AM J BOT, V73, P1341, DOI 10.2307/2444068	38	140	151	2	28	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1996	32	1					157	164		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00157.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1996.00157.x			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	TX431					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996TX43100019
J	Li, H; Habib, D				Li, H; Habib, D			Dinoflagellate stratigraphy and its response to sea level change in Cenomanian-Turonian sections of the Western Interior of the United States	PALAIOS			English	Article							CRETACEOUS-TERTIARY BOUNDARY; CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL; SHAFTESBURY FORMATION; CYSTS; SEDIMENTS; ALBERTA; CANADA; SHALES; NORTH	Detailed palynological analysis of depositional environments in carbonaceous shales and marlstones in the Cenomanian-Turonian (C-T) interval of the Cretaceous Western Interior seaway indicates that: (1) dinoflagellate species diversity, (2) ratio of Spiniferites to Cyclonephelium (S/C ratio) and (3) depositional organic facies are collectively useful for distinguishing cycles of marine transgression and regression. The increase in number of dinoflagellate species and of the SIC ratio within a matrix of abundant amorphous debris is interpreted to have resulted from the expansion of an epeiric seaway during sea level rise. The marked drop in dinoflagellate species diversity in the interval of mixed amorphous debris and detrital inertinite adjacent to the ammonite Sciponoceras gracile-Neocardioceras juddii ammonite zonal boundary, and prior to or at the C-T boundary, indicates two short periods of shoreline progradation. The SIC ratio increases in the offshore direction as well as in the transgressive intervals. The largest number of dinoflagellate species occurs in the lower part of transgressive intervals, and not in peak transgression. The successive decrease in. species diversity from the early stage to late stage within transgressive intervals and into the next highstand interval is the result of shoreline progradation. The down-lap surface (maximum starvation surface) which delimits the boundary between the transgressive and highstand intervals can be indicated by an inflection in the trend of decreasing species diversity. The position of the inflection point within the C-T transgressive sequence shows the same trend as the position of the condensed interval. It shifts higher in. the transgressive sequence in the offshore direction.	CUNY QUEENS COLL, DEPT GEOL, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA	City University of New York (CUNY) System; Queens College NY (CUNY)	Li, H (通讯作者)，CUNY, GRAD SCH, DEPT EARTH & ENVIRONM SCI, NEW YORK, NY 10036 USA.							[Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; [Anonymous], SPECIAL PUBLICATION; [Anonymous], PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; COURTINAT B, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90017-R; Dale B., 1983, P69; Davey R.J, 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM, P331; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; Dominguez J.M.L., 1987, SEA LEVEL FLUCTUATIO, V41, P115, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.87.41.0115; Donovan A.D., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P299; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; EDET JJ, 1993, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V102, P161, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(93)90010-G; Edwards L.E., 1984, Am. Assoc. Stratigr. Palynol. Field Trip, P137; EDWARDS LE, 1989, 1489C UN STAT GEOL S, pC1; ELDER W P, 1987, Palaios, V2, P24, DOI 10.2307/3514570; ELDER WP, 1989, PALEOBIOLOGY, V15, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300009465; ELDER WP, 1991, SPEC PAP GEOL SOC AM, V260, P113; ELDER WP, 1987, THESIS U COLORADO BO; ELDER WP, GEOL SOC AM B; ELDER WP, 1985, SOC EC PALEONTOLOGIS, V4, P157; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; ESHET Y, 1988, GEOLOGY, V16, P862; ESHET Y, 1988, PALYNOLOGY, V16, P236; FRIEDMAN GM, 1992, PRINCIPLES SEDIMENTO; GREGORY W A, 1992, Palaios, V7, P3, DOI 10.2307/3514794; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HABIB D, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P165, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2; HABIB D, 1988, PALYNOLGOY, V12, P240; Habib D., 1994, PALYNOLOGY SEDIMENTA, P311, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511524875; HARLAND R, 1973, PALAEONTOLOGY, V20, P179; Jervey M.T., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES AN, V42, P47; Kauffman E.G., 1984, P151; Kauffman E.G., 1977, Mountain Geologist, V14, P75; Kauffman E.G., 1984, JURASSIC CRETACEOUS, V27, P273; KAUFFMAN EG, 1985, SEPM FIELD TRIP GUID, V4, pR4; KIRKLAND JI, 1991, STRATIGRAPHY DEPOSIT, V280, P85; KRIKLAND JL, 1990, THESIS U COLORADO BO; LECKIE DA, 1990, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V60, P101; LECKIE DA, 1991, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V61, P825; LEITHOLD EL, 1989, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V101, P1209, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1989)101<1209:SSLCAT>2.3.CO;2; LIENGJARERN M, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P475; Loutit T.S., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, P183, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0183; MAC ARTHUR ROBERT H., 1967; MARSHALL KL, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V39, P167, DOI 10.2307/1485838; Partridge A., 1976, Australian Petroleum Exploration Association Journal, V16, P73; PASLEY MA, 1991, ORG GEOCHEM, V17, P483, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(91)90114-Y; Posamentier HW., 1988, SEPM SPEC PUBL, V42, P125; PRATT LM, 1985, SEPM FIELD TRIP GUID, V4, P38; PRATT LM, 1984, AAPG BULL, V68, P1148; Roberts H. H., 1988, GULF COAST ASS GEOLO, V38, P291; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; SCULL BJ, 1966, GULF COAST ASS GEOLO, V16, P81; Tocher B.A., 1987, P138; Vail P.R., 1977, SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY, V26, P83; Van Wagoner J.C., 1988, SEPM, P39, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0039; VANPELT R, 1990, THESIS CITY U NEW YO; Vozzhennikova T., 1965, INTRO STUDY FOSSIL P; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WIGNALL PB, 1991, GEOLOGY, V19, P167, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1991)019<0167:MFTBS>2.3.CO;2; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389; Williams G.L., 1977, P1231	65	57	64	1	8	SEPM-SOC SEDIMENTARY GEOLOGY	TULSA	6128 EAST 38TH ST, STE 308, TULSA, OK 74135-5814 USA	0883-1351	1938-5323		PALAIOS	Palaios	FEB	1996	11	1					15	30		10.2307/3515113	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/3515113			16	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	UE404					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UE40400003
J	Vinas, MD; Ramirez, FC				Vinas, MD; Ramirez, FC			Gut analysis of first-feeding anchovy larvae from the Patagonian spawning areas in relation to food availability	ARCHIVE OF FISHERY AND MARINE RESEARCH			English	Article							TURBOT SCOPHTHALMUS-MAXIMUS; MARINE FISH LARVAE; ENGRAULIS-MORDAX; FRONTAL AREA; SURVIVAL; SEA; DIGESTION; PLANKTON; EGGS	Gut contents of Engraulis anchoita first-feeding larvae from the three Patagonian spawning areas were analysed, and related to food availability and hydrological structure of the tidal front occurring in the region. Potential microzooplanktonic prey was homogeneously distributed in mixed water and aggregated above the thermocline of stratified shelf waters. Nauplii and eggs of copepods were the most abundant organisms, mostly ranging between 45 and 90 mu m in width. Day-night distribution of microzooplankton did not show evidence of diel migration. After dissection of larval guts, contents were stained with tolouidine blue, and type, size and number of food particles determinated. A nyctemeral rhythm of feeding was clearly observed, with a maximum between 8 h and 20 h, decreasing sharply at night. Feeding incidence was lowest in the nearshore mixed waters increasing progressively in stratified shelf waters. The same trend was observed for the number of prey per larva. Nauplii of small copepods Paracalanus parvus, Oithona spp., Acartia tonsa, Microsetella norvegica and Euterpina acutifrons constituted the bulk of ingested food of anchovy larvae followed by copepod eggs. Tintinnids were an important prey only in transitional waters. Dinoflagellates,lamellibranch larvae, pollen grains, spores of plants and diatoms were only occasionally found. 62% of prey analyzed had widths ranging from 45 to 90 mu m. Results from larval gut analysis were related to microzooplankton distribution in different hydrographic conditions. Evidence of selectivity on nauplii were observed in all cases. On the basis of the prey distribution and larval feeding activity, it is suggested that transitional and stratified sectors of the patagonian frontal systems could provide better feeding conditions for survival and growth of early anchovy larvae than homogeneously mixed waters.	NATL COUNCIL SCI & TECH INVEST,MAR DEL PLATA,ARGENTINA; NATL INST FISHERY INVEST & DEV,MAR DEL PLATA,ARGENTINA	National Fisheries Research & Development Institute (INIDEP)								ALHEIT J, 1991, 46 CML INT COUNC EXP; [Anonymous], SER CONTRIB I NAC IN; [Anonymous], IOC WORKSH; [Anonymous], PHYSIS; ARTHUR DK, 1976, FISH B-NOAA, V74, P517; BERNER L, 1959, COM INT AM ATUN TROP, V4, P1; Blaxter J.H.S., 1982, Advances in Marine Biology, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2881(08)60140-6; CARRETO JI, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P15, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.1.15; CARRETO JI, 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P174; CHESSON J, 1978, ECOLOGY, V59, P211, DOI 10.2307/1936364; CIECHO: D E., 1967, Calif. Coop. Ocean. Fish. Invest. Rep, V11, P72; CLEMMESEN C, 1996, UNPUB ARCH FISH MAR; CONWAY DVP, 1993, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V100, P221, DOI 10.3354/meps100221; CONWAY DVP, 1994, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V106, P303, DOI 10.3354/meps106303; COOMBS SH, 1992, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V72, P821, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400060069; Cushing D.H., 1975, MARINE ECOLOGY FISHE; DAVIS CS, 1991, J MAR RES, V49, P109, DOI 10.1357/002224091784968602; FORTIER L, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V51, P19, DOI 10.3354/meps051019; FYHN HJ, 1989, AQUACULTURE, V80, P111, DOI 10.1016/0044-8486(89)90277-9; GLORIOSO PD, 1987, CONT SHELF RES, V7, P27, DOI 10.1016/0278-4343(87)90061-6; GOVONI JJ, 1986, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V28, P175, DOI 10.3354/meps028175; HEATH M, 1989, RAP PROCES, V191, P233; Hjort J., 1914, J Rapp Conserv Explor Mer, DOI DOI 10.1515/9781400822133.1; HUNTER JR, 1981, MARINE FISH LARVAE M, P35; IWATSUKI Y, 1989, RAP PROCES, V191, P119; JUDKINS DC, 1972, FISH BULL NATL OC AT, V70, P217; KIORBOE T, 1986, DANA, V6, P37; KIORBOE T, 1988, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V44, P205, DOI 10.3354/meps044205; LASKER R, 1985, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V42, P31, DOI 10.1139/f85-260; LASKER R, 1981, Rapports et Proces-Verbaux des Reunions Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer, V178, P375; LASKER R, 1975, FISH B-NOAA, V73, P453; Lasker R., 1978, Spatial pattern in plankton communities, P329, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4899-2195-6_13; Last J.M., 1980, Fisheries Research Technical Report, V60, P1; MIANZAN HW, 1993, 5 IOC WORKSH SARD AN; MOHLENKAMP M, 1993, 5 IOC WORKSH SARD AN; Mullin MM, 1988, THEORY BIOL PHYSICAL, P297; Nakata K., 1988, Bulletin of Tokai Regional Fisheries Research Laboratory, P11; NAKATANI T, 1989, P INT S BIOL MAN WAL; NELLEN W, 1990, WORKING REPORT CRUIS, V11; OWEN RW, 1980, 28 IOC WORKSH, P167; Ramirez F.C., 1981, Ser Contrib Inst Nac Invest Desarr Pesq, V383, P202; RUNGE JA, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V167, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00026294; SANCHEZ R, 1993, 5 IOC WORKSH SARD AN; Sanchez R., 1994, FRENTE MARIT, V15, P51; SANCHEZ RP, 1990, IOC WORKSH, P5; SANTOS B, 1993, 5 IOC WORKSH SARD AN; SANTOS B, UNPUB THALASSAS; SCARLATO NA, 1990, SEM LIC U NAC MAR DE; SIEG A, 1935, 57 CML INT COUNC EXP; STOECKER DK, 1984, MAR BIOL, V80, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00392825; Sumida B.Y., 1980, California Cooperative Oceanic Fisheries Investigations Reports, V21, P161; TESTER PA, 1990, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V141, P169, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(90)90222-X; THEILACKER GH, 1980, FISH B-NOAA, V78, P685; Turner JT, 1984, 7 NOAA NMFS; Vinas M.D., 1992, Frente Maritimo, V11, P105; VLYMEN W J, 1977, Environmental Biology of Fishes, V2, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00005991; WROLEWSKI JS, 1987, J PLANKTON RES, V9, P103; WROLEWSKI JS, 1984, MAR ECOL-PROG SER, V20, P13	58	63	67	0	8	GUSTAV FISCHER VERLAG	STUTTGART	WOLLGRASWEG 49, D-70599 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0944-1921			ARCH FISH MAR RES	Arch. Fish. Mar. Res.		1996	43	3					231	256						26	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	UY381					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UY38100003
J	Tsim, ST; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH				Tsim, ST; Wong, JTY; Wong, YH			Effects of dibutyryl cAMP and bacterial toxins on indoleamine-induced encystment of dinoflagellates	BIOLOGICAL SIGNALS			English	Article						cAMP; dinoflagellate; G proteins; melatonin; signal transduction	CYCLIC-AMP ACCUMULATION; ADENYLATE-CYCLASE; SIGNAL TRANSDUCTION; GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA; PERTUSSIS TOXIN; INHIBITION; MELATONIN; PITUITARY; PROTEINS	Dinoflagellates are the causative agents of red tides with worldwide occurrence and can be induced to encyst by in doleamines such as melatonin and 5-methoxytryptamine (5-MOT). This biological response may be mediated via indoleamine-binding proteins or receptors. Here we report the initial characterization of the signal transduction mechanisms by which indoleamines induce encystment of dinoflagellates. In particular, we explored the possible involvement of G proteins and cAMP in cyst formation. Both melatonin and 5-MOT promoted the encystment of Gonyaulax tamarensis and Crypthecodinium cohnii. Exposure of dinoflagellates to dibutyryl cAMP, which directly activates cAMP-dependent pathways, did not affect the ability of indoleamines to promote encystment. However, dibutyryl cAMP dose-dependently diminished the indoleamine-induced suppression of cell growth. Exposure of dinoflagellates to the bacterial toxins from Vibrio cholerae and Bordetella pertussis had no effect on the indoleamine-induced encystment response, indicating the lack of involvement of G(s) or G(i)-like proteins. Moreover, [P-32]ADP ribosylation of dinoflagellate membranes by either toxin failed to identify substrate proteins. These results suggest that although the indoleamine-induced encystment of dinoflagellates may involve a G-protein-coupled signal transduction pathway, the identity of the G protein concerned may be distinct from those that regulate adenylyl cyclases in mammalian cells.	HONG KONG UNIV SCI & TECHNOL, DEPT BIOL, KOWLOON, HONG KONG	Hong Kong University of Science & Technology								[Anonymous], J CELL BIOL; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1991, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V98, P395, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(91)90223-G; BALZER I, 1993, INT CONGR SER, V1017, P183; BECKERANDRE M, 1994, J BIOL CHEM, V269, P28531; CARLSON LL, 1989, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V125, P2670, DOI 10.1210/endo-125-5-2670; CASSEL D, 1977, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V74, P3307, DOI 10.1073/pnas.74.8.3307; CASSONE VM, 1990, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V13, P457, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(90)90099-V; EBISAWA T, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P6133, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.13.6133; HARDELAND R, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V18, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x; KATADA T, 1986, J BIOL CHEM, V261, P5215; MULLINS UL, 1994, J PINEAL RES, V17, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1994.tb00111.x; Pang S. F., 1993, Biological Signals, V2, P146; POGGELER B, 1989, ACTA ENDOCR-COP   S1, V120, P97; REPPERT SM, 1994, NEURON, V13, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(94)90055-8; RIVKEES SA, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P3882, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.10.3882; SEAMON KB, 1981, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V78, P3363, DOI 10.1073/pnas.78.6.3363; SIMON MI, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P802, DOI 10.1126/science.1902986; VANECEK J, 1990, NEUROSCI LETT, V110, P199, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(90)90811-M; VANECEK J, 1989, BRAIN RES, V505, P157, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)90129-7; WONG JTY, 1994, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V74, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400039515; WONG YH, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V51, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1988.tb04843.x; WONG YH, 1992, SCIENCE, V255, P339, DOI 10.1126/science.1347957; WONG YH, 1991, NATURE, V351, P63, DOI 10.1038/351063a0; YUNG LY, 1995, FEBS LETT, V372, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(95)00963-A	25	14	14	0	6	KARGER	BASEL	ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND	1016-0922			BIOL SIGNAL	Biol. Signals	JAN-FEB	1996	5	1					22	29						8	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Biophysics	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Biophysics	UK565	8739320				2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UK56500003
J	Hardeland, R; Fuhrberg, B; Uria, H; Behrmann, G; Meyer, TJ; Burkhardt, S; Poeggeler, B				Hardeland, R; Fuhrberg, B; Uria, H; Behrmann, G; Meyer, TJ; Burkhardt, S; Poeggeler, B			Chronobiology of indoleamines in the dinoflagellate Gonyaulax polyedra: Metabolism and effects related to circadian rhythmicity and photoperiodism	BRAZILIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Conference and Thematic Discussions, at the III Latin American Symposium on Chronobiology	MAY 23-26, 1995	CARAGUATATUBA, BRAZIL	Int Soc Chronobiol, Soc Brasileira Neurociencias & Comportamento, Univ Sao Paulo		circadian rhythms; Gonyaulax; melatonin; 5-methoxytryptamine; V-ATPase	BIOLUMINESCENCE; MELATONIN; ATPASES	The marine bioluminescent dinoflagellate Gonyaulax polyedra is capable of producing various indoleamines. The first enzyme in their formation, tryptophan hydroxylase, exhibits a high-amplitude circadian rhythm with a maximum during photophase. Hydroxyindole-O-methyltransferase shows a biphasic pattern with a major maximum during scotophase. 5-Methoxylated indoleamines, such as melatonin and 5-methoxytryptamine, peak at the beginning and in the second half of scotophase, respectively. A drop in temperature from 20 to 15 degrees C leads to dramatic increases of melatonin, up to more than 50 ng/mg protein. This effect may explain why a lower temperature sensitizes this organism to photoperiodic, indoleamine-mediated induction of asexual cysts. Melatonin can be catabolized either enzymatically or non-enzymatically. The non-enzymatic pathway involves free radicals, e.g.,photooxidant cation radicals, and leads to the formation of N-1- acetyl-N-2-formyl-5-methoxykynuramine. Enzymatic catabolism comprises deacetylation to 5-methoxytryptamine and formation of 5-methoxytryptophol. 5-Methoxytryptamine represents a key substance acting as a stimulator of bioluminescence and a mediator of the encystment response. It opens proton channels in the membrane of an intracellular acidic vacuole system which is loaded by the action of a V-type ATPase, as shown by experiments using bafilomycin A(1).	UNIV OVIEDO,DEPT MORFOL & BIOL CELULAR,E-33006 OVIEDO,SPAIN; UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT CELLULAR & STRUCT BIOL,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284	University of Oviedo; University of Texas System; University of Texas Health Science Center at San Antonio	Hardeland, R (通讯作者)，UNIV GOTTINGEN,INST ZOOL 1,BERLINER STR 28,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.							[Anonymous], B GR ET RYTHMES BIOL; [Anonymous], CELLULAR RHYTHMS IND; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BOWMAN EJ, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P7972, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.21.7972; BURKHARDT S, 1995, CELL RHYTHMS INDOLEA, P28; FUHRBERG B, 1995, CELLULAR RHYTHMS IND, P25; HANADA H, 1990, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V170, P873, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(90)92172-V; HARDELAND R, 1993, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80016-8; HARDELAND R, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V18, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x; HARDELAND R, 1980, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V66, P53, DOI 10.1016/0306-4492(80)90071-4; HARDELAND R, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01923941; HARDELAND R, 1995, CHRONOBIOL INT, V12, P157, DOI 10.3109/07420529509057261; HARDELAND R, 1993, TRENDS COMP BIOCH PH, V1, P71; HARDELAND R, 1995, IN PRESS 8TH P INT M; HARDELAND R, 1995, CELLULAR PHYTHMS IND, P123; MEYER TJ, 1995, CELLULAR RHYTHMS IND, P99; MEYER TJ, 1995, CELL RHYTHMS INDOLEA, P96; MORSE DS, 1990, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V15, P262, DOI 10.1016/0968-0004(90)90050-L; NELSON N, 1989, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V14, P113, DOI 10.1016/0968-0004(89)90134-5; POEGGELER B, 1991, Naturwissenschaften, V78, P268	20	17	19	0	2	ASSOC BRAS DIVULG CIENTIFICA	SAO PAULO	FACULDADE MEDICINA, SALA 21, 14049 RIBEIRAO PRETO, SAO PAULO, BRAZIL	0100-879X			BRAZ J MED BIOL RES	Brazilian J. Med. Biol. Res.	JAN	1996	29	1					119	123						5	Biology; Medicine, Research & Experimental	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics; Research & Experimental Medicine	TP483	8731341				2025-03-11	WOS:A1996TP48300017
J	Riding, JB; Ioannides, NS				Riding, JB; Ioannides, NS			A review of Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy and global provincialism	BULLETIN DE LA SOCIETE GEOLOGIQUE DE FRANCE			French	Review						Jurassic; dinoflagellate cysts; biostratigraphy; history of research; provincialism	JAMES-ROSS-ISLAND; STRATIGRAPHY; ASSEMBLAGES; ENGLAND; BASIN; AREA; SEA; GERMANY	Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy provides a refined stratigraphical breakdown applicable over wide geographical areas. More emphasis is placed on range tops than range bases by the petroleum industry due to the extensive use of drill cuttings. Biostratigraphically significant dinoflagellate cyst bioevents are correlated to ammonite zonations and thereby to the standard chronostratigraphy. Both formal Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst zonations and informal schemes of biochronohorizons have been published; biochronohorizons are the most flexible in that they may be readily updated. The Jurassic dinoflagellate cysts of northwest Europe have been, by far, the most comprehensively studied, the first paper on this topic was published in 1843. Early studies were primarily taxonomic; studies on biostratigraphy date from the 1960s. There are significant compositional differences between north-west European floras and their coeval counterparts from the Arctic region. Research on Jurassic dinoflagellate cysts from the Tethyan realm is relatively sparse, however, there are many compositional and proportional similarities with the Boreal and Sub-Boreal regions. The Jurassic marine palynofloras of eastern North America are also of Tethyan aspect. Many endemic Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst species are confined to the Australasian region. Some characteristically Austral taxa have been recorded from western India, however, typically Indo-Pacific species are lacking in South America.	ESSO REP, F-33323 BEGLES, FRANCE		BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, KEYWORTH NG12 5GG, NOTTS, ENGLAND.							Ainsworth N.R., 1989, Northwest European Micropaleontology and Palynology, P1; ALBERT NR, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P303, DOI 10.2307/1485724; Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], DANMARKS GEOLOGISK B; ARHUS N, 1989, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P39; ARKELL WJ, 1946, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1946)57[1:SOTEJ]2.0.CO;2; Ashraf A.R., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P122; BACKHOUSE J, 1988, GEOL SURV W AUSTR B, V135; BAKER G, 1973, GEOL SOC AUSTR SPEC, V4, pR3; Barron H.F., 1989, Northwest European Micropalaeontology and Palynology, P193; Beju D., 1971, ANN I GEOLOGICI PUBL, V54, P276; Beju D, 1979, PALYNOLOGY, V3, P279; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V206, P1; BELOW R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V220, P1; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; BERGGREN WA, 1978, GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE, P39; BIRKELUND T, 1978, Palaeontology (Oxford), V21, P31; Bj?rke T., 1980, NORSK POLARINSTITUTT, V172, P145; BJAERKE T, 1980, Palynology, V4, P57; BJAERKE T, 1977, Norsk Polarinstitutt Arbok, P83; Brenner W., 1988, TUBINGER MIKROPALAON, V6; BRENNER W., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Paleontologie Abhandlungen, V173, P131; BRIDEAUX WW, 1977, GEOL SURV CANADA B, V281; BRIDEAUX WW, 1976, GEOL SURV CANADA B, V259; BUJAK J P, 1976, Micropaleontology (New York), V22, P44, DOI 10.2307/1485320; Bujak J.P., 1977, Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, V6, P321; CALLOMON JH, 1984, INT S JUR STRAT, V3, P612; CHEN YY, 1978, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC; COLIN JP, 1992, MAR PETROL GEOL, V9, P527, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(92)90064-L; CONWAY BH, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V26, P337, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90041-6; CONWAY BH, 1990, GEOL SURV ISRAEL B, V82; Cookson I.E., 1960, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P243; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; COURTINAT B, 1989, DOC LAB GEOL FS LYON, V105; COURTINAT B, 1980, DOC LAB GEOL FS LYON, V78; COX BM, 1990, GEOLOGICAL SOC SPECI, V55, P169, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1990.055.01.08; COX BM, 1987, P YROKSHIRE GEOL SOC, V46, P967; Davey R. J., 1978, CONTINENTAL SHELF I, V100, P31; DAVEY RJ, 1987, GEOL SURV PAPUA NEW, V13; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; DAVEY RJ, 1982, DANMARKS GEOL UNDE B, V6; DAVEY RJ, 1994, CAH MICROPAL, V9, P5; DAVIES E H, 1985, Palynology, V9, P105; DAVIES EH, 1986, GEOL SURV CAN PAP B, P519; DAVIES EH, 1980, GEOL ASSOC CAN SPEC, V20, P361; DAVIES EH, 1983, GEOL SURV CANADA B, V359; de Vains G., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P451; Deflandre G., 1947, Bulletin de l'Inst Oceanogr Monaco No, V921, P1; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; DEFLANDRE G, 1941, MEM ACAD SCI, V65, P1; DIMTER A, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V80, P173, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90131-P; DODEKOVA L, 1975, Paleontologiya Stratigrafiya i Litologiya, V2, P17; DODEKOVA L, 1992, Geologica Balcanica, V22, P33; DODEKOVA L, 1990, Geologica Balcanica, V20, P3; Dorhofer G, 1980, LIFE SCI MISCELLANEO; DOWNIE CHARLES, 1957, QUART JOUR GEOL SOC LONDON, V112, P413; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; Dunbar C.O., 1957, PRINCIPLES STRATIGRA; Durr G., 1987, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V176, P67; DURR G, 1988, TUBINGER MIKROPALAON, V5; EHRENBERG CG, 1943, EINIGE JURA INFUSORI, P61; Eisenack A., 1936, Zeitschrift fuer Geschiebeforschung, V12, P72; EISENACK A, 1935, Z GESCHIEBEFORSCH, V11, P167; EISENACK ALFRED, 1936, ANN PROTISTOLOGIE, V5, P59; Erkmen U., 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80014-3; Feist-Burkhardt S., 1992, Cahiers de Micropaleontologie Nouvelle Serie, V7, P141; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P611; FENSOME RA, 1979, GRONLANDS GEOL UNDER, V132; Fenton J.P.G., 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P151; FENTON JPG, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V31, P249; FENTON JPG, 1978, PALINOLOGIA NUMERO E, V1, P233; Filatoff J., 1975, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V154, P1; Fisher M.J., 1980, P 4 INT PAL C LUCHN, V2, P313; Garg R., 1988, Palaeobotanist (Lucknow), V36, P254; GITMEZ G.U., 1970, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V18, P231; GITMEZ GU, 1972, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V21, P171; Gocht H., 1964, Neues Jahrb. Geol. Palaontol. Abh., V119, P113; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; GORKA H, 1965, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V10, P291; GORKA H, 1970, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V15, P479; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1973, NATURE, V241, P217, DOI 10.1038/241217a0; HAKANSSON E, 1981, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V30, P11; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HELBY R, 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V4, P297; HELBY R, 1988, 7 INT PALYN C BRISB, P69; Helby R., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P125; HELBY R, 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONT M, V4, P135; Herngreen G. F. W., 1988, P 2 INT S JUR STRAT, P745; HERNGREEN GFW, 1978, PALINOLOGIA NUM EXTR, V1, P283; HOROWITZ A, 1970, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V19, P153; HSSAIDA T, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V77, P97, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90058-3; HUBER B, 1987, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V80, P449; Hunt C.O., 1987, P208; ILYINA VI, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P357, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90073-4; ILYINA VI, 1985, GEOLOGIY GEOFIZIKA, V26, P12; ILYINA VI, 1985, I GEOL GEOPH T, V638; ILYINA VI, 1994, UN I GEOL GEOPHYS MI, V818; Ioannides N.S., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P471; Ioannides N.S., 1977, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P443; Jain K.P., 1986, Palaeobotanist (Lucknow), V35, P73; Jain KP., 1984, Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India, V29, P67; JIANG Q, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V74, P77, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90139-8; JOHNSON C D, 1973, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V21, P178; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; Koppelhus Eva Bundgaard, 1994, Palynology, V18, P139; KUMAR A, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P377, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90076-X; KUMAR A, 1987, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V19, P239; KUMAR A, 1987, J GEOL SOC INDIA, V29, P594; Kunz R., 1987, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V176, P81; KUNZ R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V216, P1; Lam K., 1977, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V134, P45; LENTIN JK, 1990, AM ASS STRAT PALYNOL, V23; Lord A.R., 1987, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V10, P577; Lund J.J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P345; LUND J J, 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P371; MERCIER J, 1938, C R SOMM SOC GEOL FR, V7, P114; MERCIER J, 1938, C R SOMM SOC GEOL FR, V17, P334; MONTEIL E, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P597; Morbey S.J., 1978, CONTINENTAL SHELF I, V100, P47; Morbey S.J., 1978, Palinologia numero extraordinario, V1, P355; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; MUIR MD, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90027-1; NOHR-HANSEN H, 1986, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V35, P31; NORRIS G., 1975, AM ASS STRAT PALY CO, V4, P29; PANTIC N, 1983, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V76, P333; PARKER FM, 1988, ASS AUSTR PALAEONT M, V5, P167; PARTINGTON MA, 1993, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY NW, V1, P371; Piasecki S., 1980, Middle to Late Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst stratigraphy from Milne Land and Jameson Land (East Greenland) correlated with ammonite stratigraphy; Pocock S.A.J., 1972, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V137, P85; POCOCK S A J, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V5, P129, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90216-3; POCOCK SAJ, 1980, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN P, V2, P377; Pocock SAJ., 1976, GEOSCIENCE MAN, V15, P101, DOI DOI 10.2307/3687262; Poulsen N.E., 1994, GEOBIOS, V7, P409; POULSEN NE, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V75, P33, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90148-A; POULSEN NE, 1994, GEOBIOS, V17, P401; Poulsen Niels E., 1993, Acta Geologica Polonica, V43, P251; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; PRAUSS M, 1991, GEOL SOC SPEC PUBL, P335, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1991.058.01.21; Quattrocchio M., 1992, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V24, P67; QUATTROCCHIO ME, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P319, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90082-T; QUATTROCCHIO ME, 1983, ASOC GEOL ARGENTINA, V38, P34; RAUSCHER R, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V62, P107, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90020-J; RAWSON PF, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P2628; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; Richards P. C., 1993, LITHOSTRATIGRAPHIC N; Riding J.B., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P13; RIDING J B, 1988, Palynology, V12, P65; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; RIDING J B, 1984, Palynology, V8, P195; Riding J.B., 1984, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V45, P109; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; RIDING JB, 1992, NEWSL STRATIGR, V26, P19; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; RIDING JB, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V14, P96; RIDING JB, 1993, APPENDIX, pA1; RIDING JB, 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P7; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; Riley L.A., 1972, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V2, P1; RILEY LA, 1989, CORRELATION HYDROCAR, P339; RILEY LA, 1977, P MES NO N SEA S OSL, V4, P1; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1965, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V8, P175; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1980, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V25, P279; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P255, DOI 10.2307/1484746; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1964, P441; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1959, Geological Magazine, V96, P329; SARJEANT W A S, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V191, P154; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1961, PALAEONTOLOGY, V4, P90; SARJEANT W A S, 1982, Meyniana, V34, P125; SARJEANT W A S, 1980, Meyniana, V32, P113; SARJEANT W A S, 1976, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(76)80017-4; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1992, JURASSIC CIRCUM PACI, P564; SARJEANT W. A. S, 1968, R MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P221; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1960, GEOL MAG, V97, P137; Sarjeant WAS, 1960, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V32, P389; SARJEANT WAS, 1978, PALYNOLOGY, V2, P209; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P51; SARJEANT WAS, 1972, KOMMISS VIDENSK UNDE, V195; SARJEANT WAS, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGR PA B, V5, P133; Sarjeant WAS., 1962, PALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P478; SARJEANT WAS, 1978, LOUISIANA STATE U MI, V781; Schulz E, 1966, ABHANDL ZENTR GEOL I, V8, P35; SMELROR M, 1987, Polar Research, V5, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1987.tb00624.x; Smelror M., 1989, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V178, P147; Smelror M., 1989, Palynology, V13, P121; SMELROR M, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P275, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9; SMELROR M, 1993, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V102, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(93)90009-8; SMELROR M, 1986, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V66, P107; Smelror M., 1993, Norwegian Petroleum Society Special Publications, V2, P495; Smelror M., 1988, Gronlands Geologiske Undersogelse Rapport, V137, P135, DOI [DOI 10.34194/RAPGGU.V137.8019, 10.34194/rapggu.v137.8019]; Smelror M., 1991, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V23, P47; SNAPE MG, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1017/S0954102092000439; Stancliffe R.P.W., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V10, P185; Stancliffe R. P. W., 1988, 2 INT S JUR STRAT LI, P763; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1990, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V36, P197, DOI 10.2307/1485506; STOVER LE, 1996, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY, V2; STOVER LE, 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONT M, V4, P143; Tan J. T., 1978, Current research, P63, DOI [10.4095/104592, DOI 10.4095/104592]; THOMAS JE, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P313, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90063-2; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P113; Thusu B., 1978, DISTRIBUTION BIOSTRA, P61; Thusu B., 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P171; TORRENS HS, 1980, GEOL SOC LOND SPEC P, V14, P1; VALENSI L, 1953, MEM SOC GEOL FR, V68; van Erve A.W., 1988, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V7, P217; van Helden B.G.T., 1986, Palynology, V10, P181; Van Helden B.G.T., 1977, Geological Survey of Canada Paper, V77-1B, P163, DOI DOI 10.4095/102776; VENKATAC.BS, 1968, CURR SCI INDIA, V37, P408; Vozzhennikova T.F., 1967, FOSSIL PERIDINEAE JU; WALL DAVID, 1965, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY, V11, P151, DOI 10.2307/1484516; WARREN JS, 1973, J PALEONTOL, V47, P101; WARREN JS, 1967, THESIS STANFORD U; WELSH A, 1990, PETROLEUM EXPLORATIO, P369; WETZEL W, 1966, Z DTSCH GEOL GESELL, V116, P867; Wheeler J.W., 1990, Modern Geology, V14, P267; WIERZBOWSKI A, 1990, NEWSL STRATIGR, V22, P7; Wille W., 1982, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V164, P74; Wille W., 1979, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V158, P221; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; Williams G.L., 1977, Oceanic Micropalaeontology, V2, P1231; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V2, P107; WILLIAMS GL, 1990, GEOLOGY CANADA, P89; WILLIAMS GL, 1980, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V50, P467; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; Wilson G.J., 1987, NZ GEOL SURV REC, V20, P119; WIMBLEDON WA, 1983, GEOL MAG, V120, P267, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800025450; WISEMAN JF, 1980, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P330; WOOLLAM R, 1982, WINTERBORNE KINGSTON, P89; WOOLLAM R, 1980, J U SHEFFIELD GEOL S, P243; Woollam R., 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI; YU JX, 1982, B SHENYANG I GEOL MI, V5, P1; ZOTTO M, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P193, DOI 10.2307/1485637; [No title captured]	237	24	25	0	1	SOC GEOL FRANCE	PARIS	77 RUE CLAUDE BERNARD, 75005 PARIS, FRANCE	0037-9409	1777-5817		B SOC GEOL FR	Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr.		1996	167	1					3	14						12	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	UB819					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UB81900001
J	Vachard, D; Roche, M				Vachard, D; Roche, M			Lyssakid Oxyhexactines (Hexactinellida, Spongia) in palynological preparations of the Rhaetian (Uppermost Triassic) from Eastern France.	GEOBIOS			French	Article						sponge spicules; palynofacies; shales; Rhaetian; Paris Basin; Uppermost Triassic		A taphocenosis with pyritized microscleres spicules of hexactinellid sponges, associated with acritarchs and dinoflagellate cysts, allows precise determination of biosedimentological conditions prevaling during deposition of a facies of the Rhaetian Sandstones from the Paris Basin.	UNIV LIEGE,LAB ASSOCIES PALEONTOL,B-4000 LIEGE,BELGIUM; CNRS,URA 1365,F-59655 VILLENEUVE DASCQ,FRANCE	University of Liege; Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS)	Vachard, D (通讯作者)，UNIV SCI & TECHNOL LILLE,UFR SCI TERRE,F-59655 VILLENEUVE DASCQ,FRANCE.							ADLOFF MC, 1982, B INTERNE GEOLOGUES, V2, P9; AMOR JM, 1972, B REAL SOCIEDAD ESPA, V70, P235; BENNINGHOF WS, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, P332; DE LAUBENFELS M.W., 1955, Treatise on invertebrate paleontology, part E, Archaeocyatha and Porifera, pE21; DESTEVOU PO, 1981, GEOLOGIE MEDITERRANE, V2, P61; DRAGESCO J, 1965, CAH BIOL MAR, P83; DREESEN R, 1985, ANN SOC GEOL BELG, P311; DUDRESNAY R, 1978, GEOBIOS, V3, P269; FENCHEL TM, 1970, MAR BIOL, V7, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00367496; FINKS ROBERT M., 1960, BULL AMER MUS NAT HIST, V120, P1; FISHER ISJ, 1987, MARINE PETROLEUM SOU, P69; LACKEY JB, 1961, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, P271; LEROY P, 1986, PRST RECHERCHE CONCE; LEVI C, 1964, SPONGIAIRES ZONES BA, P63; MAUBEUGE PL, 1992, STRATIGRAPHIE AGE AR; Megnien C, 1980, MEMOIRE BUREAU RECHE; Moret L., 1926, Memoires de la Societe Geologique de France, V2, P1; Mostler H., 1971, GEOLOGISCH PALAONTOL, V1, P1; O'Connell M, 1919, B AM MUS NAT HIST, V41, P1; PENIGUREL G, 1989, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V2, P455; RAYNAUD JF, 1990, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V1, P1; REIF WE, 1976, PALAEONTOL Z, P57; RIGBY JK, 1982, J PALEONTOL, V2, P315; RIGBY JK, 1983, J PALEONTOL, V4, P787; SCHURMAN WML, 1977, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, P159; SCHUURMAN WML, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, P53; TERMIER H, 1985, B TRIMESTRIEL SOC GE, V3; TUZET O, 1973, TRAITE ZOOL, V3, P633; TYSON RV, 1987, MARINE PETROLEUM SOU, P47; WALL D, 1962, PALAEONTOLOGY, V4, P770; WALL DAVID, 1965, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY, V11, P151, DOI 10.2307/1484516; WELLER JM, 1930, J PALEONTOL, V3, P233	32	1	1	0	1	UNIV CLAUDE BERNARD-LYONI	VILLEURBANNE CEDEX	CENTRE DES SCI DE LA TERRE 43 BLVD DU 11 NOVEMBRE, 69622 VILLEURBANNE CEDEX, FRANCE	0016-6995			GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1996	29	2					171	176		10.1016/S0016-6995(96)80042-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(96)80042-8			6	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	UR849					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UR84900003
J	Kuhnt, W				Kuhnt, W			Early Danian benthic foraminiferal community structures, Geulhemmerberg, SE Netherlands	GEOLOGIE EN MIJNBOUW			English	Article						Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary; paleoecology	CRETACEOUS TERTIARY BOUNDARY; SURFACE-WATER; SEDIMENTS; ISOTOPE	Benthic foraminiferal assemblages from eight clay-layers within a relatively thick section of the lowermost Paleocene (planktonic foraminifera PO Zone) at the Geulhemmerberg, SE Netherlands, were examined for changes in abundance and species composition. The lower clay layers (A to D) are characterized by peculiar benthic foraminiferal assemblages with high numbers of small spiral forms which resemble modern epifaunal phytodetritus-feeding communities, that are well adapted to a food limited environment in which much of the nutrient input is seasonally or erratically pulsed. Another distinct assemblage with high numbers of small, infaunal morphotypes such as Tappanina selmensis, Reussella ex gr. europaea, buliminids and bolivinids characterizes the upper part of the succession (clay layers E and F). This assemblage exhibits striking similarities to modern assemblages in areas with enhanced organic-matter export flux rates resulting in increased food supply for benthic organisms and slightly dysaerobic conditions at the sea floor. The occurrence of these 'high-productivity' benthic foraminiferal assemblages coincides with a marked increase in Thoracosphaera calcareous dinoflagellate cysts and may indicate an important phase in the recovery of the marine ecosystem after the collapse of the food web at the Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary.			Kuhnt, W (通讯作者)，CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,INST GEOL PALAONTOL,GUTENBERGSTR 76-78,D-24118 KIEL,GERMANY.							ARTHUR M A, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P43, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90011-5; BROTZEN F., 1948, SVERIGES GEOL UNDERSAKN SER C, V493, P1; CORLISS BH, 1985, NATURE, V314, P435, DOI 10.1038/314435a0; CORLISS BH, 1988, GEOLOGY, V16, P716, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1988)016<0716:MPONSD>2.3.CO;2; CUSHMAN JA, 1933, CONTR CUSHMAN LAB FO, V9, P58; GOODAY AJ, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90043-W; GOODAY AJ, 1990, PHILOS T R SOC A, V331, P119, DOI 10.1098/rsta.1990.0060; Hofker J., 1966, Palaeontographica Suppl, V10, P1; HOLLANDER DJ, 1993, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V104, P229, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(93)90134-5; KAMINSKI M A, 1989, Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar, V111, P305; KELLER G, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90198-8; Keller Gerta, 1992, P77; Kuhnt Wolfgang, 1993, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V25, P57; Lutze G.F., 1986, Meteor Forschungsergebnise Reihe C Geologie und Geophysisch, V40, P163; LUTZE GF, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P361, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90002-1; MAC ARTHUR ROBERT H., 1967; SARNTHEIN M, 1995, GEOL RUNDSCH, V84, P89; SMART CW, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P89, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90002-7; SPEIJER RP, 1994, GEOL ULTRAIECTINA, V124; Thomas E., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P571, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.123.1990; THOMAS E, 1990, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V247, P481; Zachos JC, 1986, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V1, P5, DOI 10.1029/PA001i001p00005; ZACHOS JC, 1989, NATURE, V337, P61, DOI 10.1038/337061a0; ZACHOS JC, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V86, P513	24	3	4	0	4	KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL	DORDRECHT	SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS	0016-7746			GEOL MIJNBOUW	Geol. Mijnb.		1996	75	2-3					163	172						10	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	WA028					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996WA02800006
J	Brinkhuis, H; Schioler, P				Brinkhuis, H; Schioler, P			Palynology of the Geulhemmerberg Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary section (Limburg, SE Netherlands)	GEOLOGIE EN MIJNBOUW			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; bryophytes; biostratigraphy; palaeoenvironment	TERTIARY BOUNDARY; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL; NORTH	The newly found, relatively complete section across the Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary in the Geulhemmerberg caves contains rich and well-preserved palynological assemblages. Stratigraphically diagnostic dinoflagellate cysts indicate that the lower part of the Geulhemmerberg succession represents the latest Maastrichtian and that an early Danian age may be assigned to sediments overlying the Berg en Terblijt Horizon, notably on the basis of the appearance of Senoniasphaera inornata. On the basis of quantitative palynological analysis, the sediments are interpreted to represent relatively marginal marine, inner neritic conditions, with nearby landmasses providing important terrestrial input. Almost all terrestrial palynological elements are most probably derived from Bryophyta (mosses). Their sudden proliferation at the K/T boundary may be associated with increased transport from the coastal plain, and/or it may reflect a major change in the terrestrial ecosystem at K/T time. Changes in the palynomorph distribution are probably mainly caused by differing hydrodynamical conditions, possibly combined with slightly varying waterdepths and/or the introduction of restricted marine conditions.			Brinkhuis, H (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,BUNDAPESTLAAN 4,NL-3584 CD UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				Batten DJ., 1988, The Chalk District of the Euregio Meuse-Rhine, P95; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; Bless MJM, 1988, CHALK DISTRICT EUREG, P105; BRINKHUIS H, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V107, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90168-6; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; DAMASSA S P, 1988, Palynology, V12, P167; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; Elsik W.C., 1977, Palynology, V1, P95; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; FOUCHER J-C, 1977, Annales de Paleontologie Invertebres, V63, P19; HABIB D, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P165, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2; Habib D., 1994, SNOWB C NEW DEV REG; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; HANSEN JM, 1979, DAN GEOL UNDERS ARBO, P131; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; Head MJ., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; HERNGREEN GFW, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2; Hultberg S.U., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P37; Hultberg S.U., 1985, THESIS U STOCKHOLM S; HULTBERG SU, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P316, DOI 10.2307/1485725; KJELLSTROM G, 1981, GEOL FOREN STOCK FOR, V103, P271, DOI 10.1080/11035898109454523; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V28; Marheinecke Uwe, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V227, P1; Martini E., 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM 197, P739; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V39, P167, DOI 10.2307/1485838; NICHOLS DJ, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90026-M; Powell A.J., 1992, STRATIGRAPHIC INDEX; Robaszynski F., 1985, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V9, P1; SCHIOLER P, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B; Schioler Poul, 1993, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V12, P99; SCHUMACKERLAMBR.J, 1977, HANDO ASS PAL LANG F, P45; SLIMANI H, 1994, MEM EXPL CARTES GEOL, V37; SMIT J., 1982, Geological implications of impacts of large asteroids and comets on the Earth, P329; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Walliser O.H., 1986, LECTURE NOTES EARTH, V8, P381; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P1259; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM	37	80	85	0	1	KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL	DORDRECHT	SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS	0016-7746			GEOL MIJNBOUW	Geol. Mijnb.		1996	75	2-3					193	213						21	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	WA028					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996WA02800009
J	Willems, H				Willems, H			Calcareous dinocysts from the Geulhemmerberg K/T boundary section (Limburg, SE Netherlands)	GEOLOGIE EN MIJNBOUW			English	Article						Bonetocardiella; Calciodinellaceae; K/T survivors; sea-level changes	DINOFLAGELLATE	Calcareous dinoflagellate cyst (calcdinocyst) associations from the Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary section of the Geulhemmerberg comprise 31 morphotypes in total. In addition, two incertae sedis organisms, morphologically related to the genus Bonetocardiella, occur. In the uppermost Maastrichtian and lowermost Danian, the quantitatively dominant calcdinocysts are Pithonelloideae, nearly exclusively Pithonella sphaerica, accompanied by up to 14% Bonetocardiella spp. In the uppermost Maastrichtian? Pithonella and Bonetocardiella make up the entire association. They are joined by Obliquipithonelloideae and Orthopithonelloideae in the lowermost Danian, Most calcdinocyst species (22 of the 31 species) appear to survive the KIT boundary event(s), while eight species first appear above the boundary. The distribution of the Obliquipithonelloideae and Orthopithonelloideae is related to the lithofacies. With up to 18 species, the diversity is highest in the clay layers, notably in the A, B, C and E claps. In these layers, the number of orthopithonelloids increases in comparison to the obliquipithonelloids. The cyclic diversity distribution of calcdinocyst morphotypes may possibly be attributed to sea-level changes, with mar;ima correlating to the diversity maxima as found in the A, B, C and E clays.			Willems, H (通讯作者)，UNIV BREMEN,DEPT GEOL,POB 330440,D-28334 BREMEN,GERMANY.							Albers H.J., 1979, ASPEKTE KREIDEEUROPA, VA6, P47; [Anonymous], 2003, STUD GEOPHYS GEOD; [Anonymous], SEPM SPECIAL PUBLICA; Bolli H.M., 1974, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V27, P843; Bonet F., 1956, B ASOC MEX GEOL PET, V8, P389; BRAMLETTE M. N., 1964, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V10, P291, DOI 10.2307/1484577; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1781; DUFOUR T, 1968, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V266, P1947; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; Futterer D.K., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P533; FUTTERER DK, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V74, P533; FUTTERER DK, 1977, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V61, P709; JAFAR SA, 1979, 4 P INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P1; Janofske Dorothea, 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V4, P1; Kamptner E., 1937, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V89, P279; Kamptner E., 1956, Osterreichische Botanische Zeitschrift, V103, P448; KAMPTNER ERWIN, 1958, ARCH PROTISTENKUNDE, V103, P54; Kaufmann FJ, 1865, URWELT SCHWEIZ, P194; Keupp H., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V122, P497, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.122.189.1992; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P165; Keupp H., 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V3, P211; KEUPP H, 1984, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V58, P9; Keupp H., 1981, Facies, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02536655; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P207; Keupp H., 1979, Bericht der Naturhistorischen Gesellschaft zu Hannover, V122, P7; Keupp H., 1984, Facies, V10, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF02536691; KEUPP H, 1990, CALCAREOUS ALGAE STR, P267; KEUPP H, 1987, FACIES, V5, P1; Keupp H., 1982, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V65, P307; Keupp Helmut, 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V3, P121; Keupp Helmut, 1993, Zitteliana, V20, P25; Keupp Helmut, 1994, Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt (Vienna), V50, P197; Kienel Ulrike, 1994, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V12, P1; Kohring Rolf, 1993, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V6, P1; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; Lorenz T., 1902, BERICHTE NATURFORSCH, V12, P34; MATSUOKA K, 1990, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V37, P127; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P233; PERCIVAL S F JR, 1977, Evolutionary Theory, V2, P1; PFLAUMANN U, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V41, P817; STRADNER H, 1961, ERDOL Z, P1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90071-2; Villain J.-M., 1977, PALAEONTOGR ABT A, V159, P139; Villain J.-M., 1981, CRETACEOUS RES, V2, P435; Villain J.-M., 1975, Palaeontographica A, V149, P193; VISSER AM, 1951, LEIDSE GEOL MEDED, V61, P202; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; Weiler H., 1990, Mainzer Geowissenschaftliche Mitteilungen, V19, P9; Willems H., 1988, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V68, P433; WILLEMS H, 1985, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V66, P177; Willems H., 1992, Zeitschrift fuer Geologische Wissenschaften, V20, P155; WILLEMS H, UNPUB MICROPALEONTOL; WILLEMS H, 1995, N JB GEOL PALAONTOL, V195, P141; WISE JR S., 1977, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V36, P296; ZUGEL P, 1994, COUR FORSCH I SENCKE, V176	56	19	20	0	1	KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL	DORDRECHT	SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS	0016-7746			GEOL MIJNBOUW	Geol. Mijnb.		1996	75	2-3					215	230						16	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	WA028					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996WA02800010
J	Nehring, S				Nehring, S			Recruitment of planktonic dinoflagellates: Importance of benthic resting stages and resuspension events	INTERNATIONALE REVUE DER GESAMTEN HYDROBIOLOGIE			English	Article						dinophyceae; benthic resting cyst; North Sea; Wadden Sea; Baltic Sea; germination; resuspension; population dynamic; red tide	GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM GRAHAM; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; NORTH-SEA; RED TIDE; CYST FORMATION; LIFE-CYCLE; DINOPHYCEAE; SEDIMENTS; BLOOMS; PHYTOPLANKTON	Many factors have been put forward to account for the development of nuisance phytoplankton blooms in coastal zones. Usually hydrological factors as temperature or salinity stratification and adequate nutrient and trace metal availability are held responsible for the phenomenon. The most frequent causative organisms for nuisance blooms are dinoflagellates, many of which have a dormant stage (resting cyst) in their life cycle. The role of the complex life-strategies of these forms in initiating bloom formation is the focus of this study. Special attention is given to 25 different dinoflagellate resting cyst types isolated from recent German North Sea and Baltic Sea sediments, and their germination frequency under different environmental conditions. Also, the role of cyst resuspension in relationship to the timing, persistence and recurrence of dinoflagellate blooms is extensive discussed.			BUNDESANSTALT GEWASSERKUNDE, KAISERIA AUGUSTA ANLAGEN 15-17, POSTFACH 309, D-56003 KOBLENZ, GERMANY.							Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], P 1 INT C TOX DIN BL; AYRES PA, 1978, TECH REP FISH LAB LO, V40, P1; BALCH WM, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P244, DOI 10.1139/f83-287; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1990, Scientia Marina, V54, P287; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BRAVO I, 1994, J PLANKTON RES, V16, P513, DOI 10.1093/plankt/16.5.513; BULLIG HJ, 1954, DTSCH WETTERDIENST S, P1; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P407, DOI 10.1038/358407a0; CARRADA GC, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.229; CEMBELLA A D, 1988, Journal of Shellfish Research, V7, P597; COSTAS E, 1989, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V16, P265; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; Dale B., 1983, P69; DESTASIO BT, 1989, ECOLOGY, V70, P1377; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; DODGE JD, 1977, BOT MAR, V20, P307, DOI 10.1515/botm.1977.20.5.307; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; FIGUEIRAS FG, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P589, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.3.589; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P1163, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.6.1163; HARTWELL AD, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P47; HAWRYLUK M, 1992, P 3 CAN WORKSH HARMF, P13; HESSE K-J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P187; HESSE KJ, 1996, BIOL ECOLOGY SHALLOW, P11; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; KEAFER BA, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P294; Madhupratap M, 1996, MAR BIOL, V125, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00350762; MARCUS NH, 1986, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V31, P206, DOI 10.4319/lo.1986.31.1.0206; MARGALEF R, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P493; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MONTRESOR M, 1989, Giornale Botanico Italiano, V123, P157; NEHRING S, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P867, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.7.867; NEHRING S, 1994, OPHELIA, V39, P137, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540; NEHRING S, 1995, J PLANKTON RES, V17, P85, DOI 10.1093/plankt/17.1.85; NEHRING S, 1995, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V49, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02368363; NEHRING S, 1994, NETH J SEA RES, V33, P57, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(94)90051-5; Nehring Stefan, 1995, P199; OSHIMA Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P1303; PARK HD, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00144.x; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PRAKASH A, 1975, ENVIRON LETT, V9, P121, DOI 10.1080/00139307509435841; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; Seliger H.H., 1979, P239; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; STARR RC, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02507.x; Stosch H.A., 1964, Helgolander Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, V10, P140; Taylor F.J.R., 1989, P295; TURGEON J, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P238; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WATANABE MM, 1982, RES REP NATL I ENV S, V30, P27; Yentsch C.M., 1979, P127	72	32	36	1	10	AKAD VERLAG GMBH	BERLIN	PALISADENSTR 40, D-10243 BERLIN, GERMANY	0020-9309			INT REV GES HYDROBIO	Int. Rev. Gesamten Hydrobiol.		1996	81	4					513	527		10.1002/iroh.19960810404	http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/iroh.19960810404			15	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	VY831					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VY83100003
J	AbdelKireem, MR; Schrank, E; Samir, AM; Ibrahim, MIA				AbdelKireem, MR; Schrank, E; Samir, AM; Ibrahim, MIA			Cretaceous palaeoecology, palaeogeography and palaeoclimatology of the northern Western Desert, Egypt	JOURNAL OF AFRICAN EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article							TERTIARY BOUNDARY; PLANKTONIC-FORAMINIFERA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; TUNISIA; MARGIN; ISRAEL	The pollen, spores, dinoflagellates and foraminifers of the Kahraman-1 and Abu Gharadig-18 wells, drilled in the northern part of the Western Desert of Egypt, are assesed and compared with other contemporary microfloras and microfaunas in different sites in and outside Egypt. The palaeogeographical and palaeoenvironmental picture of the Cretaceous sediments is modelled. During the Aptian, Egypt was located within the pre-Albian 'West African-South American' Province (WASA). In the Albian-Cenomanian interval, Egypt and the Middle East were parts of the mid-Cretaceous 'African-South American' Province (ASA). The climate during the Aptian-Cenomanian was tropical with some background semi-aridity, whilst the Campanian-Maastrichtian was more humid than the Albian-Cenomanian. In the northern part of the Western Desert, deposition in a near-shore, inner shelf, marine environment (<50 m) is suggested for most of the Aptian sediments (Alam El Bueib and Alamine Formations). A coastal to inner shelf environment prevailed during the Albian (Dahab and Kharita Formations). The Cenomanian deposits (Bahariya and Lower Abu Roash Formations) are shallow marine, inner shelf (depth 0-50 m). The Turonian sediments (Middle Abu Roash Formation) are shallow water, middle shelf (depth 50-100 m). The Coniacian-Santonian deposits (Upper Abu Roash Formation) are open marine, outer shelf (depth 100-200 m). The Campanian-Maastrichtian Khoman Formation was deposited deeper in the upper slope (200-600 m) and middle slope (>600 m) during the Early and Middle Maastrichtian, respectively.			AbdelKireem, MR (通讯作者)，UNIV ALEXANDRIA,FAC SCI,DEPT GEOL,ALEXANDRIA 21526,EGYPT.		Ibrahim, Mohammed/IUQ-7100-2023	Ibrahim, Mohamed Ismail Abdou/0000-0002-5782-0435				ABDEL-KIREEM M R, 1979, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V11, P175; ABDEL-KIREEM M R, 1986, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V18, P27; Abdel-Kireem M R., 1993, Geoscientific Research in Northeast Africa, P375; ABDELKIREEM MR, 1987, CURRENT RES AFRICAN, P165; ABDELKIREEM MR, 1988, REV PALEOBIOL, V2, P259; ABDELKIREEM MR, IN PRESS NEUES JB GE; ABOULELA NM, 1978, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V10, P421; ALMOGILABIN A, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P671, DOI 10.1029/93PA02197; Andrawis S.F., 1990, GEOLOGY EGYPT, P639; [Anonymous], 1986, B FS; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P171, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90016-X; BATTEN D J, 1989, Cretaceous Research, V10, P271, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(89)90023-2; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P337, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90007-9; Batten D.J., 1987, Geologisches Jahrbuch-Reihe A, V96, P219; BATTEN DJ, 1979, 48 IN REP DEEP SEA D, P579; BATTEN DJ, 1975, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V85, P433; Brenner G.J., 1976, ORIGIN EARLY EVOLUTI, P23; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; CARON M, 1983, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P453, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(83)90010-5; DAVEY RJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P331; Douglas R. G., 1966, Tulane Studies in Geology, V4, P89; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; Doyle J.A., 1982, B CENT RECH EXPL, V6, P39; El Dawy Moustafa H., 1994, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V192, P203; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; ESHET Y, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P231, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90014-0; HARKER S D, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V219, P1; Hart M.B., 1979, INTERNATIONAL UNION OF GEOLOGICAL SCIENCES SERIES A, V6, P527; HERNGREEN G F W, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P441; Herngreen G.F.W., 1974, SCI GEOL B, V27, P101; HERNGREEN GFW, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P345, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90046-L; HERNGREEN GFW, 1983, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY NE, V2, P13; HOCHULI PA, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V35, P337, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90116-0; HUGHES N F, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V1, P259, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90127-3; Ibrahim MIA., 1995, PETROLEUM RES J, V7, P75; Jardin S., 1974, Sciences Gologiques Bulletin Strasbourg, V27, P69; Jardine S., 1974, SCI GEOL B, V27, P87; KEDVES M, 1971, Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, V17, P371; LECKIE RM, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P164, DOI 10.2307/1485491; LISTER J K, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V210, P9; MALMGREN BA, 1991, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P73, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(91)90006-R; MARTINEZ JI, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P97; MEON H, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90059-R; MEON H, 1983, PHYSIOGEO PARIS, V6, P27; MOHSEN SA, 1991, NEUES JAHRB GEOL PAL, V12, P711; Murray J.W., 1973, Distribution and Ecology of Living Benthic Foraminiferids; OLESEN J, 1991, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V260, P153; OLSSON RK, 1984, J FORAMIN RES, V14, P50, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.14.1.50; PENNY J H J, 1991, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V222, P31; SAAD S I, 1976, Pollen et Spores, V18, P407; SAAD S I, 1978, Pollen et Spores, V20, P261; Saad SI, 1974, ADV POLLEN SPORE RES, VI, P70; SCHRANK E, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P351, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Schrank E., 1995, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V177, P1; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Shahin, 1992, MANSOURA FS B, V19, P35; Shahin A., 1992, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V35, P157; Shahin A.M., 1991, Neues Jahrbuch Geol. Palaontol. Monatsh., V11, P671; SLITER WV, 1972, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V12, P15, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(72)90004-1; SLITER WV, 1976, CRETACEOUS FORAMINIF, V36; Smith A.G., 1977, MESOZOIC CENOZOIC PA; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1978, BIOL MEMOIRS, V3, P130; SULTAN I Z, 1986, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V18, P55; Sultan I.Z., 1986, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V28, P213; Sultan I.Z., 1985, NEUES JB GEOL PALAON, V10, P605; Sultan I.Z., 1986, Bulletin of the Faculty of Science, Alexandria University, Egypt, V26, P80; SULTAN IZ, 1987, J AFR EARTH SCI, V6, P665, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(87)90005-4; SULTAN IZ, 1978, PALYNOL, V25, P259; Tyson R.V., 1993, Applied Micropalaeontology, P153, DOI [10.1007/978-94-017-0763-35, DOI 10.1007/978-94-017-0763-35]; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389	72	55	60	0	5	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0899-5362			J AFR EARTH SCI	J. Afr. Earth Sci.	JAN	1996	22	1					93	112		10.1016/0899-5362(95)00125-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0899-5362(95)00125-5			20	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	TU759					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996TU75900008
J	deVerteuil, L; Norris, G				deVerteuil, L; Norris, G			Miocene dinoflagellate stratigraphy and systematics of Maryland and Virginia .1. Dinoflagellate cyst zonation and allostratigraphy of the Chesapeake group	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Ten dinoflagellate cyst interval zones are erected for the Miocene of the Salisbury Embayment, Atlantic Margin, U.S.A., based on analyses of classic Miocene outcrops in Calvert County, Maryland, plus outcrop and subsurface sections from New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland and Virginia. The zonation provides continuous coverage from the uppermost Oligocene to the uppermost Miocene, utilizing 62 dinocyst horizons, with average zonal durations of ca. 1.8 My. The zonation refines earlier biostratigraphies based on diatoms, radiolarians and mollusks and is integrated with calcareous nannofossil and planktonic foraminiferal stratigraphies from ODP Leg 150 sites offshore New Jersey. Comparisons with Miocene dinocyst assemblages indicate that the lowest occurrences of Labyrinthodinium truncatum and Unipontidinium aquaeductum, and the highest occurrences of Distatodinium biffii and Hystrichosphaeropsis obscura, are important dinocyst horizons across the North Atlantic and Mediterranean. Regional endemism and paleoenvironmental parameters are responsible for significant differences in overall composition, as well as some species ranges, between Miocene assemblages from thr Mediterranean and western North Atlantic. Although high latitude dinocyst assemblages from the Norwegian Sea and Baffin Bay are distinctive, there is reasonable correlation with mid-latitude assemblages from the Salisbury Embayment. Twelve informal allostratigraphic units are defined from outcrops that yielded dinocysts, in relation to Chesapeake Group lithostratigraphy and earlier statigraphic work in the Calvert Cliffs ourcrop belt. Dinocyst stratigraphy facilitates the extention of these units into the subsurface of eastern Virginia, Maryland. Delaware and New Jersey. The distribution of Miocene allostratigraphic units in the Salisbury Embayment is related to 2(nd) order eustasy and basin structure. Fifteen potential 3(rd) order depositional sequences are identified in the Salisbury Embayment and dated by dinocyst stratigraphy; 3 in the lower Miocene, 5 in the middle Miocene and 7 in the upper Miocene. These show excellent agreement with the 2(nd) order eustatic curve of the Exxon Cycle Chart but chronostratigraphic resolution does not permit detailed comparisons of the 3(rd) order cyclicity.			deVerteuil, L (通讯作者)，UNIV TORONTO,CTR EARTH SCI,DEPT GEOL,22 RUSSELL ST,TORONTO,ON M5S 3B1,CANADA.								0	155	164	0	8	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1996	42			S			1	&						84	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	UZ948					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UZ94800002
J	deVerteuil, L; Norris, G				deVerteuil, L; Norris, G			Miocene dinoflagellate stratigraphy and systematics of Maryland and Virginia .2. Homology and structure in dinoflagellate cyst terminology	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Research over the past three decades has produced a rich vocabulary for describing dinoflagellate cysts. Ideas about homology have exerted a strong influence on the development of this terminology. From wall structure to tabulation, some of these ideas are inconsistent with homology concepts in contemporary evolutionary biology. In this selective review of the descriptive terminology for fossil dinoflagellates, a practical and theoretically consistent terminology is proposed from among the present plurality of terms. We perceive tabulation as the number, distribution and topology of thecal plates and cyst fields because the expression of these characters is the same for both the motile planozygote and the non-motile cyst. The Kofoid system of labeling tabulation elements is favored over the Taylor-Evitt approach, where specific homologies must be assumed present between naturally occurring tabulations and the model. We apply the results of our analysis in descriptions of 12 morphologically diverse new taxa from the Miocene of Maryland and Virginia. The new genus Cousteaudinium is erected with Cousteaudinium aubryae as the type. The taxon Labyrinthodinium truncatum Piasecki 1980 is emended and a new subspecies, Labyrinthodinum truncatum subsp, modicum is described. The other new species are: Cannosphaeropsis passio. Cerebrocysta poulsenii, Cerebrocysta satchelliae, Exochosphaeridium insigne, Impagidinium antecarcerem, Impagidinium arachnion, Lingulodinium multivigratum, Pyxidiniopsis fairhavenensis, Spiniferites solidago and Sunatradinium hamulatum.			deVerteuil, L (通讯作者)，UNIV TORONTO, CTR EARTH SCI, DEPT GEOL, 22 RUSSELL ST, TORONTO, ON M5S 3B1, CANADA.								0	6	7	0	1	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	256 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10001 USA	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1996	42			S			83	153						71	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	UZ948					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UZ94800003
J	deVerteuil, L; Norris, G				deVerteuil, L; Norris, G			Miocene dinoflagellate stratigraphy and systematics of Maryland and Virginia - Preface	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Review							NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; DRILLING PROJECT LEG-81; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; PERIDINIUM-CINCTUM; NEW-JERSEY; SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY; ELECTRON-MICROSCOPE; CYST FORMATION; ADJACENT SEAS; DINOPHYCEAE				UNIV TORONTO, CTR EARTH SCI, DEPT GEOL, 22 RUSSELL ST, TORONTO, ON M5S 3B1, CANADA.							ABBOTT WH, 1978, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P15, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(78)90009-9; Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; ANDRES AS, 1986, 42 DEL GEOL SURV; ANDREWS G W, 1980, Micropaleontology (New York), V26, P17, DOI 10.2307/1485272; ANDREWS G W, 1978, Micropaleontology (New York), V24, P371, DOI 10.2307/1485369; Andrews G.W., 1987, US Geological Survey Bulletin, V1769, P1; Andrews G.W., 1976, US Geol. Surv., P1; ANDREWS GW, 1986, J PALEONTOL, V60, P497, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000022010; ANDREWS GW, 1984, STRATIGRAPHY PALEONT, P117; ANDREWS GW, 1988, US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V1481, P1; ANDREWS GW, 1984, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY; [Anonymous], 1983, AAPG BULL, V67, P841; [Anonymous], 1973, The Principles and Practices of Classification; [Anonymous], 1987, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM B, V98, P232; [Anonymous], PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A; [Anonymous], 1968, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1999, Phylogenetic systematics; [Anonymous], 2007, Paleopalynology; [Anonymous], 1969, Principles of systematic zoology; [Anonymous], LPP CONTRIBUTIONS SE; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; ANSTEY C, 1992, THESIS U TORONTO TOR; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1969, PROVINCIA SANTA CRUZ, V5, P406; ARTZNER DG, 1978, CAN J BOT, V56, P1381, DOI 10.1139/b78-158; BACKMAN J, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P403; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; BALECH E, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P17, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90063-6; BALECH E, 1967, PALEONTOLOGIA, V1, P5; BARRICK RE, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P845, DOI 10.1029/93PA01412; Barrick Reese E., 1992, Palaios, V7, P521, DOI 10.2307/3514849; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; BARSS MS, 1979, 7824 GEOL SURV CAN, P1; BARTEK LR, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-SOLID, V96, P6753, DOI 10.1029/90JB02528; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V206, P1; BELOW R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V220, P1; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BENEDEK PN, 1982, JB GEOLOGIE PALAEONT, V162, P265; BENEDEK PN, 1980, IGCP PROJECT, V124, P87; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; Benson R.N., 1985, Delaware Geological Survey Bulletin, V17; Berggren W.A., 1985, The chronology of the geological record, V10, P211, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSLMEM.1985.010.01.18; Berggren W.A., 1995, GEOCHRONOLOGY TIME S, V54, P129, DOI 10.2110/pec.95.04.0129; BERGH R.R., 1881, MORPHOLOGISCHES JB, V7, P12; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; BIFFI U, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P126, DOI 10.2307/1485563; BINT A N, 1986, Palynology, V10, P135; BJAERKE T, 1980, Palynology, V4, P57; BLACKWELDER BW, 1976, STRATIGRAPHY CHESAPE, V7, P9; Blackwelder R.E., 1967, TAXONOMY TEXT REFERE; Blow W. H., 1969, P199; Brinkhuis H., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P219; Brosius M., 1963, Z DTSCH GEOLOGISCHEN, V114, P32; BROWN PM, 1972, US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V796, P1; BROWN S, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P643; BRUGEROLLE G, 1979, 5 INT C PROT 1977 P, P15; Bujak J.P., 1986, Contribution Series, V17, P7; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1981, CAN J BOT, V59, P2077, DOI 10.1139/b81-270; Bujak JP., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P36; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V413; Burger D., 1980, Alcheringa, V4, P263, DOI 10.1080/03115518008558971; Cain A rthur J., 1976, Methods ofInferencefromAnimalto Human Behavior, P25; CHATTON E, 1933, SOC ZOOLOGIQUE FRANC, V58, P251; CLAPAREDE E., 1859, MMOIRES LINSTITUT NA, V6, P261, DOI DOI 10.5962/BHL.TITLE.29753; CLARKE R F A, 1968, Taxon, V17, P181, DOI 10.2307/1216512; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; CLOETINGH S, 1988, FRONTIERS SEDIMENTAR, V1, P205; COLMAN SM, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V68, P99, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90033-8; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P119; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; COOKSON IC, 1982, Z TEIL PALACONTOGR B, V184, P23; Corradini D., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P221; Corradini D., 1985, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V23, P413; CORRADINI D, 1978, DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, V42, P1225; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; COSTA LL, 1988, DESCRIPTION INTERREG, P321; COX R L, 1971, Palaeontology (Oxford), V14, P22; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dall W.H., 1892, US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V84; DAMASSA SP, 1979, J PALEONTOL, V53, P815; Daniels C.H., 1990, Veroeffentlichungen aus dem Ueberseemuseum Bremen Reihe A, V10, P11; Darton N.H., 1891, Geological Society of America Bulletin, V2, P431, DOI DOI 10.1130/GSAB-2-431; DAVEY RJ, 1966, GEOLOGY S, V3, P53; DAVEY RJ, 1969, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P15; DAVIES E H, 1981, Palynology, V5, P234; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; Davis P. H., 1963, PRINCIPLES ANGIOSPER; de Coninck J., 1985, Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Geologie, V94, P65; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; De Verteuil L., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P391; DEFLANDRE G, 1964, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V258, P5027; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DERITO RF, 1983, TECTONOPHYSICS, V94, P141, DOI 10.1016/0040-1951(83)90014-8; DEVERTEUIL L, 1995, THESIS U TORONTO TOR; DEVERTEUIL L, 1993, 5 INT C MOD FOSS DIN; DEVERTEUIL L, 1989, 4 INT C MOD FOSS DIN; DEVERTEUIL L, 1992, UNPUB PALYNOLOGY SEL; DEVERTEUIL L, 1991, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM AB, V23, P144; DEVERTEUIL L, IN PRESS P OC DRILL, P150; DEVERTEUIL L, 1992, PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC, V6, P299; DEVERTEUIL L, IN PRESS COMPLEX MIC; Diesing C. M., 1866, AKAD WISSENSCHAFT MN, V52, P287; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; DODGE JD, 1981, PHYCOLOGIA, V20, P424, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-20-4-424.1; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; DORHOFER G., 1980, EVOLUTION ARCHEOPYLE; DOWNIE C, 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC C S, V3, P10; DRUGG W S, 1970, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V83, P115; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; DRUGG WS, 1970, N AM PAL CONV CHIC S; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; DUCHENE RJ, 1988, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V12, P237; DUCHENE RJ, 1985, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V3, P5; DUCHENE RJ, 1988, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V2, P147; Duffield S.L., 1986, Papers from the First Symposium on Neogene Dinoflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy. vol, V17, P27; Dupin F., 1968, Cahiers de micropaleontologie, Serie, V450, P1; DURR G, 1974, CELL TISSUE RES, V150, P21; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P121; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P88; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; EATON G L, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P667; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EDWARDS L E, 1982, Palynology, V6, P105; Edwards L.E., 1986, Papers from the first symposium on Neogene dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy, P47; EDWARDS LE, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P293, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90079-X; EDWARDS LE, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P581; EDWARDS LE, 1988, 1367E US GEOL SURV, pE1; Ehrenberg C.G., 1838, BLICK TIEFERE ORG LE, DOI DOI 10.5962/BHL.TITLE.58475; EHRENBERG CG, 1830, ABHANDLUNGEN PM; EHRENBERG CG, 1836, PREUSSISCHE AKAD WIS, P151; Eisenack A., 1938, Schriften der Physikalisch-Okonomischen Gesellschaft zu Konigsberg, V70, P181; Eisenack A., 1960, MONATSHEFTE, V11, P511; EISENACK A, 1963, ABHANDLUNGEN, V118, P260; EISENACK A, 1965, EISENACK GEOLOGISKA, V87, P239; El Beialy S.Y., 1988, R MICROPALEONTOL, V30, P249; Eldredge N, 1980, Phylogenetic patterns and the evolutionary process; Engel ER, 1992, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V125, P3; Erdtman G., 1971, Pollen Morphology and Taxonomy. Angiosperms; EVITT W R, 1978, Palynology, V2, P199; Evitt W. R., 1961, Micropaleontology, V7, P385, DOI 10.2307/1484378; EVITT W R, 1968, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V12, P1; EVITT W.R., 1964, STANFORD U PUBLICATI, V10, P1; Evitt W.R., 1967, STANFORD U PUBIS GEO, V10, P1; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; Evitt WR., 1970, GEOSCI MAN, V1, P29; EVITT WR, 1977, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7624, P1; Fensome R. A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION LIVIN; FENSOME RA, 1993, EISENACK CATALOG FOS; FENSOME RA, PALYNOLOGY PRINCIPLE, P107; Gerlach E., 1961, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V112, P143; GERNANT RE, 1970, PALEOECOLOGY CHOPTAN; GERNANT RE, 1971, MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL, V3, P19; Gibson T.G., 1983, Geology and paleontology of the Lee Creek mine, V53, P35; GIBSON TG, 1987, SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBU, V61, P31; GIBSON TG, 1971, ENV HIST MARYLAND MI, V3, P1; GIBSON TG, 1983, SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBU, V53, P355; GOCHT H, 1974, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V116, P381; Gocht H., 1969, Palaeontogra, V126, P1; GOCHT H, 1976, ABHANDLUNGEN, V152, P380; GOCHT H, 1960, PALAEONTOL Z, V34, P221; GOCHT H, 1983, MONATSHEFTE, V5, P257; Goczan F., 1962, ALLAMI FOLDTANI INTE, P181; Goodman D. K., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P649; Gray J., 1965, Handbook of paleontological techniques, P530; Greenlee S.M., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGESAN, P329, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0329; GREENLEE SM, 1992, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V104, P1403, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1992)104<1403:ISSOND>2.3.CO;2; GREUTER W, 1994, INT CODE BOTANICAL N; GROOT JJ, 1992, 50 DEL GEOL SURV; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1975, Micropaleontology (New York), V21, P373, DOI 10.2307/1485290; HABIB D, 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM, P591; HANSEN HJ, 1981, SE GEOLOGY, V22, P123; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; HARLAND R, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90023-X; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1979, P OC DRILL PROGR, V81, P531; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P467, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.137.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; Head M. J., 1994, Palynology, V17, P201, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428]; Head M. J., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P1; HEAD MJ, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P289, DOI 10.2307/1485937; HEAD MJ, 1993, J PALEONTOLOGY S3, V67; HEAD MJ, 1989, 1 AASP AM ASS STRAT; HEAD MJ, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1989, Geol. Jahrb., V111, P1; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; HELENES J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P73; HERNGREEN GFW, 1987, MEDEDELINGEN WERKGRO, V24, P31; IOAKIM C, 1979, THESIS U P M CURIE P; ISPHORDING WC, 1970, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V40, P986; JACOBEEN FH, 1972, MARYLAND GEOLOGICAL, V13, P1; JOrgensen E, 1912, SVENSKA HYDROGRAFISK, V4, P1; JORGENSEN E., 1899, BERGENS MUSEUMS ARBO, V6, P1; JUX U, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V174, P1; Jux U., 1976, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V155, P149; Kidwell S., 1984, Interregional Unconformities and Hydrocarbon Accumulation: AAPG Memoir, P37; KIDWELL SM, 1988, GEOLOGY, V16, P609, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1988)016<0609:RSANHI>2.3.CO;2; KIDWELL SM, 1989, J GEOL, V97, P1, DOI 10.1086/629278; KIDWELL SM, IN PRESS J SEDIMENTA; KISELEV IA, 1954, PYRRHOPHYTIC ALGAE D; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; Klumpp B., 1953, Palaeontographica A, V103, P377; KNAPP GN, 1904, 1903 NEW JERS GEOL S; Kofoid C.A., 1921, U CALIFORNIA MEMOIRS, V5; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1907, Zoologischer Anzeiger Leipzig, V31; KOLEV SM, 1993, THESIS U TORONTO TOR; Krutzsch W., 1959, Geologie Beihefte, V8, P1; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; LEJEUNE M, 1937, SOC GEOLOGIQUE BELGI, V60, P239; Lenoir E. A., 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17, P59; LENTIN JK, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P567, DOI 10.1139/e94-050; LENTIN JK, 1985, 60 GEOL SURV CAN; LENTIN JK, 1993, AASP CONTRIBUTION SE, V28; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC; LENTIN JK, 1976, 7516 BEDF I OC; Londeix L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P251; MAHMOUD MS, 1993, NEWSL STRATIGR, V28, P79; MAIER D, 1959, JB GEOLOGIE PALAEONT, V107, P278; MANTELL GA, 1850, PICTORIAL ATALS FOSS; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; MANUM SB, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P237, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90026-5; MANUM SB, 1976, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V37, P897; Marheinecke Uwe, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V227, P1; MARTIN HA, 1991, ALCHERINGA, V15, P107, DOI 10.1080/03115519108619012; Martin R.D., 1990, Primate Origins and Evolution: A Phylogenetic Reconstruction, V1; Martini E., 1971, Proceeding of the 2nd International Conference of Planktonic Microfossils in Roma, P739, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19720570511; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; MATSUOKA K, 1984, T P PALAEONTOLOGY SO, V134, P374; Matsuoka K., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P165; MATSUOKA K, 1974, T P PALAEONTOLOGY SO, V94, P44; McCartan L., 1985, Southeastern Geology, V25, P123; MCCARTAN L, 1989, T214 AM GEOPH UN INT; McIntyre D.J., 1975, Geoscience and Man, V11, P61, DOI DOI 10.1080/00721395.1975.9989756; McMinn A., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P147; Michoux D., 1985, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V28, P138; MILLER KG, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-SOLID, V96, P6829, DOI 10.1029/90JB02015; MILLER KG, IN PRESS ODP LEG 150; Mixon R. B., 1989, GEOLOGY PALEONTOLOGY; MIXON RB, 1977, GEOLOGY, V5, P437, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1977)5<437:SFSSDC>2.0.CO;2; MIXON RB, 1992, P 1988 US GEOL SURV, P63; MIXON RB, 1982, GEOL SOC AM 1982 NE, P29; MONTRESOR M, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P159; Morgenroth P., 1968, Geologisches Jahrbuch, V86, P533; MORGENROTH P, 1970, JB GEOLOGIE PALAEONT, V136, P345; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; MOUNTAIN GS, 1994, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V156, P1; Norris G., 1965, Palaeontological Bulletin Wellington, V40, P1; Norris G., 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V190, P158; NORRIS G, 1978, JB GEOLOGIE PALEONTO, V155, P300; OLSSON R K, 1987, Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research Special Publication, P85; Owens J.P., 1979, U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1067-D, P1; Owens J.P., 1988, U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper, V1484, P1; PALMER AA, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P19, DOI 10.2307/1485697; PALMER AA, 1984, THESIS PRINCETON U; Paulsen O., 1931, TRAB I ESP OCEANOGR, V4, P1; PAZZAGLIA FJ, 1993, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V105, P1617, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1993)105<1617:SPACOL>2.3.CO;2; Perch-Nielsen K., 1985, P811; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1989, INT REV CYTOL, V114, P249; PFIESTER LA, 1980, AM J BOT, V67, P955, DOI 10.2307/2442437; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, 1984, AM J BOT, V71, P1121, DOI 10.2307/2443388; PIASECKI S, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P53; Plate Ludwig, 1906, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V7, P411; POAG C. W., 1989, GEOLOGY PALEONTOLOGY, pD1; POAG CW, 1994, GEOLOGY, V22, P691, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1994)022<0691:MMIOVS>2.3.CO;2; POAG CW, 1987, GEOLOGY, V15, P159, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1987)15<159:CUADSO>2.0.CO;2; POAG CW, 1993, US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V1542, P1; Pocock S.A.J., 1972, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V137, P85; Poore R. Z., 1979, Init. Repts, DSDP, V49, P447, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.49.115.1979; Posamentier H. W., 1988, S.P.E.M. Special Pub., Tulsa, V42, P109, DOI 10.2110/pec.88.01.0109; Pouchet G, 1883, J ANATOM PHYSL NORM, V19, P399; POWARS DS, 1992, P 1988 US GEOL SURV, P85; Powell A.J., 1992, P155; Powell A.J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P277; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP CONTRIB SERIES, V17, P105; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP Contrib. Ser., V17, P129; Powell A.J., 1986, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V17, P83; RACHELE LD, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P225, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90004-X; RASMUSSEN WC, 1957, MARYLAND DEP GEOLOGY, V16, P1; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V29, P429; REINECKE PANDORA, 1967, J S AFR BOT, V33, P157; RIEDEL W R, 1978, Micropaleontology (New York), V24, P61, DOI 10.2307/1485420; Riedel W.R., 1971, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V7, P1529; Riedel W.R., 1970, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V4, P503, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.4.124.1970; ROBIN GD, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V67, P31; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; SALISBURY RD, 1898, 1897 NEW JERS GEOL S, P1; Salvador A., 1994, Geological Society of America, P1; Sanfilippo A., 1985, P631; SARJEANT W A S, 1983, Meyniana, V35, P85; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1967, Grana palynologica, Stockholm, V7, P243; SARJEANT WAS, 1982, CAN J BOT, V60, P922, DOI 10.1139/b82-119; SARJEANT WAS, 1969, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P7; SCHILLER J, 1935, L RAB KRYPT FLOR DTS, P1; SCHRANK E, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P123, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90078-4; Schutt F., 1896, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-231; Shattuck G.B., 1902, Science, v, VXV, P906; SHATTUCK GB, 1904, MIOCENE; *SHIPB SCI PART, 1994, LEG 150 IN REP P OC, P309; *SHIPB SCI PART, 1994, LEG 150 IN REP P OC, P255; *SHIPB SCI PART, 1994, LEG 150 IN REP P OC, P129; *SHIPB SCI PART, 1994, LEG 150 IN REP P OC, P63; *SHIPB SCI PART, 1994, LEG 150 IN REP P OC, P207; Simpson GG, 1961, PRINCIPLES ANIMAL; STOKES AC, 1887, P AM PHILOS SOC, V24, P244; STOVER L. E., 1987, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V18; Stover L. E., 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5A, P66; STOVER LE, 1978, GEOSCIENCE SERIES, V15; STOVER LE, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; Stover Lewis E., 1994, Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Geologie, V102, P5; Strauss Christoph, 1992, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Palaeontologischen Institut der Universitaet Hamburg, V73, P159; Stuessy T., 1990, PLANT TAXONOMY SYSTE; SUGARMAN PJ, 1993, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V105, P423, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1993)105<0423:SIASSO>2.3.CO;2; TAPPAN H, 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P, P225; Taylor F.J.R., 1979, P47; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P24; Taylor F.J.R., 1976, BIBLIOTHECA BOT, V132, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; TAYLOR FJR, 1989, 4 INT C MOD FOSS DIN; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; Vail P., 1977, Seismic stratigraphy - applications to hydrocarbon exploration, V26, P63; Van Wagoner J.C., 1988, SEPM, P39, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0039; VINKEN R, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, P100; von Stein F. R., 1883, ORGANISMUS INFUSIONS; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; VONSTOSCH HA, 1965, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V52, P311; VONSTOSCH R, 1972, MEMOIRS SOC BOTANIQU, V72, P201; WALL D, 1966, NATURE, V211, P1025, DOI 10.1038/2111025a0; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P47, DOI 10.2307/1484846; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WALL D, 1966, GRANA PALYNOL, V6, P297; WALL D, 1967, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V3, P349; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WALL D, 1968, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V14, P235; WALLACE RA, 1965, ANAL BIOCHEM, V11, P297, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(65)90018-7; Ward L.W., 1984, P11; WARD L W, 1988, Notulae Naturae (Philadelphia), P1; Ward L.W., 1991, Geologic evolution of the eastern United States: Norhteast-Southeast Sections, Geological Society of America meeting, field trip guidebook, Virginia Museum of Natural History Guidebook, P161; Ward L.W., 1992, VIRGINIA MUSEUM NATU, V2, P1; Ward L.W., 1985, Geologic evolution of the United States Atlantic margin, P87; WARD LW, 1980, 1482D US GEOL SURV; Wetzel O., 1932, Zeitschrift fuer Geschiebeforschung, V8, P129; WETZEL O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A, V78, P1; WILEY E.O., 1981, PHYLOGENETICS; Wiley E.O., 1991, U KANSAS MUSEUM NATU; Williams G.L., 1977, P1231; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, 7430 GEOL SURV CAN, P107; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363; Woloszynska J., 1917, Bulletin International de lAcademie des Sciences de Cracovie, Classe des Sciences Mathematiques et Naturelles, serie B: Sciences Naturelles, V1917, P114; WRENN J H, 1988, Palynology, V12, P129; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; YUKI K, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00395.x; [No title captured]	377	5	5	0	2	MICRO PRESS	FLUSHING	6530 KISSENA BLVD, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA	0026-2803	1937-2795		MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1996	42			S			R3	+						1	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	UZ948					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UZ94800001
J	Smelror, M; Riegraf, W				Smelror, M; Riegraf, W			Dinoflagellate cyst distribution at the Lower-Upper Campanian boundary beds in Westphalia (NW-Germany)	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			English	Article								A palynological investigation of Lower-Upper Campanian boundary beds in the central Munster Basin proved well preserved and moderately diverse dinoflagellate cyst assemblages. Peaks in species diversity in the lower Stromberger Schichten, the lower Beckumer Schichten and the Flammenmergel can be related to transgressive events. Several first and last appearances of dinoflagellates are denoted, amongst which some might represent events usable in establishing a refined formal dinoflagellate zonation for the Campanian of Germany. The common occurrence of Alterbidinium (A, minor), Chatangiella (C, ditissima, C. granulifera, C. madura, C. williamsii, C, spectabilis, C. vitoriensis), Isabelidinium (I. belfastense), Spinidinium (S. balmei, S. echinoideum) and Trithyuodinium (T fragile, T. suspectum) in the studied sections at Everswinkel, and the Bosenberg, Schrader and Fark Quarries confirm that the Westphalian sections lie within the Williams suite in the Campanian warm to temperate North Atlantic Province. The Upper Campanian deposits in the central Munster Basin include sediments deposited as submarine fans in paleo-water depth of 150 to 250 m. Reworked ?Middle-Upper Jurassic marine and terrestrial palynomorphs and reworked Lower Cretaceous dinoflagellates are recovered at several levels in the studied Campanian succession.			Smelror, M (通讯作者)，IKU PETR RES,N-7034 TRONDHEIM,NORWAY.							[Anonymous], 1987, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL; Blasse G., 1980, Structure and Bonding, V42, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/3-540-10395-3; BURNETT JA, 1992, NEWSL STRATIGR, V27, P157; Christensen W.K., 1975, Fossils Strata, VNo. 7, P1; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; EHRENBERG CG, 1838, ABH AKAD WISS BERL P, P109; FAUCONNIER D., 1979, DOCUMENTS BRGM, V5, P1; Foucher J.-C., 1976, Revue Micropaleont, V18, P213; Foucher J.-C., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P78; FOUCHER J.C., 1974, ANN PAL ONTOLOGIE IN, V60, P113; FOUCHER JC, 1981, CRETACEOUS RES, V21, P331; FOUCHER JC, 1972, B MUSEE HIST NATUR 3, V21, P77; FOURCADE JC, 1971, NEPHRON, V8, P1, DOI 10.1159/000179902; Hancock J.M., 1993, High Resolution Stratigraphy, P241; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; JARVIS I, 1988, NEWSL STRATIGR, V18, P147; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; Jarvis I., 1987, Mesozoic Research, V1, P119; Kirsch K.-H., 1991, Muenchner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V22, P1; Lentin J.K., 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V7, P1; Marheinecke Uwe, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V227, P1; Prossl K.F., 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P93; Riegraf Wolfgang, 1995, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V197, P129; Robaszynski F., 1985, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V9, P1; Robaszynski F., 1980, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V22, P195; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1982, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V6, P39; SCHEGLOVITOVA ON, 1989, EKSP ONKOL, V11, P54; SCHULZ M-G, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P203; SCHULZ MG, 1979, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V47, P3; SMELROR M, 1992, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V197, P201; STOVER LE, IN PRESS AASP FDN; Tocher B.A., 1987, P138; VOIGT E, 1929, THESIS U HALLEWITTEN; WIEDMANN J, 1978, IUGS A, V6, P645	37	6	6	0	1	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1996	34	2					109	126						18	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	VZ645					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VZ64500003
J	Kothe, A				Kothe, A			Research on dinoflagellate cysts and calcareous nanoplankton in the Eocene-Oligocene transition at Doberg near Bunde (Piepenhagen profile, Westphalia)	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			German	Article							STRATIGRAPHY; TERTIARY	Dinocystes and calcareous nannoplankton were investigated from the Brandhorst Formation, the Piepenhagen Formation and the Septarian Clay Formation of che ''Piepenhagen Section'' near Doberg/Bunde (Westphalia). The formations were dated biostratigraphically in accordance with the international subdivision of the Tertiary. Based on these results, the Eocene/Oligocene boundary level lies within the Brandhorst Formation or at the base of the Piepenhagen Formation, respectively.			Kothe, A (通讯作者)，BUNDESANSTALT GEOWISSENSCH & ROHSTOFFE,STILLEWEG 2,D-30655 HANNOVER,GERMANY.							[Anonymous], 2003, STUD GEOPHYS GEOD; BENEDEK PN, 1976, N JB GEOL PALAONT, P129; BRINKHUIS H, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V107, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90168-6; BRINKHUIS H, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V22, P131, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90007-K; DANIELS CH, 1993, B SOC BELG GEOL, V102, P79; GRAMANN F, 1986, TERMINAL EOCENE EVEN, P101; GRAMANN F, 1990, TERTIARY RES, V11, P73; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; Hay W. W., 1965, HDB PALEONTOLOGICAL, P3; Kothe A., 1990, GEOL JB A, V118, P3; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20, pS473; Martini E., 1986, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V16, P99; MARTINI E, 1986, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P37; Perch-Nielsen K., 1985, P427; Ritzkowski S., 1991, Geologisches Jahrbuch Reihe A, V128, P231; RITZKOWSKI S., 1987, MEDEDELINGEN WERKGRO, V24, P181; Vinken R., 1988, GEOL JB A, V100, P7	17	7	8	0	2	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1996	33	3					145	155						11	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	UN459					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996UN45900003
J	Evagelopoulos, A; Nikolaidis, G				Evagelopoulos, A; Nikolaidis, G			Morphology of Protoperidinium compressum (Peridiniales, Dinophyceae) in the North Aegean Sea, Greece	NOVA HEDWIGIA			English	Article						Protoperidinium; Dinophyceae; morphological variability; cysts	DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	Protoperidinium compressum is a rare marine dinoflagellate that we found in the plankton of Thermaikos Bay (North Aegean Sea, Eastern Mediterranean). The morphological characters of the species in this habitat were studied and the differences found with former descriptions of the species by other authors in other habitats are discussed. A review of the literature records of both the motile stage and the cyst of the species is attempted. Two theca form-types of undefined taxonomic importance are encountered in the literature for this species.			Evagelopoulos, A (通讯作者)，UNIV THESSALONIKI, SCH BIOL, DEPT BOT, POB 109, GR-54006 THESSALONIKI, GREECE.		Evangelopoulos, Athanasios/KBQ-1988-2024	Evagelopoulos, Athanasios/0000-0002-6044-1719				ABE TH, 1981, SETO MARINE BIOL LAB, V6; ABE TOHRU HIDEMITI, 1927, SCI REPT TOHOKU IMP UNIV 4TH SER BIOL, V2, P383; AKSELMAN R, 1987, Boletim do Instituto Oceanografico, V35, P17; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Balech E., 1994, Hidrobiologia, V7, P61; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; HARADA K, 1974, THESIS U KYOTO JAPAN; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; LARAZABAL ME, 1990, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V11, P171; LENTIN JK, 1985, CAN TECHN REP HYDROG, V60; Matsuoka K, 1981, B FACULTY LIBERAL AR, V21, P59; NIE D, 1939, KOHSUEH, V23, P584; PINCEMIN JM, 1966, B I OCEANOGRAPHIQUE, V6, P7; SCHILLER J, 1937, AKAD VERL GES LEIPZI, V10; VONMATZENAUER L, 1933, BOTANISCHES ARCH, V35, P437; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	20	3	3	0	4	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0029-5035			NOVA HEDWIGIA	Nova Hedwigia		1996	63	3-4					301	307						7	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	VU165					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996VU16500002
J	Keller, G; Li, L; MacLeod, N				Keller, G; Li, L; MacLeod, N			The Cretaceous Tertiary boundary stratotype section at El Kef, Tunisia: How catastrophic was the mass extinction?	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							GULF-OF-MEXICO; PLANKTONIC-FORAMINIFERA; DEPTH STRATIFICATION; CONTINENTAL-SHELF; STABLE ISOTOPE; PALEOGENE; IMPACT; OCEAN; SURVIVORSHIP; TRANSITION	The Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary stratotype section at El Kef, Tunisia, represents the most complete and expanded sedimentary record across this important mass extinction horizon presently known. High resolution analysis of planktic foraminifera in two outcrops (El Kef I-stratotype and El Kef II) along with comparisons between planktic and benthic foraminifera, calcareous nannofossils, ostracods, pollen and spores, and dinoflagellates indicate that major changes across the K/T boundary are registered only in benthic and planktic foraminifera and calcareous nannofossils. Biotic changes in benthic foraminifera are unique to Fl Kef and similarly shallow continental shelf sections and appear to be the result of a sea-level regression in the latest Maastrichtian followed by a sea-level rise across the K/T boundary that was accompanied by expansion of the local oxygen minimum zone (OMZ). Biotic changes in planktic foraminifera appear partly related to these conditions also, but in general reflect more global oceanographic changes. For instance, species extinctions are gradual and selective as observed in K/T sections worldwide, rather than random and abrupt. Although there is a 69% decline in species richness between 25 cm below and 10 cm above the K/T boundary, only rare species disappeared. Their combined relative abundance constitute less than 20% of the total population. About 52% of these extinct taxa (8% of the population) are large, ornate, morphologically complex tropical-subtropical forms that lived at or below the thermocline. No planktic foraminifera from this depth range survived the K/T boundary event. All survivor tart were surface dwellers living within the photic zone. Their relative abundance (similar to 80%) dominates both Cretaceous and early Tertiary populations. These data indicate that the K/T biotic record in the shallow continental shelf section at El Kef was significantly influenced by local conditions which, combined with the latest Maastrichtian sea-level regression and subsequent sealevel rise, resulted in shallowing of the local OMZ relative to the sea-surface. Shallowing of the local OMZ lead to the selective disappearance of benthic faunas and may have adversely affected the surviving photic zone dwellers. The selective nature of species extinctions, however, appear to be related partly to long-term global oceanographic changes which were accelerated at the K/T boundary possibly by a bolide impact.	NAT HIST MUSEUM,DEPT PALAEONTOL,LONDON SW7 5BD,ENGLAND	Natural History Museum London	Keller, G (通讯作者)，PRINCETON UNIV,DEPT GEOL & GEOPHYS SCI,PRINCETON,NJ 08544, USA.			Keller, Gerta/0000-0001-5518-2014				Askin R.A., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P131; ASKIN RA, 1992, ANTARCT J US, V25, P42; Barreara E., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P813, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.137.1990; BARRERA E, 1994, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V106, P1254, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1994)106<1254:PATCTB>2.3.CO;2; Barrera E, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P867, DOI 10.1029/PA005i006p00867; BENABDELKADER OB, 1992, FIELD TRIP GUIDE BOO, P25; BENABDELKADER OB, 1992, INT WORKSH CRETACE 1, P9; BERGGREN WA, 1988, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V34, P362, DOI 10.2307/1485604; Boersma A., 1981, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V62, P513; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P5, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90071-1; CANUDO JI, 1991, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V17, P319, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(91)90019-3; COCCIONI R, 1994, GEOLOGY, V22, P779, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1994)022<0779:KTBEGI>2.3.CO;2; DHONDT S, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P527, DOI 10.1029/93PA00952; DONCE P, 1982, B CENT RECH EXPL, V6, P307; DONCE P, 1981, 1ER ACT C NATL SCI T, P161; DONOVAN AD, 1988, SEPM SPEC PUBL, V42, P300; DOUGLAS RG, 1978, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P175, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(78)90004-X; GARTNER S, IN PRESS CRETACEOUS; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; JIANG MJ, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P232, DOI 10.2307/1485619; Kaiho K., 1988, REV PALEOBIOL, V2, P553; KELLER G, 1985, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V163, P177; KELLER G, 1989, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V101, P1408, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1989)101<1408:EPOEAT>2.3.CO;2; KELLER G, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V73, P243, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90007-2; KELLER G, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90010-U; KELLER G, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90005-9; KELLER G, 1993, GEOLOGY, V21, P776, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1993)021<0776:ITEFCT>2.3.CO;2; KELLER G, 1993, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V105, P979, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1993)105<0979:GMESSA>2.3.CO;2; KELLER G, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90198-8; KELLER G, 1994, PALAIOS, V9, P144, DOI 10.2307/3515102; KELLER G, IN PRESS CRETACEOUS; Keller G, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P287, DOI 10.1029/PA004i003p00287; Keller Gerta, 1992, P77; KUSLYS M, 1983, RADIOCHIM ACTA, V34, P139; Lipps, 1982, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V190, P291, DOI DOI 10.1130/SPE190-P291; LIU CJ, 1992, J FORAMIN RES, V22, P328, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.22.4.328; LU GY, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P101, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90012-M; MACLEOD N, 1991, GEOLOGY, V19, P497, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1991)019<0497:HDAMEA>2.3.CO;2; MACLEOD N, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90011-L; MACLEOD N, 1994, PALEOBIOLOGY, V20, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300012653; MACLEOD N, 1991, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V103, P1439, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1991)103<1439:HCACTB>2.3.CO;2; MACLEOD N, IN PRESS MAR MICROPA; MACLEOD N, IN PRESS CRETACEOUS; MACLEOD N, 1990, GEOL SOC AM ABSTR, V22, pA106; MACLEOD N, IN PRESS GRAPHIC COR; MEON H, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90059-R; NICHOLS DJ, 1992, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V190, P445; NIELSEN KP, 1982, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V190, P353; NIELSEN KP, 1981, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P7; NIELSEN KP, 1981, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P25; Nomura R., 1991, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V121, P3, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.121.138.1991; OLSSON RK, 1993, PALAIOS, V8, P127, DOI 10.2307/3515167; PARDO A, IN PRESS CRETACEOUS; PEYPOUQUET JP, 1986, GEOL RUNDSCH, V75, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01770185; POSPICHAL JJ, 1994, GEOLOGY, V22, P99, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1994)022<0099:CNATKT>2.3.CO;2; ROBIN E, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V107, P715, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90113-V; ROHLING EJ, 1993, TERRA NOVA, V3, P41; SALAJ J, 1974, 12TH COLL AFR MICR E, P51; SALAJ J, 1988, MICROBIOSTRATIGRAPHI; SCHMITZ B, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V96, P233, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90104-D; SILVA IP, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V77, P547; SMIT J, 1990, GEOL MIJNBOUW-N J G, V69, P187; SMIT J, 1985, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V74, P155, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(85)90019-6; SMIT J., 1982, Geological implications of impacts of large asteroids and comets on the Earth, P329; SMIT J, 1982, CRETACEOUS RES, V3, P307; STOTT LD, 1989, NATURE, V342, P526, DOI 10.1038/342526a0; SWEET AR, 1992, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V190, P457; Thomas E., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P571, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.123.1990; THOMAS E, 1990, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V247, P481; TSCHUDY RH, 1984, SCIENCE, V225, P1030, DOI 10.1126/science.225.4666.1030; ZACHOS JC, 1992, P ODP SCI RES, V119, P961	72	192	197	0	11	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	JAN	1996	119	3-4					221	254		10.1016/0031-0182(95)00009-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(95)00009-7			34	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	TW857					2025-03-11	WOS:A1996TW85700003
J	Harding, IC; Allen, RM				Harding, IC; Allen, RM			Dinocysts and the palaeoenvironmental interpretation of non-marine sediments: An example from the Wealden of the Isle of Wight (Lower Cretaceous, southern England)	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						Wealden; Barremian; Vectis Formation; Isle of Wight; England; non-marine dinoflagellate cysts; palynofacies		The results of a high-resolution palynofacies study of a short vertical sequence (c. 11 cm) of the Wealden Vectis Formation (Lower Cretaceous, Isle of Wight, Southern England), provide detailed evidence to assess the salinity tolerance of two species of dinocyst: Vesperopsis fragilis and Corculodinium uniconicum. Analysis of the fluctuating relative abundances of the particulate palynomacerals in combination with ostracod studies and sedimentological information indicate that these dinocyst taxa were euryhaline in nature. V. fragilis is interpreted as being produced by an opportunistic euryhaline dinoflagellate adapted to life in salinity-stressed environments and capable of reproducing rapidly in large numbers to capitalize on temporarily increased nutrient availability. (C) 1995 Academic Press Limited.			Harding, IC (通讯作者)，UNIV SOUTHAMPTON,SOUTHAMPTON OCEANOL CTR,DEPT GEOL,EUROPEAN WAY,EMPRESS DOCK,SOUTHAMPTON SO14 3ZH,HANTS,ENGLAND.		Allen, Richard/B-7373-2015; Harding, Ian/K-3320-2012					[Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BACKHOUSE J., 1988, BULLETIN, V135, P1; BACKHOUSE J, 1988, 7TH INT PAL C BRISB, P8; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P171, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90016-X; BATTEN D J, 1989, Cretaceous Research, V10, P271, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(89)90023-2; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P337, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90007-9; Batten D.J., 1982, P278; BATTEN D.J., 1980, 5 INT PALYNOL C ABST, P32; BATTEN DJ, 1985, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P427; BRENNER W, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V80, P209, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90002-7; Churchill D. M., 1962, Grana Palynologica, V3, P29; Churchill D.M., 1978, Climatic Change and Variability: A Southern Perspective, P97; CODA JG, 1993, THESIS U SOUTHAMPTON; Daley B., 1979, Proceedings of the Geologists Association, V90, P51, DOI [10.1016/S0016-7878(79)80031-0, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(79)80031-0, https://doi.org/10.1016/S0016-7878(79)80031-0]; Evitt W.R., 1974, Geoscience Man, V9, P1; Fensome R. A., 1990, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V25; GALLOIS RW, 1978, 7818 I GEOL SCI REP, P24; HALLFORS G, 1981, ELSEVIER OCEANOGRAPH, V30, P218; HARDING I C, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V218, P1; HARDING IC, 1986, SPEC PAP PALAEONTOL, V35, P95; HARLAND R, 1970, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V83, P211; HARLAND R, 1971, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V84, P245; HARRIS WK, 1974, SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS, V4, P159; Hughes N.F., 1979, Palaeontology, V22, P513; HUGHES NF, 1985, PALAEONTOLOGY, V28, P555; HUGHES NF, 1989, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V100, P85; HUGHES NF, 1994, ENIGMA ANGIOSPERM OR; Hunt C.O., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P101; KERTH M, 1988, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V145, P351, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.145.2.0351; LENTIN JK, 1988, 7TH INT PAL C BRISB, P94; Lister J. K., 1988, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P505; Lister J.K., 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B, V210, P8; MAO SZ, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P115; Marshall N.G., 1989, Palynology, V13, P21; MORGAN R, 1975, J PROC R SOC N S W, V108, P157; NOE-NYGAARD N, 1987, Palaios, V2, P263, DOI 10.2307/3514676; NORRIS G., 1992, PALYNOLOGY, V16, P234; PIASECKI S, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V32, P145; QUAO XY, 1992, ACTA PALAEONTOL, V31, P30; RADLEY JD, 1994, P GEOLOGIST ASSOC, V105, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80107-1; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; RUFFELL A H, 1988, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V99, P133; RUFFELL AH, 1994, P GEOLOGIST ASSOC, V105, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80138-1; STEWART DJ, 1991, SEDIMENT GEOL, V72, P117, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(91)90126-X; TRAVERSE A, 1955, 5151 US BUR MIN REP; Tyson R.V, 1995, Sedimentary Organic Matter: Organic Facies and Palynofacies, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-94-011-0739-625; WACH G, 1991, FIELD GUIDE, V4; WHITAKER MF, 1984, REDUCTION UNCERTAINT; White O, 1921, SHORT ACCOUNT GEOLOG; Yu JX, 1983, PROFESSIONAL PAPERS, V10, P1; ZIPPI P, 1988, 7TH INT PAL C BRISB, P189	52	14	14	0	3	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	DEC	1995	16	6					727	743		10.1006/cres.1995.1046	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1995.1046			17	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	TL505					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TL50500009
J	Fitzpatrick, MEJ				Fitzpatrick, MEJ			Dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy of the Turonian (Upper Cretaceous) of southern England	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; biostratigraphy; Turonian; Upper Cretaceous; southern England; Anglo-Paris Basin		Variation in dinoflagellate cyst assemblages from the Turonian of southern England is addressed. Little recent work has been done on the palynomorphs from this part of the Upper Cretaceous. Sampling every 1-2 m of the succession from three areas (Sussex, Kent and the Isle of Wight), together with recording of sedimentological and macropalaeontological data provide a good basis for a biostratigraphical analysis. The dinoflagellate cyst assemblages recovered are dominated by several species, notably Cyclonephelium distinctum, C. membraniphorum, Senoniasphaera rotundata and Heterosphaeridium difficile. The base of the Turonian is redefined biostratigraphically by the first appearance of H. difficile. Using the ranges and acmes of this and other species, three palynozones are proposed for the Turonian of Sussex and Kent. Some species referred to in open nomenclature are discussed, namely: ?Microdinium sp. A, Litosphaeridium sp. A, Senoniasphaera sp. A, Odontochitina operculata formae A and B, and Canningia sp. B. Turonian dinoflagellate cyst assemblages are of particular interest to palynologists because the composition of all microplankton groups are known to have been strongly affected at the end of the Cenomanian by a global. oceanic anoxic event. The recovery of the dinoflagellate cyst 'population' after this event is documented. (C) Academic Press Limited.			Fitzpatrick, MEJ (通讯作者)，UNIV PLYMOUTH,DEPT GEOL SCI,DRAKE CIRCUS,PLYMOUTH PL4 8AA,DEVON,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1991, HIST NATURALIS; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; BINT A N, 1986, Palynology, V10, P135; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; Davey JJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, P157; Davey R.J., 1973, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V5, P173; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P53; DAVEY RJ, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90028-2; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; Deflandre G., 1936, Annales de paleontologie, V25, P151; DEFLANDRE G., 1936, ACTUALITIS SCI INDUS, V335, P1; Downte C., 1965, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM, V94, P1; DUANE AM, 1992, THESIS POLYTECHNIC S; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; Ehrenberg C.G., 1832, Abh. Konigl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin (Phys. Kl.), V1830, P1; EHRENBERG CG, 1838, ABHANDLUNGEN PREUSI, pL0108; EISENACK A, 1963, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P98; FENSOME RA, 1993, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY S, V7; FITZPATRICK M. E. J., 1992, THESIS U PLYMOUTH; FITZPATRICK MEJ, IN PRESS GEOLOGICAL; Foucher J.-C., 1976, Revue Micropaleont, V18, P213; Foucher J.-C., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P78; Foucher J.-C., 1981, Cretaceous Research, V2, P331, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(81)90021-5; Foucher J-C., 1975, Annales scient Univ Reims ARERS, V13, P8; FOUCHER J.C., 1974, ANN PAL ONTOLOGIE IN, V60, P113; FOUCHER J.C., 1983, CAHIERS MICROPAL ONT, V4, P23; FOUCHER J.C., 1976, CAHIERS MICROPAL ONT, V2, P3; FOUCHER J-C, 1977, Annales de Paleontologie Invertebres, V63, P19; Harland W.B., 1990, GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE; HELBY R, 1987, ASS AUSTR PALAEONTOL, V4, P297; JANSONIUS J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P201; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; JUKESBROWNE AJ, 1903, MEMOIR GEOLOGICAL SU, P388; KENNEDY WJ, 1991, NEWSL STRATIGR, V24, P1; Lejeune-Carpentier M., 1939, Ann. Soc. Geol. Belg., V62, pB525; Lejeune-Carpentier M., 1940, ANN SOC GEOL BELG, V63, pB216; Lejeune-Carpentier M., 1938, Annales de la Societe gdologique de Belgique, V62, pB163; LEJEUNECARPENTI.M, 1937, ANN SOCIETE GEOLOGIQ, V60, pB239; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists, Contributions Series, V20; LUCAS-CLARK J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P165; MARSHALL KL, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1; Masue Edwige, 1991, Palynology, V15, P63; MORTIMORE R N, 1986, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V97, P97; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1980, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V22, P1; ROBASZYNSKI P, 1982, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V6, P119; ROBINSON N D, 1986, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V97, P141; Rowe Arthur W., 1908, Proceedings of the Geological Association London, V20; ROWE AW, 1900, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V20, P289; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1978, GRANA, V17, P47; STOKES R B, 1975, Memoires du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle Serie C Sciences de la Terre, V31, P1; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Tocher B. A., 1987, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P138; Wetzel O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V77, P141; WETZEL W., 1952, GEOLOGISCHES JB HAMM, V66, P391; WHITE H.H., 1842, MICROSCOPICAL J LOND, V11, P35; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P176; WOODROOF PB, 1981, THESIS OXFORD U; WRAY DS, 1991, THESIS CITY LONDON P; YUN H-S, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V177, P1	65	25	28	0	4	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	DEC	1995	16	6					757	791		10.1006/cres.1995.1048	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1995.1048			35	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	TL505					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TL50500011
J	Carrillo, M; Paredes, I; Crux, JA; DeCabrera, S				Carrillo, M; Paredes, I; Crux, JA; DeCabrera, S			Aptian to Maastrichtian paleobathymetric reconstruction of the Eastern Venezuelan Basin	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Symposium on Foraminifera (FORAMS 94)	JUL 04-05, 1994	UNIV CALIF BERKELEY, CLARK KERR CAMPUS, BERKELEY, CA	US Geol Survey, Branch Paleontol & Stratig, Cushman Fdn Foraminiferal Res, Stanford Univ, Geol Dept, Museum Paleontol	UNIV CALIF BERKELEY, CLARK KERR CAMPUS			The objective of this study is a paleobathymetric reconstruction of the depositional environment during the Cretaceous (Aptian-Maastrichtian) on the northern flank of the Eastern Venezuelan Basin. The model is based on the presence of benthic foraminifera in 17 well sections, spread across the paleoslope in a passive margin. Cluster analysis separates five distinct assemblages of foraminifers. The analysis is based on the assumption that the species must occur in 10% or in at least two wells of the area. The R-mode for each well provides clusters of species that are similar in distribution and abundance trends. These clusters together with the diversity and abundance of planktic foraminifers, dinoflagellates, pollen, spores, calcareous nannofossils, and sedimentological data help to delineate the biofacies. The biofacies are distributed in a pattern from the updip position (southwest) to the downdip position (northeast). The shallowest biofacies (0-50 m) is represented by Ammobaculites sp., Haplophragmoides sp., Lituolidae, with abundant terrestrial palynomorphs and dinoflagellates. Abundant species in depths greater than 100 m are Praebulimina carseyae, Epistomina lacunosa, Gavelinella sp., Buliminella sp., and Pullenia cretacea. This biofacies interpretation allows us to establish a paleocoast orientation during the Aplian-Maastrichtian. The establishment of the age-paleobathymetry relationships in this area provides the basis for the stratigraphic reconstruction of the Cretaceous in the Eastern Venezuelan Basin, thus reducing the risk for oil exploration.	CORPOVEN SA,GEOL LAB,PUERTO LA CRUZ,VENEZUELA		Carrillo, M (通讯作者)，INTEVEP SA,DEPT EARTH SCI,APDO 76343,CARACAS 1070A,VENEZUELA.							[Anonymous], 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN; BANDY OL, 1960, 21 PUBL INT GEOL C C, V22, P7; Berggren W.A., 1974, Studies in paleooceanography, P126; Boltovskoy E., 1988, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V31, P67; CARON M, 1985, PLANKTON STRATIGRAPH, P428; DAVIS JC, 1986, STATISTICS DATA ANAL; DEDAAL J, 1992, 6 C VEN GEOF SOC VEN, P20; DEMULLER J, 1987, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V19, P7; DICROCE J, 1989, THESIS U CENTRAL VEN; ERIKSON JP, 1992, THESIS DARMOUTH COLL; GERNANT R. E., 1966, GULF COAST ASS GEOL, V16, P131; Gonzalez De Juana C., 1980, Geologia de Venezuela y de sus cuencas petroliferas; GUILLAUME HA, 1972, DIR GEOL GEOL PUBL E, V5, P1619; HEDBERG H, 1944, AAPG BULL, V28, P1; HEDBERG HD, 1937, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V48, P1971; KAUFFMAN EG, 1992, HIGH RESOLUTION ANAL; LIDDLE RA, 1928, GOLOGY VENEZUELA TRI; LIRA RAF, 1988, THESIS U CENTRAL VEN; LIRA RAF, 1989, GS, V29, P36; LIRA RAF, 1989, GEOS, V29, P48; MACSOTAY O, 1975, ASOC VENEZ GEOL MIN, V18, P233; MACSOTAY O, 1986, C GEOL VEN, P7125; Murray J.W., 1973, Distribution and Ecology of Living Benthic Foraminiferids; OLSSON RK, 1984, J FORAMIN RES, V14, P50, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.14.1.50; Paredes I., 1994, 5 S BOL EXPL PETR CU, P234; PASSALACQUA H, 1991, GEOL SOC AM ABSTR, pA233; RENZ HH, 1962, ASOV VEN GEOL MIN PE, V5, P89; ROD E, 1954, AAPG BULL, V38, P193; ROTH PH, 1978, DSDP INIT REP, V4, P731; SISSINGH W, 1977, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V56, P37; SLITER WV, 1972, NATURE, V39, P514; VONDEROSTEN E, 1957, AAPG BULL, V41, P679; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; YORIS FG, 1986, 6 C GEOL VEN SOC VEN, P1343; YORIS FG, 1988, SOC VENEZ GEOL B, V34, P52; YORIS FG, 1984, THESIS U CENTRAL VEN; YORIS FG, 1989, SOC VENEZ GEOL B, V36, P40; YORIS FG, 1989, GEOS, V29, P126	38	7	7	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	DEC	1995	26	1-4					405	418		10.1016/0377-8398(95)00030-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(95)00030-5			14	Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	TQ757					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TQ75700036
J	Eshet, Y; Moshkovitz, S				Eshet, Y; Moshkovitz, S			New nannofossil biostratigraphy for upper cretaceous organic-rich carbonates in Israel	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							SOUTHERN ISRAEL; GEOCHRONOLOGY; STRATIGRAPHY; BASIN	Biozones of calcareous nannofossils in Santonian-Maastrichtian organic-rich carbonate sequences that were deposited in a strong upwelling system along the southeastern Tethys can be correlated with the standard zonation of foraminifera and organic-walled dinoflagellate cysts in the same sequences. The following zones are recognized: Lucianorhabdus cayeuxii Zone of Sissingh (1977); Upper Santonian. Aspidolithus parcus Zone of Verbeek (1976); Lower Campanian. Ceratolithoides aculeus Zone of Cepek and Hay (1969), em. Martini (1976); upper Lower Campanian. Quadrum sissinghii Zone of Sissingh (1977), corr. Perch-Nielsen (1985); lower Upper Campanian. Quadrum trifidum Zone of Bukry and Bramlette (1970); Upper Campanian-Lower Maastrichtian. Arkhangelskiella cymbiformis Zone of Perch-Nielsen (1972), em. Martini (1976); Lower-Middle Maastrichtian. subzone B subzone A Lithraphidites quadratus Zone of Cepek and Hay (1969), em. Bukry and Bramlette (1970); Middle Maastrichtian-lower Upper Maastrichtian. In this study we suggest that the NC21 Zone of Monechi and Thierstein (1985) is subdivided into two subzones, NC21a and NC21b. We also note that some taxa that are commonly used as markers elswhere have a different range in the studied area. The proposed zonal scheme indicates the occurrence of unconformities at the Santonian-Campanian boundary and within the upper part of the Middle Maastrichtian.			Eshet, Y (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL,30 MALKHE ISRAEL ST,IL-95501 JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.							Almogi-Labin A., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V10, P39; ALMOGILABIN A, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P671, DOI 10.1029/93PA02197; [Anonymous], PLANKTON STRATIGRAPH; [Anonymous], REV PALEOBIOL; BARTOV J, 1972, ISR J EARTH SCI, V21, P69; BERGGREN WA, 1985, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V96, P1407, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1985)96<1407:CG>2.0.CO;2; Bukry D., 1970, Initial Report Deep Sea Drilling Project, V3, P589; CEPEK P, 1983, ZITTELIANA, V10, P637; Cepek P., 1969, Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, V19, P323; DOEVEN PH, 1983, B GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V356, P1; Dowesett, 1989, DOCUMENTATION SANTON; ESHET Y, 1994, GSI294 ISR GEOL SURV; Filewicz M.V., 1986, CRETACEOUS STRATIGRA, P153; FIORENTINO A, 1995, CRETACEOUS RES, V16, P327, DOI 10.1006/cres.1995.1024; FLEXER A, 1968, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V17, P85; GVIRTZMAN G, 1985, ISR J EARTH SCI, V34, P172; GVIRTZMAN G, 1989, Cretaceous Research, V10, P107, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(89)90001-3; Gvirtzman G., 1965, OD165 GEOL SURV ISR; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HATTNER JG, 1980, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, P9; Honigstein A., 1987, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V6, P41; JIANG MJ, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P232, DOI 10.2307/1485619; KENT DV, 1985, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1985)96<1419:ACAJG>2.0.CO;2; LEWY Z, 1975, ISR J EARTH SCI, V24, P19; LEWY Z, 1969, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V19, P109; Manivit H, 1971, Nannofossiles calcaires du Cretace francais (Aptien-Maestrichtien). Essai de Biozonation appuyee sur les stratotypes; MARTINI E, 1976, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V33, P384; MILLER PL, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P182, DOI 10.2307/1485566; MONECHI S, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P419, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90009-X; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1976, B ISRAEL GEOLOGICAL, V69; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1984, ISRAEL GEOLOGICAL SU, P46; Naji F., 1983, GEOLOGISCHES JB B, V55, P3; Perch-Nielsen K., 1979, INTERNATIONAL UNION OF GEOLOGICAL SCIENCES SERIES A, V6, P223; Perch-Nielsen K., 1972, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V12, P1003; Perch-Nielsen K., 1977, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V39, P699; PERCHNIELSEN K, 1983, INT UNION GEOLOGIC A, P152; REISS Z, 1985, ISR J EARTH SCI, V34, P147; REISS Z, 1952, ISRAEL RES COUNCIL B, V2, P37; REISS Z, 1962, B ISRAEL GEOLOGICAL, V4, P1; Roth P.H., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V44, P731; SADEK A, 1978, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V10, P205; SALAJ S, 1979, INT UNION GEOLOGIC A, V6, P279; SISSINGH W, 1977, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V56, P37; STRADNER H, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V75, P565; THIERSTEIN HR, 1976, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P325, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(76)90015-3; VALENTINE PC, 1980, GEOLOGICAL STUDIES C, V833, P67; Verbeek J.W., 1977, UTRECHT MICROPALAEON, V16, P1; VERBEEK JW, 1976, KONINKLIJKE NEDERL B, V79, P129; WIEGAND GE, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V29, P563; WIND FH, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V71, P551	50	13	14	0	2	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology	WIN	1995	41	4					321	341		10.2307/1485807	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485807			21	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	TM617					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TM61700002
J	McMinn, A				McMinn, A			Why are there no post-Paleogene dinoflagellate cysts in the Southern Ocean?	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							DIPLOPSALIS-GROUP DINOPHYCEAE; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; AUSTRALIA	Dinoflagellates are an important component of Antarctic coastal and sea ice communities but comprise only a relatively minor component of Southern Ocean oceanic phytoplankton assemblages. However, living species capable of producing geologically-preservable cysts have been reported only rarely from Antarctic waters and no Quaternary cysts have ever been recovered from Southern Ocean surface sediments. The youngest fossil dinoflagellate cysts to occur anywhere in the Antarctic - Southern Ocean region are Oligocene and these predate the period of rapid sea-floor spreading and major continental glaciation. This geographic and thermal isolation has prevented the poleward migration of cyst-producing dinoflagellates, which require a continental shelf or slope pathway to migrate. The loss of shallow water shelves from the Antarctic continent, due to the isostatic effects of ice accumulation, must have contributed to the local extinction of the Paleogene cyst-forming groups.	UNIV TASMANIA, INST ANTARCTIC & SO OCEAN STUDIES, HOBART, TAS, AUSTRALIA	University of Tasmania	McMinn, A (通讯作者)，UNIV TASMANIA, ANTARCTIC CRC, BOX 252C, HOBART, TAS, AUSTRALIA.		McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					[Anonymous], GEOL SOC LONDON SPEC; Archangelsky S., 1968, Ameghiniana, V5, P406; Askin R.A., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P131; Askin R.A., 1989, Specical Publications of the Geological Society of London, V147, P107; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; BALECH E, 1975, CLAVE ILUSTRADA DINO, P1; BARRON J, 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V119; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; BYUN H, 1992, KOREAN J POLAR RES, V3, P35; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P139; COOKSON IC, 1966, J ROYAL SOC VICTORIA, V80, P131; DAVEY RJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P331; DAVIDSON AT, 1992, MAR BIOL, P387; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DODGE JD, 1993, BOT MAR, V36, P137, DOI 10.1515/botm.1993.36.2.137; DODGE JD, 1987, J PLANKTON RES, V9, P685, DOI 10.1093/plankt/9.4.685; ELBRACHTER M, 1993, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V56, P173; GOODMAN DK, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V71, P859; HALL SA, 1977, NATURE, V267, P239, DOI 10.1038/267239a0; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; Hasle G.R., 1969, Hvalradets Skr, V52, P1; Horner R., 1985, P1; Kemp E.M., 1975, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V28, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.28.116.1975; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MCMINN A, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P925, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.8.925; MCMINN A, 1992, SCI RESULTS OCEAN DR, V123; McMinn A., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P147; McMinn Andrew, 1994, Palynology, V18, P41; MOHR BAR, 1990, SCI RESULTS OCEAN DR, V113, P345; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P609; Quilty P. G., 1983, Antarctic Earth Science. Fourth International Symposium, P636; SMITH A. G., 1981, Cambridge Earth Science Series; STOECKER DS, 1992, ANTARCT J US, V27, P143; SUN XK, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90023-X; THOMAS E, 1991, SCI RESULTS OCEAN DR, V113, P352; TRUSWELL EM, 1982, J GEOL SOC AUST, V29, P343, DOI 10.1080/00167618208729218; TRUSWELL EM, 1986, DSIR B, V237, P131; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILSON AR, 1982, OPTIK, V63, P1; WILSON G J, 1982, Palynology, V6, P97; WILSON GJ, 1967, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V5, P7; WILSON GJ, 1989, DSIR B, V245, P129; Wrenn J.H., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P321	46	24	24	0	1	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	256 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10001 USA	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology	WIN	1995	41	4					383	386		10.2307/1485813	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485813			4	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	TM617					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TM61700008
J	Montresor, M				Montresor, M			The life history of Alexandrium pseudogonyaulax (Gonyaulacales, Dinophyceae)	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE; TAMARENSIS; REPRODUCTION; PYRRHOPHYTA; CYCLE; CYST	Alexandrium pseudogonyaulax (Biecheler) Horiguchi ex Yuki et Fukuyo (Gonyaulacales, Dinophyceae) is a phototrophic marine dinoflagellate that produces an unusual paratabulate resting cyst. Studies of vegetative and sexual reproduction were conducted on a clonal culture established from germination of a resting cyst from Fusaro Lagoon. Italy. Vegetative division in A. pseudogonyaulax takes place inside a vegetative cyst, from which two, or at times four, daughter cells originate. The daughter cells completely resynthesize new cell walls. Cyst formation takes place after sexual reproduction. A large biflagellate zygote is formed after a conjugation process in which one of the two gametes is engulfed by the other.			STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, VILLA COMUNALE, I-80121 NAPLES, ITALY.			Montresor, Marina/0000-0002-2475-1787				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; BALECH E, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P77; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; BUJAK JP, 1983, CONTRIB SERIES, V13; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; DODGE JD, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P241, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-2-241.1; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; GAO XP, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P153; HOHFELD I, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00082.x; HONSELL G, 1992, SCIENCE OF THE TOTAL ENVIRONMENT, SUPPLEMENT 1992, P107; KELLER MD, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P633; KITA T, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P643; KITA T, 1988, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V35, P1; Kita Takumi, 1993, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V39, P79; LOEBLICH AR, 1969, P N AM PALEONTOLOGIC, P867; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MONTRESOR M, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P159; MONTRESOR M, 1992, OEBALIA S, V17, P375; MORRILL LC, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00315.x; MORRILL LC, 1984, PROTOPLASMA, V119, P8, DOI 10.1007/BF01287812; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; SARNO D, 1993, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V271, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00005692; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; YUKI K, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00395.x	28	47	48	2	7	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0031-8884	2330-2968		PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	NOV	1995	34	6					444	448		10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-444.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-444.1			5	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	TK677					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TK67700002
J	Scholin, CA; Hallegraeff, GM; Anderson, DM				Scholin, CA; Hallegraeff, GM; Anderson, DM			Molecular evolution of the Alexandrium tamarense 'species complex' (Dinophyceae): Dispersal in the North American and West Pacific regions	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							SUBUNIT RIBOSOMAL-RNA; SHIPS BALLAST WATER; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; PROTOGONYAULAX; DNA; BIOGEOGRAPHY; MORPHOLOGY; PHYLOGENY; TRANSPORT; ESTUARINE	Hypotheses concerning the molecular evolution, population structure and dispersal of the toxic dinoflagellates Alexandrium tamarense (Lebour) Balech, A. catenella (Whedon et Kofoid) Balech and A. fundyense Balech (the 'tanarensis species complex') are examined in light of previous reports that compared their small and large-subunit ribosomal RNA gent: (SSU and LSU rDNA) sequences. Forty-eight cultures from North America, western Europe. Japan: Australia and Thailand were analysed by a restriction fragment length polymorphism (RFLP) assay of SSU rDNA. and 34 of those by sequencing a fragment of LSU rDNA. Results indicate that the tamarensis species complex comprises at least 5 genetically distinct evolutionary lineages ('ribotypes') whose phylogenetic relationships reflect geographic populations, not morphospecies. We believe this pattern reveals a monophyletic radiation from an ancestor that included or gave rise to multiple morphotypes. Accumulated mutations in descendants' SSU and LSU rDNA are suggested to reflect the prolonged geographic isolation and independent evolution of distinct populations. Novel SSU rDNA data are presented in support of this hypothesis. Given the proposed evolutionary framework and other historical considerations, we interpret the genetic diversity of Japanese A. tamarense/catenella as indicative of dispersed populations from genetically distinct sources. The possibility that A. catenella was introduced to Australia from an Asian source is also considered. In both cases, however, rDNA data alone are insufficient to distinguish whether this occurred thousands of years ago by natural immigrations or as a result of recent human activity (ballast water transport or relays of shellfish stocks). The uncertainty of dispersal timing stems from the relatively slow rate at which rDNA evolves and lack of fossil evidence. Ballast water samples show that viable toxigenic Alexandrium cysts have undergone human-assisted transoceanic transport, illustrating how a region could be 'seeded' with genetically distinct A. tamarense and A. catenella from a variety of regional populations.	UNIV TASMANIA, DEPT PLANT SCI, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA; WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA	University of Tasmania; Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution	MONTEREY BAY AQUARIUM RES INST, 160 CENT AVE, PACIFIC GROVE, CA 93950 USA.		anderson, david/E-6416-2011; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ADACHI M, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00857.x; Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1994, MAR BIOL, V120, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00680222; [Anonymous], 1991, PHYLOGENY ECOLOGY BE; ANRAKU M, 1984, TOXIC RED TIDES SHEL, P105; Ausubel F.M., 1987, CURRENT PROTOCOLS MO, V1; AVISE JC, 1992, OIKOS, V63, P62, DOI 10.2307/3545516; Avise John C., 1994, pi; Ayala F.J., 1980, Modern Genetics; Balech E., 1985, P33; BALECH E, 1990, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V44, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF02365475; BALECH E, 1985, SARSIA, V70, P333, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1985.10419687; Berggren W.A., 1974, Studies in paleooceanography, P126; Berggren W.A., 1985, The chronology of the geological record, V10, P211, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSLMEM.1985.010.01.18; BOT PVM, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P441, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.5.441; BREEMAN AM, 1994, BOT MAR, V37, P171, DOI 10.1515/botm.1994.37.3.171; CAMBRIDGE ML, 1990, AQUAT BOT, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/0304-3770(90)90001-2; CEMBELLA AD, 1987, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V15, P171, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(87)90018-4; CEMBELLA AD, 1988, BOT MAR, V31, P39, DOI 10.1515/botm.1988.31.1.39; CEMBELLA AD, 1986, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(86)90107-9; Clark D.L., 1990, GEOL SOC AM, P53; CULOTTA E, 1992, SCIENCE, V257, P1476, DOI 10.1126/science.257.5076.1476; ESTES JA, 1988, PALEOBIOLOGY, V14, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300011775; FELSENSTEIN J, 1984, EVOLUTION, V38, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1558-5646.1984.tb00255.x; Fleminger A., 1986, UNESCO Technical Papers in Marine Science, V49, P84; FRANKS PJS, 1992, MAR BIOL, V112, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00349739; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; GELLER JB, 1994, CAL COOP OCEAN FISH, V35, P68; GILL FB, 1993, EVOLUTION, V47, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1558-5646.1993.tb01210.x; GOBEL UB, 1987, J GEN MICROBIOL, V133, P1969; GUADET J, 1989, MOL BIOL EVOL, V6, P227; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P575, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HASHIMOTO Y, 1976, Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi, V42, P671; HIRAKASA K, 1923, ZOOL MAG, V35, P84; HOMMERSAND MH, 1994, BOT MAR, V37, P193, DOI 10.1515/botm.1994.37.3.193; HULTMAN T, 1989, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V17, P4937, DOI 10.1093/nar/17.13.4937; KEAFER BA, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4; Le Messurier D. H., 1935, Medical Journal of Australia, V1, P490; LENAERS G, 1988, BIOSYSTEMS, V21, P215, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(88)90016-0; LENAERS G, 1989, J MOL EVOL, V29, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF02106180; LENAERS G, 1991, J MOL EVOL, V32, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02099929; LINDBERG DR, 1991, PALEOBIOLOGY, V17, P308, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300010629; Lynch J.D., 1989, P527; Marincovich L., 1990, ARCTIC OCEAN REGION, VL, P403; MCCUTCHAN TF, 1988, MOL BIOCHEM PARASIT, V28, P63, DOI 10.1016/0166-6851(88)90181-8; MEYER K. F., 1928, JOUR PREV MED, V2, P365; MITCHOT B, 1987, BIOCHIMIE, V69, P11; MITCHOT B, 1984, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V12, P4259; MURANO, 1975, B PLANKTON SOC JPN, V22, P33; NEWTON CR, 1988, SCIENCE, V242, P385, DOI 10.1126/science.242.4877.385; Oda M., 1935, ZOOL MAG, V47, P35; PETERS AF, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00428.x; POTTS DC, 1983, B MAR SCI, V33, P619; Prakash A, 1971, Bull Fish Res Bd Can, V177, P1; Prud'homme van Reine W.F., 1990, COUR FORSCHUNGS I SE, V129, P55; Quayle D. B., 1969, Bulletin Fisheries Research Board of Canada, VNo. 168, P1; SAIKI RK, 1988, SCIENCE, V239, P487, DOI 10.1126/science.2448875; SAKO Y, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P87; SAKO Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P320; Scholin C. A., 1994, Natural Toxins, V2, P152, DOI 10.1002/nt.2620020403; SCHOLIN CA, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00999.x; SCHOLIN CA, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00209.x; SCHOLIN CA, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P744, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00744.x; SCHOLIN CA, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P95; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; SOGIN ML, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V503, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb40603.x; STEIDINGER KA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P522; STEIDINGER KA, 1987, DINOFLAGELLATES, P201; Swofford D. L., 1998, MAC VERSION 311 COMP; Taylor F.J.R., 1985, P11; Taylor F.J. R., 1987, The biology of dinoflagellates, P399; TAYLOR FJR, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P77; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; Thiede J., 1990, GEOLOGY N AM, VL, P427; UHLEN M, 1989, NATURE, V340, P733, DOI 10.1038/340733a0; Van Syoc Robert J., 1994, Molecular Marine Biology and Biotechnology, V3, P338; VANDENHOEK C, 1990, DEV HYDROB, V57, P55; VANDENHOEK C, 1990, NATO ASI SERIES G, V22, P55; VANOPPEN MJH, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P67; WILEY EO, 1980, SYST BOT, V5, P194, DOI 10.2307/2418625	83	153	174	1	19	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0031-8884	2330-2968		PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	NOV	1995	34	6					472	485		10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-472.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-472.1			14	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	TK677					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TK67700004
J	Fraga, S; Bravo, I; Delgado, M; Franco, JM; Zapata, M				Fraga, S; Bravo, I; Delgado, M; Franco, JM; Zapata, M			Gyrodinium impudicum sp nov (Dinophyceae), a non toxic, chain-forming, red tide dinoflagellate	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM DINOPHYCEAE; PARALYTIC SHELLFISH; SEPARATION; PIGMENTS; GRAHAM; CYST	A new chain-forming dinoflagellate Gyrodinium inpudicum sp. nov., Gymnodiniaceae, is described from Valencia Harbour, Ria de Vigo (Spain) and Fusaro Lagoon (Italy). The cingulum is a descending left spiral, displaced between 1/3-1/4 of the total length of the cell and the sulcus is without torsion, two reasons why the new species is assigned to Gyrodinium. This red tide organism has been misidentified in several previous papers as Gymnodinium catenatum Graham or Polykrikos schwartzii Butschli. It differs from G. catenatum in cell shape and size of the acrobase. No paralytic shellfish poison (PSP) was found. G. impudicum has caused blooms in several areas but no associated harmful effects have been reported.	INST CIENCIAS MAR, E-08039 BARCELONA, SPAIN; INST INVEST MARINAS, EDUARDO CABELLO 6, Vigo 36280, SPAIN; CTR INVEST MARINAS, APDO 208, VILAGARCIA DE AROUSA, SPAIN	Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas (CSIC); CSIC - Centro Mediterraneo de Investigaciones Marinas y Ambientales (CMIMA); CSIC - Instituto de Ciencias del Mar (ICM); Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas (CSIC); CSIC - Instituto de Investigaciones Marinas (IIM)	INST ESPANOL OCEANOG, APDO 1552, E-36280 VIGO, SPAIN.		Fraga, Santiago/AAA-3760-2020; Bravo, Isabel/D-3147-2012; Fraga, Santiago/C-8641-2012	Bravo, Isabel/0000-0003-3764-745X; Fraga, Santiago/0000-0003-3917-9960				Aguilera Angeles, 1995, P707; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1989, TOXICON, V27, P665, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(89)90017-2; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; BLIGH EG, 1959, CAN J BIOCHEM PHYS, V37, P911; BRAVO I, 1986, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V50, P313; CARRADA GC, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.229; CARRADA GC, 1988, RAPP COMM INT MER ME, V31, P61; COSTAS E, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00987.x; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; Fraga S., 1985, P51; Fraga S., 1989, P281; Fraga S., 1995, P39; Franca S., 1989, P93; FRANCO JM, 1993, CHROMATOGRAPHIA, V35, P613, DOI 10.1007/BF02267925; FRILIGOS N, 1989, TOXICOL ENVIRON CHEM, V24, P171, DOI 10.1080/02772248909357487; GARRIDO JL, 1993, HRC-J HIGH RES CHROM, V16, P229; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, J PHYCOL, V27, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1991.00591.x; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; ISHIO S, 1977, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V43, P277; IWASAKI H, 1971, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V37, P606; JEFFREY SW, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1975.00374.x; JOHNSEN G, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00627.x; Keller M.D., 1985, P113; Kofoid C. A., 1921, Memoirs of the University of California, V5, P1; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MOREYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-2-154.1; OSHIMA Y, 1989, BIOACT MOL, V10, P319; OSHIMA Y, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90267-4; PREGO R, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V79, P289; REES AJJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P90, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-1-90.1; WILLIAMS S, 1984, OFFICIAL METHODS ANA, P244; ZARODYA R, IN PRESS J MOL EVOLU, V41, P1	35	48	52	3	20	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0031-8884	2330-2968		PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	NOV	1995	34	6					514	521		10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-514.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-34-6-514.1			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	TK677					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TK67700008
J	Wagner, T; Holemann, JA				Wagner, T; Holemann, JA			Deposition of organic matter in the Norwegian-Greenland Sea during the past 2.7 million years	QUATERNARY RESEARCH			English	Article							GLACIAL-INTERGLACIAL CYCLES; SEDIMENTARY FACIES	Variations in the amount and composition of sedimentary organic matter in glacial and interglacial deposits of the last 2.7 myr correlate with late Cenozoic climatic and oceanographic changes in the Norwegian-Greenland Sea. These variations are predominantly caused by the changing supply of terrestrial and reworked organic matter. The highest amounts of terrestrial organic particles (macerals) and of reworked coal clasts in glacial and early deglacial diamictons are closely related to glacial erosion of Mesozoic strata that crop out along the Scandinavian Shelf. The first occurrence of coal clasts at 2.53 myr demonstrates an initial advance of continental ice margins to these source areas. The establishment of anoxic conditions at the sea floor during diamicton deposition probably reflects an increased vertical flux of labile organic matter due to lithogenic adsorbtion followed by an almost complete mineralization at the water/sediment interface. The content of marine organic matter was continuously low over the past 2.7 myr except for past interglacial highstands (i.e., isotopic event 5.5.1), suggesting persistent diagenetic degradation of the labile organic fraction. The marine organic matter exclusively consists of residual dinoflagellate cysts and fragments of them. (C) 1995 University of Washington.	GEOMAR, FORSCHUNGSZENTRUM MARINE GEOWISSENSCH, D-24148 KIEL, GERMANY	Helmholtz Association; GEOMAR Helmholtz Center for Ocean Research Kiel	Wagner, T (通讯作者)，UNIV BREMEN, FACHBEREICH GEOWISSENSCH 5, KLAGENFURTER STR, D-28359 BREMEN, GERMANY.		Wagner, Thomas/F-8734-2011; Hoelemann, Jens/N-3608-2016	Hoelemann, Jens/0000-0001-5102-4086; Wagner, Thomas/0000-0001-5006-625X				ANDREWS JT, 1993, ICE CLIMATE SYSTEM, P167; BAUMANN KH, 1995, QUATERNARY RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1006/qres.1995.1019; BAUMANN KH, 1990, BERICHTE SONDERFORSC, V22, P1; BERGER WH, 1992, ENVIR SCI R, V43, P455; BERGER WH, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P1; BISCHOF J, 1990, GEOL SOC SPEC PUBL, V53, P235; BLEIL U, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, P829; BOTZ R, 1991, MAR GEOL, V98, P113, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90039-7; BRULAND KW, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P193; BUGGE T., 1984, Petroleum Geology of the North European Margin. Graham and Trotman, P271, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-1_19, 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-119, DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-119]; COMBAZ A, 1974, ORGON MER NORVEGE, P139; COOK HE, 1979, GEOLOGY CONTINENTAL, P287; DALLAND A, 1981, CANADIAN SOC PETROLE, V7, P563; Emerson S, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P621, DOI 10.1029/PA003i005p00621; Emerson S., 1985, CARBON CYCLE ATMOSPH, V32, P78, DOI DOI 10.1029/GM032P0078; GARD G, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P417; GERLACH SA, 1986, BERICHTE SONDERFORSC, V14, P1; GOLDSCHMIDT PM, 1994, BERICHTE SONDERSFORS, V50, P1; GRAF G, 1995, GEOL RUNDSCH, V84, P49; Hakansson E., 1984, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY N, P97, DOI [10.1007/978-94-009-5626-1_8, DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-1_8]; Harland W.B., 1976, NORSK POLARINSTITUTT, V164, P7; HEBBELN D, 1991, BERICHT FACHBEREICH, V22, P1; HEBBELN D, 1995, UNPUB PALEOCEANOGRAP; HEDGES JI, 1988, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V33, P1116, DOI 10.4319/lo.1988.33.5.1116; HENRICH R, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V108, P75, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90023-X; HENRICH R, 1989, MAR GEOL, V86, P283, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(89)90090-X; Henrich R., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P189, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.116.1989; HENRICH R, 1995, GEOL RUNDSCH, V84, P28; HENRICH R, 1992, THESIS U KIEL, P1; HENRICH R, 1991, MAR GEOL, V96, P131; HOLEMANN JA, 1994, MAR GEOL, V121, P87, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90159-7; HOLEMANN JA, 1992, GEOMAR REPORTS, V33, P1; Ittekkot V, 1992, UPWELLING SYSTEMS EV, V64, P167; JANSEN E, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P677; JUMARS PA, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P291; Kelly S. R. A., 1988, GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION, P109; KING LH, 1987, IKU REPORTS, V114, P1; KUBISCH M, 1992, GEOMAR REPORTS, V16, P1; LANGFORD FF, 1990, AAPG BULL, V74, P799; LIEBEZEIT G, 1989, ADV ORG GEOCHEM, V16, P1179; LITTLE R, 1993, LECTURE NOTES EARTH, V47; LUND J J, 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P371; MARTINSON DG, 1987, QUATERNARY RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(87)90046-9; MCDONALD TJ, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS 10, P309; MIX AC, 1989, NATURE, V337, P541, DOI 10.1038/337541a0; Muller P.J., 1994, CARBON CYCLING GLACI, P343; MULLER PJ, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90003-7; MULLER PJ, 1977, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V41, P765, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(77)90047-3; NAM SI, 1995, MAR GEOL, V122, P243, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)00070-2; Pedersen TF, 1991, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V6, P657, DOI 10.1029/91PA02532; Powell A.J., 1992, PALYNOLOGICAL EXPRES, V64, P215, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1992.064.01.14, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1992.064.01.14]; REIMERS CE, 1989, LIFE SCI R, V44, P217; Romankevich E.A., 1984, Geochemistry of Organic Matter in the Ocean; Sarnthein M, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P361, DOI 10.1029/PA003i003p00361; Schaeffer R., 1986, Z DTSCH GEOLOGISCHEN, V137, P537; Senftle J.T., 1993, Organic geochemistry, P355; SHACKLETON NJ, IN PRESS P ODP SCI R; SPIEGLER D, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS 10, P739; Spielhagen R.F., 1991, GEOMAR REP, V4, P1; Stach E., 1982, STACHS TXB COAL PETR, V3rd; STEIN R, 1990, AAPG STUD GEOL, V30, P41; STEIN R, 1994, MAR GEOL, V119, P269, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90185-6; STEIN R, 1993, GEOMARINE LETT, V21, P1; STEIN R, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS 10, P185; THOMSEN L, 1992, BERICHT SONDERFORSCH, V39, P1; THOMSON J, 1991, MAR GEOL, V96, P131, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90209-M; VOGELSANG E, 1990, 313 BER SOND FORSCH, V23, P1; von Bubnoff S., 1926, FENNOSARMATIA GEOLOG; WAGNER T, 1993, BERICHTE SONDERFORSC, V42, P1; WAGNEXR T, 1994, MAR GEOL, V120, P335, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90066-3; Welte D.H., 1984, PETROLEUM FORMATION; WIESNER MG, 1990, ORG GEOCHEM, V15, P419, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(90)90169-Z; WOLF TCW, 1991, MAR GEOL, V101, P83, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90064-B	73	16	16	1	4	ACADEMIC PRESS INC ELSEVIER SCIENCE	SAN DIEGO	525 B ST, STE 1900, SAN DIEGO, CA 92101-4495 USA	0033-5894			QUATERNARY RES	Quat. Res.	NOV	1995	44	3					355	366		10.1006/qres.1995.1080	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/qres.1995.1080			12	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	TM229					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TM22900005
J	Tocher, BA; Jarvis, I				Tocher, BA; Jarvis, I			Dinocyst distributions and stratigraphy of two Cenomanian-Turonian boundary (Upper Cretaceous) sections from the western Anglo-Paris basin	JOURNAL OF MICROPALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article							OCEANIC ANOXIC EVENT; MASS EXTINCTIONS; FRANCE; RECORD	The dinoflagellate cyst distributions and stratigraphies of two representative Cenomanian/Turonian (C/T) boundary sections from the Maine and Normandy regions of northern France are described. Siliciclastic-rich sediments which characterize the Upper Cenomanian in Maine, contrast with the coeval nodular chalk and hardground lithofacies of Normandy. Both areas display a transition to marry chalks in the Lower Turonian. Dinocyst assemblages are characterized by low diversities (38 taxa) and low overall abundances, and relatively few stratigraphically significant species. The continued occurrence of Epelidosphaeridia spinosa (Cookson & Hughes) Davey in the Upper Cenomanian of Maine is noted. Results are compared and contrasted with those from coeval sections elsewhere in the Anglo-Paris Basin. A major decline in cyst abundance and diversity is typical of the C/T boundary interval, which is characterized by a dominance of tolerant cosmopolitan forms such as Circulodinium distinctum (Deflandre & Cookson) Jansonius, Hystrichosphaeridium bowerbankii Davey & Williams, Oligosphaeridium complex (White) Davey & Williams, Odontochitina costata Alberti; emend. Clarke & Verdier and O. operculata (O. Wetzel) Deflandre & Cookson.	KINGSTON UNIV,SCH GEOL SCI,KINGSTON THAMES KT1 2EE,SURREY,ENGLAND	Kingston University	Tocher, BA (通讯作者)，UNIV WALES,INST EARTH STUDIES,PALYNOL RES CTR,ABERYSTWYTH SY23 3DB,DYFED,WALES.		Jarvis, Ian/A-1637-2008	Jarvis, Ian/0000-0003-3184-3097				ARTHUR MA, 1988, NATURE, V335, P714, DOI 10.1038/335714a0; BIRKELUND T, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P3; Bralower TJ, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P275, DOI 10.1029/PA003i003p00275; CORFIELD RM, 1990, GEOLOGY, V18, P175, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1990)018<0175:SIEFFH>2.3.CO;2; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; COURTINAT B, 1991, GEOBIOS-LYON, V24, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(06)80293-7; DORE F, 1987, GUIDES GEOLOGIQUES R; Elder W.P., 1991, Stratigraphy, depositional environments, and sedimentary tectonics of the Western Margin, Cretaceous Western Interior Seaway, V260, P113; Foucher J.-C., 1981, Cretaceous Research, V2, P331, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(81)90021-5; GALE AS, 1993, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V150, P29, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.150.1.0029; GUILLIER, 1886, GEOLOGIE DEP SARTHE; HANCOCK J M, 1989, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V100, P565; HANCOCK JM, 1991, CRETACEOUS RES, V12, P159; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HARRIES PJ, 1993, CRETACEOUS RES, V14, P563, DOI 10.1006/cres.1993.1040; HART MB, 1991, TERRA NOVA, V3, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1991.tb00866.x; HILBRECHT H, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P407, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90093-K; JARVIS I, 1988, NEWSL STRATIGR, V18, P147; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; Jarvis I., 1987, Mesozoic Research, V1, P119; JEANS CV, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P603, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019725; JUIGNET P, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V91, P197, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90067-F; Juignet P., 1973, Annales Paleont (Invert), V59, P209; Juignet P., 1974, THESIS U CAEN; JUIGNET P, 1980, MEMOIRE BUREAU RECHE, V109, P130; KENNEDY WJ, 1991, NEWSL STRATIGR, V24, P1; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; MARSHALL KL, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1; ORTH CJ, 1993, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V117, P189, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(93)90126-T; PERYT D, 1991, CRETACEOUS RES, V12, P65, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(91)90028-B; PRATT LM, 1991, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V61, P370; RAUP DM, 1982, SCIENCE, V215, P1501, DOI 10.1126/science.215.4539.1501; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P191; Robaszynski F., 1982, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V6, P119; ROBASZYNSKI F, 1993, CRETACEOUS RES, V14, P607, DOI 10.1006/cres.1993.1042; SCHLANGER S O, 1976, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V55, P179; Schlanger S.O., 1987, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, V26, P371, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24]; SCHOENFELD J, 1991, Meyniana, V43, P73; Tocher B.A., 1987, P138; ULICNY D, 1993, CRETACEOUS RES, V14, P211, DOI 10.1006/cres.1993.1015; ULICNY D, 1992, GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE, V129, P637; Walaszczyk Ireneusz, 1992, Acta Geologica Polonica, V42, P1; WOODROOF PB, 1981, THESIS OXFORD U; WRIGHT CW, 1981, MONOGRAPHS PALAEONTO, V134	44	25	27	0	1	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0262-821X			J MICROPALAEONTOL	J. Micropalaentol.	OCT	1995	14		2				97	105		10.1144/jm.14.2.97	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/jm.14.2.97			9	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	UV235		hybrid			2025-03-11	WOS:A1995UV23500003
J	HUDSON, JD; CLEMENTS, RG; RIDING, JB; WAKEFIELD, MI; WALTON, W				HUDSON, JD; CLEMENTS, RG; RIDING, JB; WAKEFIELD, MI; WALTON, W			JURASSIC PALEOSALINITIES AND BRACKISH-WATER COMMUNITIES - A CASE-STUDY	PALAIOS			English	Article							GREAT ESTUARINE GROUP; INNER HEBRIDES; SCOTLAND; OXYGEN; CARBON	The Great Estuarine Group (late Bajocian-Bathonian, Middle Jurassic, Scotland) yields benthic molluscan faunas whose distribution was believed to be controlled largely by salinity; different genera characterize a spectrum of mainly brackish-water environments. Benthic molluscan assemblages are also affected by substrate. A test of the salinity-control hypothesis is to compare the distribution. of other groups, with differing environmental constraints, by means of bed-by-bed collecting. We have studied the 26m thick type section of the Kildonnan Member of the Lealt Shale Formation, and present new data on bivalves, gastropods, ostracods, conchostracans, dinoflagellate cysts, acritarchs and Botryococcus. Assemblages change consistently over centimetres or millimetres as regards inferred salinity tolerance; the few examples of 'mixed' faunas can be explained by special circumstances. Dinoflagellate cysts occur exclusively in beds also yielding marine-brackish bivalves. Botryococcus percentages correlate with low-salinity molluscs and ostracods, and with conchostracans. The bivalve Praemytilus and some gastropods were euryhaline. Large salinity changes in this shallow-lagoonal setting could take place in years or less, but at intervening times the environment may have been stable, apart from seasonal variations recorded in bivalve shell structures, for decades or centuries. Stable isotope data support these conclusions, particularly for Praemytilus. Our results increase confidence in. the use of the groups investigated as paleosalinity indicators, and provide data for studies on the changing nature of brackish-water communities over time.	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KINGSLEY DUNHAM CTR,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND; UNIV SHEFFIELD,DEPT GEOL,SHEFFIELD S3 7HF,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey; University of Sheffield	HUDSON, JD (通讯作者)，UNIV LEICESTER,DEPT GEOL,LEICESTER LE1 7RH,LEICS,ENGLAND.							ANDERSON F. W., 1948, PROC ROYAL PHYSIOL SOC, V23, P103; Anderson T.F., 1983, STABLE ISOTOPES SEDI, V10, p1.1, DOI 10.2110/scn.83.10; ANDREWS JE, 1986, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V33, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1986.tb00757.x; ANDREWS JE, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P1119, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.142.6.1119; ANDREWS JE, 1990, T ROY SOC EDIN-EARTH, V81, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0263593300005095; [Anonymous], 1980, MICROFOSSILS; [Anonymous], 2007, Paleopalynology; ARKELL WJ, 1941, J GEOLOGICAL SOC LON, V97, P79; BARNES RSK, 1989, T RSE EARTH, V80, P235, DOI 10.1017/S0263593300028674; BRETT C E, 1986, Palaios, V1, P207, DOI 10.2307/3514686; CHEN PJ, 1991, PALAEONTOLOGY, V34, P515; CLEMENTS RG, 1973, THESIS U HULL UK; FASTOVSKY DE, 1993, PALAIOS, V8, P602, DOI 10.2307/3515035; Fursich F.T., 1990, P235; FURSICH FT, 1981, LETHAIA, V14, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1981.tb01690.x; FURSICH FT, 1994, LETHAIA, V26, P327; GRAY J, 1960, J PALEONTOL, V34, P453; GROSSMAN EL, 1986, CHEM GEOL, V59, P59, DOI 10.1016/0168-9622(86)90057-6; GUYOHLSON D, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V71, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90155-A; Hagerman L., 1967, Commentationes Biologicae Societas Scientiarum Fennica, V30, P1; Harker A., 1908, The Geology of the Small Isles of Inverness-Shire: Edinburg, Memoir of the Geological of Survey Scotland; Harland W.B., 1989, A Geologic Time Scale; HARRIS JP, 1980, SCOT J GEOL, V16, P231, DOI 10.1144/sjg16020231; Huckriede R., 1967, Beihefte Zum Geologischen Jahrbuch, V67, P1; HUDSON J D, 1980, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V91, P99; Hudson J. D., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P318; Hudson J. D., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P327; Hudson J. D., 1966, SCOTTISH J GEOLOGY, V2, P265; Hudson J.D., 1987, DIAGENESIS SEDIMENTA, V36, P259, DOI [DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.036.01.19, 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.036.01.19, 10.1144/gsl.sp.1987.036.01.19.]; HUDSON JD, 1970, LETHAIA, V3, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1970.tb01261.x; HUDSON JD, 1968, PALAEONTOLOGY, V11, P168; HUDSON JD, 1979, PUBLICATION SPECIALE, V1, P1; HUDSON JD, IN PRESS GEOLOGY RUM; KIDWELL S M, 1986, Palaios, V1, P228, DOI 10.2307/3514687; LLOYD RM, 1969, J GEOL, V77, P1; LLOYD RM, 1964, J GEOL, V72, P84, DOI 10.1086/626966; LUTZ RA, 1976, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V56, P723, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400020750; MA QH, 1982, CONTINENTAL MESOZOIC, P1; MOOK WG, 1971, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V9, P245, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(71)90002-2; MOOK WG, 1970, ISOTOPE HYDROLOGY, P163; MORTER A A, 1984, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V95, P217; MORTON J. E., 1955, PROC ZOOL SOC LONDON, V125, P127; RANTA E, 1979, ANN ZOOL FENN, V16, P28; Riding J.B., 1983, GLOUCESTERSHIRE ENGL, V9, P111; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; Tan F.C., 1974, Scottish Journal of Geology, V10, P91; TATE R, 1873, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V29, P339; TRAVERSE ALFRED, 1955, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V1, P343, DOI 10.2307/1484478; VANHARTEN D, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P425, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90004-5; WAKEFIELD MI, 1991, THESIS U LEICESTER L; WAKEFIELD MI, 1994, MONOGRAPH PALAEONTOL, V148, P1; WALL DAVID, 1965, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY, V11, P151, DOI 10.2307/1484516; WALTON W, 1988, THESIS U SHEFFIELD S; WHATLEY RC, 1990, LECTURE NOTES EARTH, V30; WIGNALL PB, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P273, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.2.0273; YIN JR, 1991, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V3, P163	56	47	50	0	20	SEPM-SOC SEDIMENTARY GEOLOGY	TULSA	1731 E 71ST STREET, TULSA, OK 74136-5108	0883-1351			PALAIOS	Palaios	OCT	1995	10	5					392	407		10.2307/3515043	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/3515043			16	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	TC183					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TC18300002
J	TANIGUCHI, A; SUZUKI, T; SHIMADA, S				TANIGUCHI, A; SUZUKI, T; SHIMADA, S			GROWTH-CHARACTERISTICS OF PARMALES (CHRYSOPHYCEAE) OBSERVED IN BAG CULTURES	MARINE BIOLOGY			English	Article							WEDDELL SEA; NANOPLANKTON; TEMPERATURE; ANTARCTICA; WATERS; ALGAE; LIGHT; CYSTS	Incubations of natural populations of phytoplankton were carried out in neritic and oceanic areas of the western subarctic Pacific in 1991 and 1992. Algae in the order Parmales, class Chrysophyceae, were observed to increase in number during the incubations. In the light-exposed treatments, the growth rate of Parmales at 5 to 12 degrees C was 0.012 to 0.016 h(-1) or 0.41 to 0.54 doubling d(-1), which is lower than that of diatoms. but comparable to that of common dinoflagellates. On the other hand, heterotrophic choanoflagellates grew positively in both light and dark at the rate of 0.016 to 0.040 h(-1) or 0.54 to 1.39 doublings d(-1), which is comparable or lower than the reported value at 15 degrees C. The results obtained demonstrate that the Parmales can grow vegetatively in light and prefer low temperatures.	JANUS CO LTD, SHINJUKU KU, TOKYO 163, JAPAN	Japan NUS	TOHOKU UNIV, FAC AGR, BIOL OCEANOG LAB, AOBA KU, SENDAI, MIYAGI 981, JAPAN.							ANDERSEN P, 1988, Marine Microbial Food Webs, V3, P35; [Anonymous], MEM NATL I POLAR RES; BANSE K, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P1059, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.6.1059; Booth B.C., 1987, Journal of Phycology, V23, P245; BOOTH B C, 1981, Biological Oceanography, V1, P57; BOOTH BC, 1982, DEEP-SEA RES, V29, P185, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(82)90108-X; BOOTH BC, 1980, MAR BIOL, V58, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00391877; BOOTH BC, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P124; BUCK KR, 1983, DEEP-SEA RES, V30, P1261, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(83)90084-5; CHANG J, 1985, MAR BIOL, V89, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00392880; DURBIN EG, 1974, J PHYCOL, V10, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1974.tb02702.x; EPPLEY RW, 1972, FISH B-NOAA, V70, P1063; Guillard R.R. L., 1977, . The Biology of Diatoms, P372; IIZUKA S, 1987, SCI RED TIDES, P91; KIRCHMAN D, 1982, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V44, P376, DOI 10.1128/AEM.44.2.376-382.1982; Kirchman DL., 1993, CURRENT METHODS AQUA, P117; KOSMAN CA, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P116, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-116.1; LANSKAYA LA, 1963, S MARINE MICROBIOLOG, P127; MANN DG, 1989, SYST ASSOC SPEC VOL, V38, P307; MARCHANT HJ, 1986, MAR BIOL, V92, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00392745; Nishida S., 1986, Mem Natl Polar Res, V40, P56; OLSON RJ, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P785, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.4.785; PARSONS TR, 1961, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V18, P1001, DOI 10.1139/f61-063; Raymont J.E. G., 1980, PLANKTON PRODUCTIVIT, V1, DOI 10.1016/c2009-0-10951-0; SAITO K, 1978, Astarte, V11, P27; SILVER MW, 1980, MAR BIOL, V58, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00391878; SMITH PJ, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00369.x; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V157, P310, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19700550118; Takahashi E., 1986, MEM NATL I PLR R SI, V40, P84; TSUJI T, 1981, MAR BIOL, V64, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00397110; URBAN JL, 1993, BOT MAR, V36, P267, DOI 10.1515/botm.1993.36.4.267; Venrick E., 1978, Phytoplankton Manual, P167	32	14	15	1	4	SPRINGER HEIDELBERG	HEIDELBERG	TIERGARTENSTRASSE 17, D-69121 HEIDELBERG, GERMANY	0025-3162	1432-1793		MAR BIOL	Mar. Biol.	SEP	1995	123	3					631	638		10.1007/BF00349241	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00349241			8	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	RZ148					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RZ14800024
J	YAMAGUCHI, M; ITAKURA, S; IMAI, I				YAMAGUCHI, M; ITAKURA, S; IMAI, I			VERTICAL AND HORIZONTAL DISTRIBUTION AND ABUNDANCE OF RESTING CYSTS OF THE TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE ALEXANDRIUM-TAMARENSE AND ALEXANDRIUM-CATENELLA IN SEDIMENTS OF HIROSHIMA-BAY, THE SETO-INLAND-SEA, JAPAN	NIPPON SUISAN GAKKAISHI			Japanese	Article							GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; BLOOMS	The horizontal and vertical distributions and abundance of resting cysts of Alexandrium tamarense and A. catenella were investigated in sediments of Hiroshima Bay in April, May and July 1993. Cysts were counted using fluorochrome primuline-staining and epifluorescence microscopy. Cysts of Alexandrium spp. were found at all stations examined. Higher densities were observed in coastal waters off Hiroshima City and Kure City. These horizontal distributions were almost identical throughout the investigation from April to July. The cyst densities ranged from 50 to 1304 cysts/cm(3) in April, 16 to 1476 cysts/cm(3) in May and 57 to 1912 cysts/cm(3) in July, respectively. It was found that the cyst density has increased ca. 30 times within the last 6 years. The vertical distribution of the cysts indicated that about 80 to 98% of all cysts existed in 0-3 cm depth. This suggests that mass deposition of the cysts has occurred in the past several years. The present investigation found that the cyst abundance in Hiroshima Bay is so high that shellfish poisoning should be carefully monitored to prevent a PSP incident.	KYOTO UNIV, FAC AGR, SAKYO KU, KYOTO, JAPAN	Kyoto University	NANSEI NATL FISHERIES RES INST, SAEKI, HIROSHIMA 73904, JAPAN.							Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; Anderson D.M., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; Steidinger Karen A., 1993, P1; TURGEON J, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P238; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; YAMAGUCHI M, 1995, PHYCOLOGIA, V34, P207, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-34-3-207.1; YENTSCH CM, 1980, BIOSCIENCE, V30, P251, DOI 10.2307/1307880	15	25	34	0	4	JAPANESE SOC FISHERIES SCIENCE	TOKYO	C/O TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES, KONAN 4, MINATO, TOKYO, 108-8477, JAPAN	0021-5392	1349-998X		NIPPON SUISAN GAKK	Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi	SEP	1995	61	5					700	706						7	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	TB708					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TB70800006
J	BERLAND, BR; MAESTRINI, SY; GRZEBYK, D				BERLAND, BR; MAESTRINI, SY; GRZEBYK, D			OBSERVATIONS ON POSSIBLE LIFE-CYCLE STAGES OF THE DINOFLAGELLATES DINOPHYSIS-CF-ACUMINATA, DINOPHYSIS-ACUTA AND DINOPHYSIS-PAVILLARDI	AQUATIC MICROBIAL ECOLOGY			English	Article						DINOPHYSIS SP; LIFE CYCLE; CYST	NORVEGICA; BLOOM	Some aspects of the life-cycle have been investigated in Dinophysis cf, acuminata, the dominant species of the genus along the French Atlantic coast, as well as in D, acuta; a few observations have also been made on the Mediterranean species D. pavillardi. Dinophysis cells occur in 2 clearly distinguished sizes. Small cells typically had a theca thinner than large cells, and cingular and sulcal lists were less developed. Both small and large cells were seen dividing, producing 1 to 4 round intracellular bodies. Some of these round bodies in turn contained many small flagellated cells which escaped through a pore and swam rapidly. Their behaviour after release, and how they might give rise to vegetative cells, has not been observed thus far; we do not believe they are fungal parasites. We propose the following hypothesis to explain our observations: round-shaped bodies, formed inside the vegetative cells, produce small, motile zoids. These zoids grow and are transformed into apparently vegetative forms, which later act as gametes. Soon after conjugation, the zygote encysts, sometimes after the first or the second division. This working hypothesis, however, requires further elucidation and confirmation using different approaches.	IFREMER,CTR RECH ECOL MARINE & AQUACULTURE,CNRS,LHOUMEAU,FRANCE	Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Ifremer	BERLAND, BR (通讯作者)，CTR OCEANOL MARSEILLE,MARINE ENDOUME STN,CNRS,URA 41,CHEMIN BATTERIE LIONS,F-13007 MARSEILLE,FRANCE.		Grzebyk, Daniel/A-9286-2009	Grzebyk, Daniel/0000-0002-1130-7724				Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; BARDOUIL M, 1991, CR ACAD SCI III-VIE, V312, P663; BELIN C, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P469; Cachon J., 1964, Annales des Sciences Naturelles (12), V6, P1; Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; Canter H. M., 1961, Nova Hedwigia, V3, P73; Canter H.M., 1968, Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London, V179, P197, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1095-8312.1968.TB00977.X, 10.1111/j.1095-8312.1968. tb009 77.x]; CANTER HM, 1978, ANN BOT-LONDON, V42, P967, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.aob.a085536; FAUST MA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P138; FAUST MA, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P121; FREUDENTHAL AR, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P45; FRITZ L, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00312.x; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HANSEN G, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P73, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-1-73.1; LASSUS P, 1991, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V12, P1; LASSUS P, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P519; MACKENZIE L, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00399.x; MAESTRINI SY, 1995, AQUAT MICROB ECOL, V9, P177, DOI 10.3354/ame009177; MCLACHLAN JL, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P143; MOITA MT, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P153; PARTENSKY F, 1989, J PHYCOL, V24, P408; Pfiester L.A., 1984, P181; RAO DVS, 1993, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V97, P117; RAO DVS, 1991, J PHYCOL, V27, P21; REGUERA B, 1990, COMM MEET INT COUN E; ROSOWSKI JR, 1991, J PHYCOL, V27, P21; ROSOWSKI JR, 1991, J PHYCOL, V28, P570; SILVA ES, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P1157; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; TAYLOR FJR, 1968, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V25, P2241, DOI 10.1139/f68-197; ZINGMARK RG, 1970, J PHYCOL, V6, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1970.00122.x	31	25	25	1	10	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0948-3055			AQUAT MICROB ECOL	Aquat. Microb. Ecol.	AUG 31	1995	9	2					183	189		10.3354/ame009183	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/ame009183			7	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Microbiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Microbiology	RV025		Green Submitted, Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RV02500010
J	HARVEY, HR; JOHNSTON, JR				HARVEY, HR; JOHNSTON, JR			LIPID-COMPOSITION AND FLUX OF SINKING AND SIZE-FRACTIONATED PARTICLES IN CHESAPEAKE-BAY	ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY			English	Article						LIPIDS IN POC; CHESAPEAKE BAY; PHYTOPLANKTON; SIZE-FRACTIONATION; FATTY ACIDS; STEROLS; SEDIMENT TRANSPORT	FLAME IONIZATION DETECTION; THIN-LAYER CHROMATOGRAPHY; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; FATTY-ACIDS; BLACK-SEA; PARTICULATE MATTER; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ORGANIC-MATTER; WATER COLUMN; DISTRIBUTIONS	The distributions of major lipid classes and of fatty acids, sterols and phytol were determined for bulk and size-fractionated (<10, 10-64, 64-202, and 202 mu m) particles from surface and near bottom waters of the mesohaline region of Chesapeake Bay. Particle samples were collected in early spring and fall by in situ pumping as well as by sediment traps deployed at the same site. Lipids, POC, and dry mass of suspended particles were highest in the smallest (<10 mu m) particles at both depths and sampling periods. Polar lipids comprised > 60% of total lipids except for the largest particles in spring which had high levels (> 50%) of triacylglycerols originating from grazing copepods. Detailed analysis of size-fractionated particles revealed substantial variations in the lipid composition of individual particulate pools; reflecting the multiple origins of organic matter. The presence of phytoplankton sterols and microscopically observed diatom cells and aggregates in large (> 202 mu m) particle sizes during fall suggests that large particles may play an important role even in these shallow systems by rapidly delivering material to underlying sediments. Elevated amounts of fatty acids diagnostic of bacteria, the absence of polyunsaturated acids and the low POC values in material collected in sediment traps compared to particles in the surrounding water suggest the input of bottom sediments and/or significant decomposition in traps during deployment. Although surface water traps represented material originating principally from in situ production, traps deployed near the bottom contained substantial amounts of resuspended bottom sediments. Trap deployments in the shallow, dynamic environment of Chesapeake Bay appear to be a better indicator of episodic resuspension events than integrators of net downward flux.			HARVEY, HR (通讯作者)，UNIV MARYLAND,CTR ENVIRONM & ESTUARINE STUDIES,CHESAPEAKE BIOL LAB,BOX 38,SOLOMONS,MD 20688, USA.							ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; BAKER JE, 1985, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V19, P854, DOI 10.1021/es00139a015; BEERS JR, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P475, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.3.475; BOON JJ, 1979, NATURE, V277, P125, DOI 10.1038/277125a0; CANUEL E, 1992, ORG GEOCHEM, V20, P563; DELEEUW JW, 1981, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V45, P2281, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(81)90077-6; Dyer K. R., 1986, Coastal and Estuarine Sediment Dynamics, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781118669280.OTH1; EDERINGTON MC, 1995, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V40, P860, DOI 10.4319/lo.1995.40.5.0860; HARVEY HR, 1981, ANAL BIOCHEM, V116, P312, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(81)90362-6; HARVEY HR, 1989, ORG GEOCHEM, V14, P635, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(89)90042-9; HARVEY HR, 1987, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V51, P3031, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(87)90376-0; HEDGES JI, 1992, MAR CHEM, V39, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-4203(92)90096-S; HENRICHS SM, 1992, MAR CHEM, V39, P119, DOI 10.1016/0304-4203(92)90098-U; HONJO S, 1980, J MAR RES, V38, P53; JONAS RB, 1990, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V56, P747, DOI 10.1128/AEM.56.3.747-757.1990; KANEDA T, 1991, MICROBIOL REV, V55, P288, DOI 10.1128/MMBR.55.2.288-302.1991; KEAFER BA, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4; KRANCK K, 1988, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V44, P183, DOI 10.3354/meps044183; Lee C., 1989, CHEM OCEANOGR, P1; LIN DS, 1982, LIPIDS, V17, P818, DOI 10.1007/BF02535359; MALONE TC, 1986, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V32, P149, DOI 10.3354/meps032149; Mayer L.M., 1993, Organic Geochemistry, Principles and Applications, P171; MCCAVE IN, 1975, DEEP-SEA RES, V22, P491, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(75)90022-4; MCCAVE IN, 1984, DEEP-SEA RES, V31, P329, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(84)90088-8; MORENO VJ, 1979, LIPIDS, V14, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02533560; MORRIS RJ, 1988, LIPIDS, V23, P256, DOI 10.1007/BF02535468; NICHOLS PD, 1982, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V21, P1613, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(82)85027-9; PARKES RJ, 1983, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V16, P173, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(83)90139-7; PARRISH CC, 1987, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V44, P722, DOI 10.1139/f87-087; SALIOT A, 1982, MAR CHEM, V11, P257, DOI 10.1016/0304-4203(82)90020-2; SANFORD LP, 1993, MAR GEOL, V114, P37, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(93)90038-W; SANFORD LP, 1992, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V37, P1164, DOI 10.4319/lo.1992.37.6.1164; SANFORD LP, 1992, CHESAPEAKE BAY ENV E; SANFORD LP, 1996, 7TH P INT BIENN C PH; Sellner KG., 1987, CONTAMINANT PROBLEMS, P134; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; TYLER MA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P227, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.2.0227; VOLKMAN JK, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V9, P83, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(86)90089-6; VOLKMAN JK, 1986, J CHROMATOGR, V356, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9673(00)91474-2; VOLKMAN JK, 1992, ORG GEOCHEM, V18, P131, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(92)90150-V; VOLKMAN JK, 1980, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V19, P1809, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9422(00)83818-2; WAKEHAM SG, 1989, ORG GEOCHEM, V14, P83, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(89)90022-3; WAKEHAM SG, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, pS943, DOI 10.1016/S0198-0149(10)80018-4	43	33	40	2	19	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0146-6380			ORG GEOCHEM	Org. Geochem.	AUG	1995	23	8					751	764		10.1016/0146-6380(95)00056-K	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0146-6380(95)00056-K			14	Geochemistry & Geophysics	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geochemistry & Geophysics	TH144					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TH14400005
J	FAUCONNIER, D				FAUCONNIER, D			JURASSIC PALYNOLOGY FROM A BOREHOLE IN THE CHAMPAGNE AREA, FRANCE-CORRELATION OF THE LOWER CALLOVIAN-MIDDLE OXFORDIAN USING SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Symposium C3 on Marine Quantitative Palynology - Tectonic, Climatic and Eustatic Control, at the 8th International Palynological Congress	SEP, 1992	AIX EN PROVENCE, FRANCE					The cored borehole A901, drilled by the National Agency for the Management of Radioactive Waste at Montcornet, in Champagne, on the northeastern border of the Paris Basin, provided a continuous section from the Hettangian to the lower Kimmeridgian. Samples taken at regular intervals yielded marker dinoflagellate cysts of the northwest European domain that have been correlated with ammonite zones. The earliest dinoflagellate species appear in the upper Sinemurian (976 m, Obtusum zone), whereas the lowest intersected beds contain abundant conifer pollen and pteridophyte spores. The microplankton becomes diversified along the hole, in particular in the Callovian-Oxfordian beds; the Bathonian gravelly oolitic limestones are unfavourable for preservation of microflora. The sequence-stratigraphical interpretation was based on lithological, sedimentological and biostratigraphical information and seismic profiles. A semi-quantitative estimation of the microplankton content and of the number of species per sample enabled identification of the main transgressive-regressive cycles and condensed sequences in the lower Callovian to middle Oxfordian.			FAUCONNIER, D (通讯作者)，BUR RECH GEOL & MINIERES,BP 6009,F-45060 ORLEANS,FRANCE.							Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie, Monatshefte, V3, P137; BEJU D., 1971, Annales Instituti Geologici Publici Hungarici, V54, P275; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; BJAERKE T, 1980, Palynology, V4, P57; Conway B.H., 1990, ISR GEOL SURV B, V82, P1; Cookson I.E., 1960, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P243; Davey R.J., 1982, GEOL SURV DENMARK, V6, P1; DAVIES E H, 1985, Palynology, V9, P105; de Vains G., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P451; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; DODEKOVA L, 1975, BULG ACAD SCI PALAEO, V2, P17; DODEKOVA L, 1967, ANN U SOFIA FAC GEOL, V60, P9; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; du Chene R.Jan., 1985, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V28, P109; DUPIN F, 1968, CAH MICROPALEONTOL A, V1, P1; DYBKJAER K., 1988, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, V21, P1; EISENACK A, 1935, Z GESCHIEBEFORSCH, V11, P167; Erkmen U., 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80014-3; FEISTBURKHARDT S, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P611; Fenton J.P.G., 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P151; FENTON JPG, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V31, P249; Fisher M.J., 1980, P 4 INT PAL C LUCHN, V2, P313; GITMEZ G.U., 1970, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V18, P231; GITMEZ GU, 1972, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V21, P171; GOCHT H, 1979, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V5, P305; Gocht H., 1964, Neues Jahrb. Geol. Palaontol. Abh., V119, P113; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; GORKA H, 1965, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V10, P291; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; Ioannides N.S., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P471; Ioannides N.S., 1977, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P443; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LESTRATA P, 1991, 3RD INT S JUR STRAT; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; PRAUSS M, 1989, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V241, P1; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; RIDING J B, 1984, Palynology, V8, P195; Riding J.B., 1984, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V45, P109; Riding J.B., 1992, A Stratigraphic Index of Dinoflagellate Cysts; Riding J.B., 1983, GLOUCESTERSHIRE ENGL, V9, P111; RIDING JB, 1984, BR GEOL SURV REP, V16, P1; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1959, Geological Magazine, V96, P329; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1961, PALAEONTOLOGY, V4, P90; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1964, Palaeontology, V7, P472; SARJEANT W. A. S, 1968, R MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P221; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, GRANA, V14, P49; SARJEANT WAS, 1969, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P7; Smelror M., 1989, Palynology, V13, P121; Smelror M., 1989, NEUES JAHRB GEOL P-M, V1, P37, DOI [10.1127/njgpm/1989/1989/37, DOI 10.1127/NJGPM/1989/1989/37]; STOVER L E, 1977, Micropaleontology (New York), V23, P330, DOI 10.2307/1485219; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Stover L.E., 1987, ASS AUST PALAEONTOL, V4, P261; Thusu B., 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P171; TROUILLER A, 1992, SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPH; VAIL PR, 1987, B SOC GEOL FR, V3, P1301; VALENSI L, 1953, MEM SOC GEOL FR, V68; VANHELDEN BGT, 1977, GEOL SURV CAN PAP B, V771, P163; WARREN JS, 1973, J PALEONTOL, V47, P101; WETZEL W, 1967, Z DTSCH GEOL GES, V116, P867; WOLFARD A, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V34, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90048-8; Woolham R., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P45; Woollam R., 1983, REP I GEOL SCI, V83, P1	67	23	26	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUL	1995	87	1					15	26		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00142-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00142-7			12	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	RJ066		Green Published			2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RJ06600003
J	HUAULT, V; MERZERAUD, G; RAUSCHER, R; SCHULER, M				HUAULT, V; MERZERAUD, G; RAUSCHER, R; SCHULER, M			PALYNOLOGICAL VARIATIONS AND SEDIMENTARY CYCLES IN THE JURASSIC FROM THE PARIS BASIN	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Symposium C3 on Marine Quantitative Palynology - Tectonic, Climatic and Eustatic Control, at the 8th International Palynological Congress	SEP, 1992	AIX EN PROVENCE, FRANCE					Two studies, one on Hettangian dolomitic cap rocks over ''Gaz de France'' gas storage reservoir rocks at Sologne, and the other on two separate sections in Dogger formations in Burgundy, conducted at the Palynology Laboratory of Strasbourg, illustrate that a palynological approach can lead to a considerable refinement of knowledge in sequence stratigraphy. The palynological study of the dolomitic cap rocks at Sologne dates them as Hettangian, distinguishes microfloristical assemblage types within the sequence, and establishes palynofacies variations with basin evolution. The evidence suggests that palynological variations in the Hettangian rocks are attenuated, reflecting restricted marine conditions and weak eustatic changes. The two sections in Dogger formations in Burgundy, one in Buffon with Callovian sediments deposited in an inner neritic environment, and the other in Varzy with Bathonian sediments deposited in an outer neritic environment, show an alternation between a sapropelic palynofacies, with abundant amorphous organic matter and numerous acritarchs, and a humic palynofacies, rich in dinoflagellate cysts, and spores and pollen. Such alternations indicate a cyclic palynological evolution even within the sedimentary parasequences (4th-6th order), as recorded in the section at Buffon.	CNRS,CTR GEOCHIM SURFACE,F-67084 STRASBOURG,FRANCE; UNIV STRASBOURG 1,INST GEOL,F-67084 STRASBOURG,FRANCE	Universites de Strasbourg Etablissements Associes; Universite de Strasbourg; Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Universites de Strasbourg Etablissements Associes; Universite de Strasbourg	HUAULT, V (通讯作者)，UNIV BOURGOGNE,CTR SCI TERRE,6 BLVD GABRIEL,F-21000 DIJON,FRANCE.							FLOQUET M., 1989, B CTR RECH EXPL PROD, V13, P133; JAVAUX C, 1992, MEM GEOL U DIJON, V16; MERZERAUD G, 1992, THESIS U L PASTEUR S; MERZERAUD G, 1989, MEM DEA U L PASTEUR; RAUSCHER R, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V71, P17, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90156-B; Shvetsov M.S., 1954, Bulletin Moscow Society Naturalists (pub. Moscow Univ. Geol. Sect.), V29, P61; SITTLER C, 1991, PALYNOSCIENCES, V1, P59	7	6	6	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUL	1995	87	1					27	41		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00140-F	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00140-F			15	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	RJ066					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RJ06600004
J	JAMINSKI, J				JAMINSKI, J			THE MIDCRETACEOUS PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS IN THE POLISH-CARPATHIANS - A PALYNOLOGICAL APPROACH	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Symposium C3 on Marine Quantitative Palynology - Tectonic, Climatic and Eustatic Control, at the 8th International Palynological Congress	SEP, 1992	AIX EN PROVENCE, FRANCE				DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; TERTIARY BOUNDARY; SEA	This study presents the results of a palynological investigation of Albian-Cenomanian sections in the Polish Carpathians. The dinoflagellate cysts assemblages and palynofacies have been studied to examine changes in palaeoenvironments. Several indicators, including analysis of chosen groups of morphotypes of dinoflagellate cysts, the peridinoid/gonyaulacoid ratio, the marine/continental index, species diversity and dominance, have been studied. A simplified classification of organic matter has been used to describe the total palynological content of the studied samples. Several pieces of evidence for a mid-Cretaceous transgression have been recognized on the basis of the composition of selected dinoflagellate morphotypes. Previously described Local Oceanic Anoxic Events have been analyzed on the basis of the palynological record. Oxygen deficiency has been related to a stagnation due to the highstand of sea level.	JAGIELLONIAN UNIV,INST GEOL SCI,PL-30063 KRAKOW,POLAND	Jagiellonian University								ALEXANDROWICZ SW, 1968, B ACAD POL SCI GEO G, V16, P85; Bieda F., 1963, B I GEOLOGICZNEGO, V181, P5; Birkenmajer K., 1977, Stud. Geol. Pol., V45, P1; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; Dale B., 1983, P69; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; GASINSKI M A, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P217, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90019-5; Goodman DK., 1979, Palynology, V3, P169; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HABIB D, 1983, INIT REP DSDP, V93, P751; Jaminski J., 1990, STUIFMAIL, V8, P17; KOSZARSKI L, 1976, GEOLOGY POLAND 2, P657; ZIAJA J, 1989, Acta Palaeobotanica, V29, P213	14	10	11	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUL	1995	87	1					43	50		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00141-6	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00141-6			8	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	RJ066					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RJ06600005
J	LONDEIX, L				LONDEIX, L			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE GULF OF HAMMAMET (TUNISIA) - CONTRIBUTION TO PALEOENVIRONMENTAL RECONSTRUCTION OF THE MEDITERRANEAN PLIOCENE	COMPTES RENDUS DE L ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES SERIE II FASCICULE A-SCIENCES DE LA TERRE ET DES PLANETES			French	Article						DINOCYSTS; PLIOCENE; MEDITERRANEAN SEA; TUNISIA; PALEOHYDROLOGY	NORTH; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY	Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages record, around similar to 2.8 Ma, the onset of a cooling phase marked by a strong thermal seasonality, and may be associated with the initiation of a hydrologic convergence in the Siculo-Tunisian Strait. This occurred simultaneously with the onset of Northern Hemisphere glaciations. Atlantic/Mediterranean exchanges seem to have been enhanced at similar to 2.8 Ma with the stronger influence of the relatively cooler Atlantic surface waters. This phenomenon seems to have been more active from similar to 2.45 to similar to 2.15 Ma.			LONDEIX, L (通讯作者)，UNIV BORDEAUX 1,DEPT GEOL & OCEANOG,AVE FAC,F-33405 TALENCE,FRANCE.							[Anonymous], MEDEDELINGEN GEOLOGI; Berggren W.A., 1972, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, v, V12, P953; Bethoux J. -P., 1984, ECOLOGIE MICROORGANI, P13; BISMUTH H, 1982, SEREPT GN2470 INT RA; BLOEMENDAL J, 1989, NATURE, V342, P897, DOI 10.1038/342897a0; CITA M B, 1975, Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, V81, P527; CRAVATTE J, 1985, 8E C RCMNS BUD, P156; DEVERNAL A, 1986, THESIS U MONTREAL; DEVERNAL A, 1993, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48; DEVISSER JP, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V69, P45, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90155-7; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; LONDEIX L, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; LOUBERE P, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V63, P327, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90103-4; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP CONTRIB SERIES, V17, P105; RIO D, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P135, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90008-2; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, NATURE, V307, P620, DOI 10.1038/307620a0; SITA MB, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; SPAAK P., 1983, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V28, P1; SUN XK, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90023-X; Turon, 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; VERGNAUD, 1990, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V107, P361; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; ZAGWIJN W H, 1974, Boreas (Oslo), V3, P75	28	4	4	0	0	GAUTHIER-VILLARS	MONTROUGE	DEPT UNIV PROFESSIONNEL REVUES SCIENTIFIQUES TECHNIQUE 11 RUE GOSSIN, F-92543 MONTROUGE, FRANCE				CR ACAD SCI II A	Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Ser II-A	JUN 15	1995	320	12					1233	1240						8	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	RT904					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RT90400012
J	CHAPMAN, AD; PFIESTER, LA				CHAPMAN, AD; PFIESTER, LA			THE EFFECTS OF TEMPERATURE, IRRADIANCE, AND NITROGEN ON THE ENCYSTMENT AND GROWTH OF THE FRESH-WATER DINOFLAGELLATES PERIDINIUM-CINCTUM AND P-WILLEI IN CULTURE (DINOPHYCEAE)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Note						ENCYSTMENT; GROWTH RATES; NITROGEN STORAGE; PERIDINIUM CINCTUM; PERIDINIUM WILLEI; PYRROPHYTA	SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; CYST FORMATION; CERATIUM-HIRUNDINELLA; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; BATCH CULTURES; LAKE KINNERET; PHYTOPLANKTON; ACCUMULATION; PHOSPHORUS; AMMONIUM	Effects of temperature, irradiance, and nitrogen availability on the encystment and growth of the freshwater dinoflagellates Peridinium cinctum Ehrenberg and Peridinium willei Huitfeld-Kaas were studied in culture. Lack of nitrogen was the main trigger of encystment in both species. Irradiance had a secondary effect on the percentage of the population of each species that encysted. Temperature did not significantly affect encystment in either species. In both species, only a small percentage of the population underwent encystment. Low light had an inhibitory effect on the growth of P. willei growing in nitrogen-sufficient medium.	UNIV OKLAHOMA,DEPT BOT & MICROBIOL,NORMAN,OK 73019	University of Oklahoma System; University of Oklahoma - Norman								ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], 1988, SAS STAT USERS GUIDE; Berman T., 1985, VERH INT VER LIMNOL, V22, P2850; BHOVICHITRA M, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P73, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.1.0073; CAREFOOT JR, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04686.x; Dale B., 1983, P69; DEMANCHE JM, 1979, MAR BIOL, V53, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00391615; DORTCH Q, 1984, MAR BIOL, V81, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00393218; DORTCH Q, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V61, P243, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90072-7; DORTCH Q, 1982, MAR BIOL, V70, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF00397291; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; ELFIRI IR, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P592; ELGAVISH A, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1980.00626.x; ELSER MM, 1985, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V104, P477; Eren J., 1969, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V17, P1013; GROVER JP, 1990, AM NAT, V136, P771, DOI 10.1086/285131; HAPPACHKASSAN C, 1980, THESIS PHILLIPS U MA; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; HICKEL B, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V161, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00044098; Holl K., 1928, Pflanzenforschung, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/s00248-006-9088-y; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; LINDSTROM K, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00212.x; PARK HD, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00144.x; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, 1984, AM J BOT, V71, P1121, DOI 10.2307/2443388; Pollingher U., 1988, P134; POLLINGHER U, 1991, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V120, P267; SAKO Y, 1984, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V50, P743; SAKO Y, 1987, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V53, P473; SERRUYA C, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02764.x; Stosch H.A., 1964, Helgolander Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, V10, P140; TAYLOR FJ.R., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P398; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; von Stosch H.A., 1965, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V52, P112; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WATANABE MM, 1982, RES REP NATL I ENV S, V30, P27; WYNNE D, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1980.tb02996.x	42	39	41	3	34	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	JUN	1995	31	3					355	359		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00355.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00355.x			5	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	RF344					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RF34400004
J	LEZINE, AM; TURON, JL; BUCHET, G				LEZINE, AM; TURON, JL; BUCHET, G			POLLEN ANALYSES OFF SENEGAL - EVOLUTION OF THE COASTAL PALEOENVIRONMENT DURING THE LAST DEGLACIATION	JOURNAL OF QUATERNARY SCIENCE			English	Article						POLLEN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; DEEP-SEA CORES; TROPICAL PALEOENVIRONMENTS; LAST DEGLACIATION		Pollen and dinoflagellate cysts from marine sediments in core A180-48 (15 degrees 19'N, 18 degrees 06'W; 2450 m water depth; 530 cm length) are used to reconstruct palaeoenvironmental conditions of nearshore tropical west Africa during the last deglaciation. High concentrations and influxes of pollen and dinoflagellate cysts between 11 000 and 10 000 yr BP are interpreted as reflecting an increase in continental trade-wind circulation and related coastal upwelling at 15 degrees N latitude. The sea-surface temperature difference between glacial and interglacial times was not as strong as previously suggested. Together with local (fresh) ground-water input, this smaller temperature difference may explain the persistence of the Rhizophora mangrove and Guinean gallery forests near the shore until their massive extension during the early Holocene humid maximum around 9500 yr BP. Pollen data from the core are compared with data from Rosilda N110-Z, from the continental shelf at the same latitude.			LEZINE, AM (通讯作者)，CNRS,URA 1761,JUSSIEU BOITE 106,F-75252 PARIS 5,FRANCE.		Lézine, Anne-Marie/A-5618-2013	LEZINE, Anne-Marie/0000-0002-3555-5124					0	14	15	0	1	JOHN WILEY & SONS LTD	W SUSSEX	BAFFINS LANE CHICHESTER, W SUSSEX, ENGLAND PO19 1UD	0267-8179			J QUATERNARY SCI	J. Quat. Sci.	JUN	1995	10	2					95	105		10.1002/jqs.3390100202	http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/jqs.3390100202			11	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	RG746					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RG74600001
J	NAGY, J; GRADSTEIN, FM; GIBLING, MR; THOMAS, FC				NAGY, J; GRADSTEIN, FM; GIBLING, MR; THOMAS, FC			FORAMINIFERAL STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOENVIRONMENTS OF LATE JURASSIC TO EARLY CRETACEOUS DEPOSITS IN THAKKHOLA, NEPAL	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							NORTHERN NORTH-SEA; STATFJORD AREA; FACIES	This is the first detailed account of Late Jurassic, deeper marine, southern hemisphere, agglutinated benthic faunas, and their close taxonomic affinity to coeval assemblages from northern high latitudes. Over 1100m of dark shale, siltstone and sandstone in Thakkhola (Nepal) are dated by means of ammonites, dinoflagellate cysts and foraminifera as Oxfordian through latest Albian. The succession was deposited along the northern Gondwana margin, bordering Tethys, while Thakkhola lay at mid-latitudes (30-41 degrees S). A highly diversified agglutinated faunal record in the Oxfordian lower Nupra Formation, with 44 taxa, is segmented (in ascending order) into the Eomarssonella paraconica assemblage, Verneuilinoides graciosus assemblage and Spiroplectammina suprajurassica assemblage. The assemblages are of restricted deeper shelf nature, in agreement with geochemical, sedimentary and ammonite-based depositional interpretation. The Tithonian upper Nupra Formation is attributed to a prodelta depositional setting, and contains a low-diversity, mainly agglutinated assemblage named after Trochammina annae. The Early Cretaceous Tangbe Formation shows a change to coarser terrigenous clastics deposited under shallow shelf conditions characterized by the Trochammina aff. schaimica assemblage of agglutinated taxa with extremely low diversity. The Late Jurassic assemblages of Nepal have a majority of taxa in common with those of Western Siberia, Svalbard and the Canadian Arctic Archipelago, which suggests that these ''boreal faunas'' contain many cosmopolitan taxa, suitable for global stratigraphic correlations.	SAGA PETR AS,N-1301 SANDVIKA,NORWAY; ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR,DARTMOUTH,NS B2Y 4A2,CANADA; DALHOUSIE UNIV,DEPT EARTH SCI,HALIFAX,NS B3H 3J5,CANADA	Dalhousie University	NAGY, J (通讯作者)，UNIV OSLO,DEPT GEOL,POB 1047,N-0316 OSLO,NORWAY.							[Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], VOPROSY MIKROPALEONT; [Anonymous], 1972, T VSESOYUSNOGO NAUCH; Azbel A.J., 1991, PRACTICAL ADVISORY M, V5, P1; Bartenstein H., 1974, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V27, P683; Basov V.A., 1989, AKAD NAUK SSSR, V722, P60; BASSOULLET JP, 1977, C INT CNRS, V268, P53; Bodenhausen J.W.A., 1964, 22ND INT GEOL C DELH, VXI, P101; Bordet P., 1971, Recherches geologiques dans l'Himalaya du Nepal, region de laThakkhola, P1; BRADY H.B., 1879, Quarterly Journal of Microscopic Sciences, V19, P20; Bulynnikova S.P., 1990, ATLAS MOLLUSCA FORAM, P1; BULYNNIKOVA SP, 1987, NEW SPECIES ANCIENT, P24; BUZAS M A, 1974, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V4, P144; CARIOU E, 1990, 5 HIM WORKSH MIL; Cushman J.A., 1930, SOC LINN NORMANDIE B, V8, P132; DAIN LG, 1958, T VSESOYUZNOGO NEFTY, V115, P5; Dubrovskaya N. F., 1962, Trudy SNIIGGIMS, V23, P68; Fisher RA, 1943, J ANIM ECOL, V12, P42, DOI 10.2307/1411; Gandolfi R., 1942, Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia, V48, P1; GARZANTI E, 1991, Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, V97, P3; Geroch S., 1959, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V33, P113; Geroch S., 1984, BENTHOS 83, P225; GIBLING MR, 1994, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V151, P269, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.151.2.0269; Glazunova A. E., 1960, Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatelskogo Geologicheskogo Instituta NS, V29, P1; Gradstein F. M., 1992, GEOL JB B, V77, P3; GRADSTEIN FM, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P537; GRADSTEIN FM, 1991, MAR GEOL, V102, P131, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90007-Q; GRADSTEIN FM, 1989, MESOZOIC STRATIGRAPH, V1, P1; Grossman S., 1967, KANSAS U PALEONTOLOG, V44, P1; GUEMBEL CW, 1862, JAHRESHEFT VEREINS V, V18, P192; HAEUSLER R, 1882, ANN MAGAZINE NATUR 5, V10, P349; HAGEN T, 1968, MEMOIRES SOC HELVETI, V86, P1; HAMAN D, 1983, 1ST P WORKSH AR FOR, V108, P59; Kaminski M.A., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V123, P239, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.123.126.1992; KAZANCEV V. P., 1936, T VSESOYUZNOGO NEF A, V56, P1; KUBLER J, 1870, WINTERHTUR STEINER, P1; Loeblich A.R.J., 1988, FORAMINIFERAL GENERA, P1; LOFALDLI M, 1980, SVALBARD NORSK POLAR, V172, P63; LUTERBACHER H. P., 1962, RIV ITAL PALEONTOL E STRATIGR, V68, P253; MJATLIUK E. V., 1953, T VSESOYUZNOGO NEFTY, V71, P1; MJATLIUK EV, 1939, T VSESOYUZ NACHNO A, V120, P1; Morris P.H., 1989, P189; MORROW A. L., 1934, JOUR PALEONTOL, V8, P186; MURRAY J., 1973, DISTRIBUTION ECOLOGY, P1; Murray J.W., 1991, ECOLOGY PALEOECOLOGY, P1; NAGY J, 1985, J PETROL GEOL, V8, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-5457.1985.tb00271.x; NAGY J, 1985, J PETROL GEOL, V8, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-5457.1985.tb00280.x; Nagy J., 1988, 2 WORKSH AGGL FOR, V30, P287; NAGY J, 1990, PALEOECOLOGY BIOSTRA, P969; NAGY J, 1990, PALEOECOLOGY BIOSTRA, P621; OESTERLE H, 1968, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V61, P695; PLUMMER HELEN JEANNE, 1931, UNIV TEXAS BULL, V3101, P109; POWELL CM, 1988, TECTONOPHYSICS, V55, P261; Renz O., 1936, ECLOGGEOLHELV, V29, P1; Riegraf W., 1988, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V20, P451; RIEGRAF W, 1989, GEOL RUNDSCH, V78, P999, DOI 10.1007/BF01829333; RIEGRAF W, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V79, P671; ROEMER FA, 1841, HANNOVER HAHNSCHEN H, P1; RYGINA PT, 1971, T I GEOLOGII GEOFIZI, V2, P198; SAINT-MARC P, 1973, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V3, P7; SCOTESE CR, 1992, PALEOGEOGRAPHIC MAPS; SENGOR AMC, 1985, EPISODES, V8, P1; Sharovskaya N. V., 1966, Uchenye Zapiski nauchno-issled Inst geol Arkt Paleont Biostrat, V14, P48; SHAROVSKAYA NV, 1968, NAUCHNO ISSLEDOVATEL, V23, P106; SILVA IP, 1992, RIV ITALIANA PALEONT, V97, P511; Souaya F.J., 1976, Micropaleontology, V22, P249, DOI 10.2307/1485253; Vasicek M., 1947, Vest. Stat. Geol. Ust. esk. Rep., V22, P235; WALL J H, 1983, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V31, P246	68	17	17	0	3	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology	SUM	1995	41	2					143	170		10.2307/1485949	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485949			28	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	RF585					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RF58500004
J	AKSU, AE; YASAR, D; MUDIE, PJ				AKSU, AE; YASAR, D; MUDIE, PJ			PALEOCLIMATIC AND PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC CONDITIONS LEADING TO DEVELOPMENT OF SAPROPEL LAYER SL IN THE AEGEAN SEA	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							SALINITY CHANGES; PLANKTONIC-FORAMINIFERA; MEDITERRANEAN-SEA; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; EASTERN; OXYGEN; GEOCHEMISTRY; OCEAN; SEQUENCES; MATTER	Sapropel S1 occurs as 25-35 cm-thick black, weakly laminated muds in Aegean Sea cores. S1 was deposited between 9600 and 6400 yr B.P., during a period of isotopically depleted and relatively cool surface waters. Micro-faunal and -floral data indicate a major reduction in surface waters salinity during the deposition of S1, and oxygen isotopic data show a northerly fresh water source. Relatively light delta(13)C(org) and high pollen-spore concentrations in S1 suggest increased influx of terrestrial organic carbon, probably supplied by major rivers draining into the northern Aegean Sea. Benthic foraminifera indicate high-nutrient, low oxygen bottom waters for S1, and together with silt-sized hematite and manganese coatings suggest that during the deposition of S1 surface sediments were oxic. Visual and XRD evidence of pyrite in S1, together with enrichments in S, Cu, Zn, As, Ni, Cr and Fe suggest that subsurface conditions were sufficiently reducing for SO42- reduction to occur, probably by diffusion from surface oxic into subsurface anoxic sediments. Palynomorphs in S1 show large increases in terrestrial pollen and spores, with the floral assemblage indicating significant influx from northern European rivers, and minor African components associated with increased summer monsoonal rain. Abundance of dinoflagellates and amorphogen suggests some increase in primary productivity in response to increased influx of humic compounds, however, there is no evidence of upwelling. The clay fraction in S1 shows notable decreases in smectite and kaolinite and reciprocal increases in illite and chlorite. The combined data suggested that the evolution of S1 in the Aegean Sea largely resulted from stagnation of the surface waters during the final disintegration of the continental ice sheets, rather than an increase in primary productivity and higher preservation of organic carbon on the sea floor.	DOKUZ EYLUL UNIV,INST MARINE SCI & TECHNOL,SSK TESISLERI,IZMIR 35260,TURKEY; GEOL SURVEY CANADA,BEDFORD INST OCEANOG,ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR,DARTMOUTH,NS B2Y 4A2,CANADA	Dokuz Eylul University; Bedford Institute of Oceanography; Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada	AKSU, AE (通讯作者)，MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR EARTH RESOURCES RES,DEPT EARTH SCI,ST JOHNS,NF A1B 3X5,CANADA.		Yasar, Dogan/AAC-1866-2020					AKSU AE, 1987, MAR GEOL, V76, P89, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(87)90019-3; AKSU AE, 1995, MAR GEOL, V123; AKSU AE, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V25; [Anonymous], NATO ASI SERIES C; BERNER RA, 1984, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V48, P605, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(84)90089-9; BISHOP JKB, 1988, NATURE, V332, P341, DOI 10.1038/332341a0; BOLTOVSKY E, 1976, JUNK; Calvert S.E., 1992, PRODUCTIVITY ACCUMUL, P231; Calvert S.E., 1990, Facets of Modern Biogeochemistry, P326; CALVERT SE, 1993, MAR GEOL, V113, P67, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(93)90150-T; CALVERT SE, 1983, OCEANOL ACTA, V6, P255; CARROLL D, 1970, 126 GEOL SOC AM SPEC; CHEDDADI R, 1991, MAR GEOL, V100, P53, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90224-R; CITA MB, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P445; CITA MB, 1980, QUATERNARY RES, V13, P230, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(80)90031-9; CRAMP A, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V68, P61, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90017-X; Deines P., 1980, Handbook of environmental isotope geochemistry, P329, DOI [DOI 10.1016/B978-0-444-41780-0.50015-8, 10.1016/B978-0-444-41780-0.50015-8]; DELANGE GJ, 1989, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V36, P151; DUPLESSY JC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V33, P9, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90031-6; DYMOND J, 1985, T AM GEOPHYS UNION, V66, P1275; Emerson S., 1983, Trace Metals in Sea Water. Proceedings of the NATO Advanced Research Institute, P579; EMILIANI C, 1955, J GEOL, V63, P538, DOI 10.1086/626295; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; Fairbridge R.W., 1972, The Mediterranean Sea, P99; Fontugne MR, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P1, DOI 10.1029/91PA02674; Fontugne M.R., 1983, THESIS U S PARIS ORS; FRESNEL J, 1979, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V288, P823; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HENNEKE E, 1991, MAR GEOL, V100, P115, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90228-V; Herman Y, 1981, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V8, P171; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1990, GEOLOGY, V18, P162, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1990)018<0162:ROTUID>2.3.CO;2; JACOBS L, 1985, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V49, P1433, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(85)90293-5; KELLER J, 1978, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V89, P591, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1978)89<591:EVAITM>2.0.CO;2; Kidd R.B., 1978, Ink. Rep. DSDP, V42, P421, DOI [DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.42-1.113.1978, 10.2973/dsdp.proc.42-1.113-1.1978, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.42-1.113-1.1978]; KIPP NG, 1976, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V145, P3, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM145-P3; KNAPPERTSBUSCH M, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P219, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90016-Q; LANDING WM, 1991, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V351, P125; LONGERICH HP, 1993, X-RAY SPECTROM, V22, P114, DOI 10.1002/xrs.1300220212; MATTHIESSEN J, 1995, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V24, P307, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)00016-G; McCorkle DC, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P161, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00161; MOORE JN, 1988, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V22, P432, DOI 10.1021/es00169a011; MUDIE PJ, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P729, DOI 10.1139/e82-062; MUDIE PJ, 1992, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, P329; MUERDTER DR, 1984, MAR GEOL, V58, P401, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(84)90210-X; MULLER J, 1973, B GEOL SOC GREECE, V10, P145; MULLER PJ, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90003-7; MULLINEAUX L S, 1981, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V11, P20; NESTEROFF WD, 1973, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V13, P713; NINKOVICH D, 1965, 17TH P S COLST RES S, P413; OLAUSSON E, 1961, 1947 1948 SWED DEEP, V8, P323; OLAUSSON ERIC, 1965, PROGR OCEANOGR, V3, P221; ONEIL JR, 1969, J CHEM PHYS, V51, P5547, DOI 10.1063/1.1671982; PERISSORATIS C, 1992, GEO-MAR LETT, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02092108; PICHLER H, 1976, NATURE, V262, P373, DOI 10.1038/262373a0; PRUYSERS PA, 1991, MAR GEOL, V100, P137, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90230-2; Rex R. W., 1970, Initial Reports. Deep Sea Drilling Project. Leg, V4, P325; RICHARDSON D, 1976, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V87, P110, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1976)87<110:UOKRZA>2.0.CO;2; ROHLING EJ, 1991, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V70, P253; ROSS CR, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P315, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90019-7; ROSSIGNOL M, 1971, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(71)90004-2; Rossignol-Strick M., 1973, Initial Rep. Deep Sea Drilling Project, V13, P971; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1985, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V49, P237, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(85)90056-2; RYAN WBF, 1972, MEDITERRANEAN SEA NA, P149; Schmitz B, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P63, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00063; Shackleton N.J., 1974, Colloques int Cent natn Res Scient, VNo. 219,1974, P203; SIGL W, 1975, RAPP CIESM, V23, P277; Stahl W., 1973, GEOL GEOPHYS C, V14, P55; STANLEY DJ, 1980, NATURE, V285, P537, DOI 10.1038/285537a0; TANG CM, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P473, DOI 10.1029/93PA01319; THUNELL RC, 1989, NATURE, V338, P493, DOI 10.1038/338493a0; THUNELL RC, 1983, J FORAMIN RES, V13, P283, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.13.4.283; TROELSTRA SR, 1991, RADIOCARBON, V33, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200013175; Van Straaten L., 1972, Mediterranean Sea, P631; VANOS BJH, 1991, MAR GEOL, V100, P125, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90229-W; VERGNAUDGRAZZIN.C, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P353; VERGNAUDGRAZZIN.C, 1976, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V20, P262; WALL D, 1974, AAPG BULL, V20, P364; WILLIAMS DF, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P252, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4352.252; WILLIAMS DF, 1979, SEDIMENT GEOL, V23, P81, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(79)90007-1; Yasar D., 1994, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U	80	84	86	1	14	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	JUN	1995	116	1-2					71	101		10.1016/0031-0182(94)00092-M	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(94)00092-M			31	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	RH949					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RH94900003
J	MAO, S; MOHR, BAR				MAO, S; MOHR, BAR			MIDDLE EOCENE DINOCYSTS FROM BRUCE BANK (SCOTIA SEA, ANTARCTICA) AND THEIR PALEOENVIRONMENTAL AND PALEOGEOGRAPHIC IMPLICATIONS	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; OLIGOCENE; ISLAND; NORTH	An early Middle Eocene (calcareous nannofossil Zone CP 13b) dinocyst flora from a piston core from Bruce Bank, South Scotia Ridge (Antarctica), comprises 70 species and subspecies belonging to 34 genera. This unusual diversity for these high southern latitudes is interpreted to be a reflection of the Eocene climatic optimum. One new species, Phthanoperidinium antarcticum Mao and Mohr, sp. nov., is described. High ratios of terrestrial vs. marine kerogen and distribution of the dominant dinocyst species indicate nearshore deposition. The lower part of the section is dominated by peridinoid cyst species of Deflandrea and Phthanoperidinium, while in the upper part, gonyaulacoid cysts, mainly Areosphaeridium diktyoplokus, are the major constituents. This change suggests increasing water depths (from about 800 to 1500 m) in a nearshore to offshore setting. The cyst flora contains 37 species endemic to southern high latitudes and can be assigned to the ''transantarctic biogeographic province''; 27 of the cyst taxa are known from temperate areas while 13 thick walled taxa are considered typical for cool to cold water environments. Using modem data sets for comparison, we estimate winter surface water paleotemperatures at about 5 to 10 degrees C, summer temperatures might have reached more than 14 degrees C.	ETH ZURICH,INST GEOL,CH-8092 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND	Swiss Federal Institutes of Technology Domain; ETH Zurich	MAO, S (通讯作者)，CHINA UNIV GEOSCI,DEPT GEOL,BEIJING 100083,PEOPLES R CHINA.							[Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 2007, Paleopalynology; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1969, Ameghiniana, V6, P181; Askin R.A., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P131; ASKIN RA, 1991, J S AM EARTH SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1016/0895-9811(91)90021-C; BARKER PF, 1977, MAR GEOL, V25, P15, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(77)90045-7; BERGGREN WA, 1985, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V96, P1407, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1985)96<1407:CG>2.0.CO;2; BROWN S, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V80, P643; Bujak J., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P1; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; Bujak JP., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P36; Caro Y., 1973, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V5, P329; Chateauneuf J.J., 1980, Memorie du Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, V116, P1; CLOWES C D, 1985, Palynology, V9, P27; COCOZZA CD, 1992, ANTARCT SCI, V4, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0954102092000506; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P119; Cranwell L.M, 1964, Grana Palynol., V5, P397; CRANWELL LM, 1960, NATURE, V186, P700, DOI 10.1038/186700a0; Davey RJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P1; DEACON G, 1984, CIRCUMPOLAR OCEAN; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EDWARDS L E, 1981, Palynology, V5, P29; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; ELSAYED SZ, 1985, KEY ENV ANTARCTICA, P135; EVITT WR, 1970, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V81, P3583; GOODMAN DK, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V71, P859; Goodman DK., 1979, Palynology, V3, P169; HALL SA, 1977, NATURE, V267, P239, DOI 10.1038/267239a0; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; HASKELL TR, 1975, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V29, P723; ISLAM M A, 1983, Palynology, V7, P71; ISLAM MA, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P328, DOI 10.2307/1485740; ISLAM MA, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90025-2; Jain K.P., 1981, Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India, V26, P6; KAHAROEDDIN FA, 1980, SEDIMENTOL RES LAB C, V48, P1; Kemp E.M., 1975, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V28, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.28.116.1975; KEMP EM, 1972, MAR GEOL, V13, P145, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(72)90088-6; Kennett J.P., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P865, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.188.1990; Kennett J.P., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P937; KENNETT JP, 1978, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P301, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(78)90017-8; KING EC, 1988, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V145, P317, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.145.2.0317; Klumpp B., 1953, Palaeontographica A, V103, P377; LAZARUS D, 1993, ANTAR RES S, V60, P145; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V20, P1; Mao S., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V120, P307, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.120.190.1992; Mao S., 1988, ROYAL ONTARIO MUSEUM, V150, P1, DOI DOI 10.5962/BHL.TITLE.52243; MAO S, 1992, 8 INT PAL C AIX PROV, P97; MAO S-Z, 1988, Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica, V5, P237; Matsuoka K., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P33; McINTYRE D. J., 1966, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V4, P315; Mohr B.A.R., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P595, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.140.1990; MOHR BAR, UNPUB MAASTRICHTIAN; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Palamarczuk S., 1983, Ameghiniana, V19, P353; Pothe de Baldis E.D., 1966, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P219; POWELL J, 1992, BR MICROPALEONTOL SO, P155; Scharek R, 1991, BER POLARFORSCH, V94, P1; SCULL GJ, 1966, T GULF COAST ASS GEO, V16, P81; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; STOVER LE, 1982, 3 N AM PAL CONV P, V2, P525; TOKER V, 1991, GEOLOGICAL EVOLUTION, P639; TRUSWELL EM, 1984, MAR GEOL, V59, P187, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(84)90093-8; VOZZHENNIKOVA TF, 1965, AKAD NAUK SSSR SIB O; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WEI WC, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V79, P29, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90104-F; WILLIAMS CB, 1947, J ECOL, V34, P253, DOI 10.2307/2256719; Williams G.L., 1978, Introduction to Marine Micropaleontology, P293; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOL SURV CAN B, V236; Wrenn J.H., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P321	75	35	36	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUN	1995	86	3-4					235	263		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00138-A	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00138-A			29	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	RE470					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RE47000004
J	COLBATH, GK; GRENFELL, HR				COLBATH, GK; GRENFELL, HR			REVIEW OF BIOLOGICAL AFFINITIES OF PALEOZOIC ACID-RESISTANT, ORGANIC-WALLED EUKARYOTIC ALGAL MICROFOSSILS (INCLUDING ACRITARCHS)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Review							CELL-WALL; GREEN-ALGAE; NANOCHLORUM-EUCARYOTUM; BOTRYOCOCCUS-BRAUNII; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; CHLORELLA-FUSCA; PRASINOPHYCEAE; SPOROPOLLENIN; CHLOROPHYTA; ZYGNEMATACEAE	Acid-resistant, organic-walled microfossils attributed to three classes of green algae are present in Paleozoic rocks. Included are members of the Prasinophyceae (uppermost Precambrian-Recent); Chlorococcales (Family Botryococcaceae, Carboniferous-Recent; Family Hydrodictyaceae, Silurian, Carboniferous-Recent); Zygnematales (Family Zygnemataceae, Carboniferous-Recent). The Silurian genus Arpylorus Calandra, 1964 is apparently a dinocyst. Moyeria Thusu, 1973 (also Silurian) may be a euglenoid pellicle. Other microfossils (''acritarchs'') are probably predominantly phytoplankton cysts, although exact affinities are disputed. Among selected genera, three clades are recognized here based on wall architecture and excystment structures: Baltisphaeridium clade, Cambrian(?)-Upper Permian; Peteinosphaeridium clade, Middle-Upper Ordovician; Cymbosphaeridium clade, Lower Silurian-lowermost Devonian. Members of the Cymbosphaeridium clade resemble dinocysts more closely than do cysts of at least one living species of peridinioid dinoflagellate, but lack the paracingulum and polygonal archaeopyle required by most paleontologists for inclusion with the dinocysts. Recent advances in chemical analysis have demonstrated that sporopollenin is a class of similar polymers, rather than a single compound. Acid-resistant structures within green algae are chemically distinct from those in higher plants, while dinocysts have yet to be investigated. With further technological advances, chemical analysis of wall material holds the greatest promise for establishing possible dinocyst affinities among Paleozoic acritarchs.	UNIV WAIKATO,DEPT EARTH SCI,HAMILTON,NEW ZEALAND	University of Waikato	COLBATH, GK (通讯作者)，CERRITOS COMMUNITY COLL,DEPT EARTH SCI,11110 E ALONDRA BLVD,NORWALK,CA 90650, USA.							ABADIE M, 1983, B SOC BOT FR-LETT, V129, P271; [Anonymous], 1938, BRIT RHAETIC FLORA; [Anonymous], 2007, Paleopalynology; [Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; ATKINSON AW, 1972, PLANTA, V107, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00398011; BASCHNAGEL RA, 1966, T AM MICROSC SOC, V85, P297, DOI 10.2307/3224643; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P171, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90016-X; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P337, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90007-9; BERKALOFF C, 1983, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V22, P389, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(83)83010-6; BIEDLINGMAIER S, 1987, Z NATURFORSCH C, V42, P245; BLACKBURN KATHLEEN B., 1936, TRANS ROY SOC EDINBURGH, V58, P841; BOALCH GT, 1969, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V49, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400046464; BOALCH GT, 1971, 2 P PLANKT C ROM, P99; BROOKS J, 1978, Grana, V17, P91; Brooks J, 1971, POLLEN DEV PHYSL, P99; BRUNNER U, 1985, CAN J BOT, V63, P2221, DOI 10.1139/b85-315; BURCZYK J, 1988, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V27, P2151, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(88)80115-8; BURCZYK J, 1987, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V26, P113; BURCZYK J, 1987, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V26, P121; CALANDRA F, 1964, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V258, P4112; Chaloner W G, 1971, SPOROPOLLENIN, P273; COLBATH G K, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V217, P87; COLBATH GK, 1983, PHYCOLOGIA, V22, P249, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-22-3-249.1; COLBATH GK, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P153; Correia M., 1971, SPOROPOLLENIN, P569; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DERENNE S, 1992, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V31, P1923, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(92)80335-C; DEVRIES PJR, 1983, ACTA BOT NEERL, V32, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1983.tb01674.x; Dorning K.J., 1981, P31; DORNING KJ, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V34, P175, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90037-3; DOWNIE C., 1963, Stanford University Publications: Geological Sciences, V7, P1; Eisenack A., 1958, Palaeontographica, V110A, P1; EISENACK A, 1963, BIOL REV, V38, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1963.tb00655.x; EISENACK A, 1972, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P569; EISERHARDT KH, 1986, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P175; Eiserhardt Klaus-H, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V226, P1; ELAOUAD-DEBBAJ Z, 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80005-2; ELOVSKI VA, 1930, T GL GEOL RAZVED UPR, V4, P7; EVITT W, 1963, AM J SCI, V261, P890, DOI 10.2475/ajs.261.9.890; Evitt W.R., 1967, STANFORD U PUBIS GEO, V10, P1; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P298, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.3.298; Fensome R.A., 1990, ACRITARCHS FOSSIL PR, P1; FLEMING RF, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V59, P1; FOSTER CB, 1989, GEOBIOS, V22, P753; GEISERT M, 1987, BIOSYSTEMS, V20, P133, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(87)90040-2; GOODAY GW, 1981, FUNGAL SPORE MORPHOG, P487; GRAY J, 1989, LETHAIA, V22, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1989.tb01449.x; GUILFORD WJ, 1988, PLANT PHYSIOL, V86, P134, DOI 10.1104/pp.86.1.134; GUYOHLSON D, 1988, BOT MAR, V31, P447, DOI 10.1515/botm.1988.31.5.447; GUYOHLSON D, 1992, PHYCOLOGIA, V31, P523, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-31-6-523.1; GUYOHLSON D, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V71, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90155-A; HEGEWALD E, 1988, Archiv fuer Hydrobiologie Supplement, V78, P309; HEMSLEY AR, 1992, ANN BOT-LONDON, V69, P545, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.aob.a088384; HOSHAW RW, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P511, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-4-511.1; HOTCHKISS AT, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P646, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00646.x; JACOBSON SR, 1979, J PALEONTOL, V53, P1197; JANSONIUS J, IN PRESS AM ASS STRA; JOHNSON PW, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1982.tb03190.x; Jux U., 1971, Palaeontographica Abt., VB136, P115; Jux U., 1969, Palaeontographica. Abteilung B, V128, P48; Jux U., 1975, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V149, P113; KEDVES M, 1986, Acta Universitatis Szegediensis Acta Biologica, V32, P39; KJELLSTROM G, 1968, Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar, V90, P221; KNOLL AH, 1991, J PALEONTOL, V65, P531, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000030663; le Herisse A., 1989, Palaeontographia Italica, V76, P57; LEHERISSE A, 1984, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V43, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(84)90034-4; Lindgren S., 1987, Palaeobotanist (Lucknow), V35, P131; Lindgren S., 1981, ACTA UNIV STOCKHOLM, V38, P1; LISTER TR, 1970, PALAEONTOGR SOC MONO, V1, P1; Loeblich A.R. Jr, 1976, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V159, P1; LOEBLIEH A.R., 1970, P N AM PALEONTOLOGIC, V2, P705; MARGULIS L, 1988, Archiv fuer Hydrobiologie Supplement, V78, P425; MARTIN F, 1993, BIOL REV, V68, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1993.tb01241.x; MARTIN F, 1973, NEUSSER JB GEOL PALA, P44; Melkonian M., 1984, SYSTEMATICS GREEN AL, P73; MENMDELSON CV, 1993, FOSSIL PROKARYOTES P, P77; MILLER M A, 1987, Palynology, V11, P97; MILLER M A, 1988, Palynology, V12, P121; MILLER MA, 1982, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P547; MOESTRUP O, 1988, CAN J BOT, V66, P1415, DOI 10.1139/b88-197; Morgenroth P., 1968, Geologisches Jahrbuch, V86, P533; Norris R. E, 1980, PHYTOFLAGELLATES, P85; PARKE M., 1966, P555; PARKE M, 1978, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V58, P239, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400024528; PARKE M, 1965, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V45, P537, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400054990; PETERSEN JB, 1935, BIOL TAXONOMY SOIL A, V8; Pickett-Heaps J.D., 1975, GREEN ALGAE; PIROZYNSKI KA, 1976, BIOL MEM, V1, P104; Playford G., 1981, Special Papers in Palaeontology, V27, P1; PRAHL AK, 1985, Z NATURFORSCH C, V40, P621; Prescott GW, 1951, CRANBROOK I SCI B, V31; RASUL S M, 1974, Palaeontology (Oxford), V17, P41; REIZE IB, 1987, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V41, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02364697; RICKETTS TR, 1988, ANN BOT-LONDON, V61, P451, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.aob.a087576; ROWLEY J R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P107; SARJEANT W A S, 1978, Palynology, V2, P167; SARJEANT W A S, 1984, Meyniana, V36, P121; SARJEANT WAS, 1994, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485800; SHERWOODPIKE MA, 1985, LETHAIA, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1985.tb00680.x; SIMONS J, 1987, ACTA BOT NEERL, V36, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1987.tb01964.x; SIMONS J, 1984, ACTA BOT NEERL, V33, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1984.tb01823.x; SIMONS J, 1982, ACTA BOT NEERL, V31, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1982.tb01655.x; SMITH J.E., 1974, An Introduction to Biochemistry of Fungal Development; Staplin F. L., 1961, Palaeontology, V4, P392; SUDA SC, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P596, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00266.x; TAUGOURDEAULANT.J, 1979, B CENT RECH EXPL, V3, P833; TENAUD M, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00662.x; THIESSEN R, 1925, US GEOL SURV PROF I, V132, P121; THOMSEN HA, 1988, NORD J BOT, V8, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1756-1051.1988.tb01725.x; Transeau EN., 1951, The Zygnemataceae; TRAVERSE ALFRED, 1955, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V1, P343, DOI 10.2307/1484478; TURNER MA, 1987, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V44, P135; Turner R.E., 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V190, P87; VANGEEL B, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P377, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90021-0; Vavrdova M., 1986, Casopis pro Mineralogii a Geologii, V31, P349; Wall D., 1962, GEOL MAG, V99, P353, DOI [10.1017/S0016756800058465, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800058465]; WETZEL O., 1933, PALAEONTOGR ABT A, V78, P47; WETZEL W., 1952, GEOLOGISCHES JB HAMM, V66, P391; WHITE MC, 1862, AM J SCI, V2, P385; WILHELM C, 1987, PHOTOSYNTH RES, V13, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00035234; WILLE W, 1970, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P283; ZARSKY V, 1985, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V130, P343; ZONNEVELD KA, 1994, PHYCOLOGIA, V33, P359, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-33-5-359.1	124	152	166	0	17	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUN	1995	86	3-4					287	314		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00148-D	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00148-D			28	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	RE470					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RE47000006
J	RAO, MR				RAO, MR			PALYNOSTRATIGRAPHIC ZONATION AND CORRELATION OF THE EOCENE EARLY MIOCENE SEQUENCE IN ALLEPPEY DISTRICT, KERALA, INDIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Two palynological assemblages consisting of pteridophyte spores and angiosperm pollen have been recovered from the Kalarakod and Nirkunnam bore-holes, Alleppey district, Kerala. In the Kalarakod palynoflora, 49 genera and 62 species have been recognised. Out of these, 14 genera and 18 species belong to pteridophyte spores and 35 genera and 44 species are referable to angiosperm pollen. Compositoipollenites alleppeyensis, Myricipites singhii, Bacutriporites venkatachalae, Ornatetradites keralaensis and Verrualates kalarakodensis have been established as new species. In the Nirkunnam assemblage, 9 genera and 14 species of pteridophyte spores and 22 genera and 25 species of angiosperm pollen have been recognised. Qualitative and quantitative dominance of angiosperm pollen is a conspicuous feature of the assemblage. The palynological succession has been divided into three cenozones, namely the Triangulorites bellus Cenozone, the Crassoretitriletes vanraadshooveni Cenozone and the Malvacearumpollis bakonyensis Cenozone. Palynological data indicate a warm and humid climate with high rainfall during the time of deposition. Ecological analysis of the assemblage identifies several palaeo-associations of low-land, freshwater swamp and water edge, sandy beach and back-mangrove vegetation. A brackish water deposition environment is indicated by back-mangrove elements and dinoflagellate cysts. The palynological succession ranges from Eocene to Early Miocene in age.			RAO, MR (通讯作者)，BIRBAL SAHNI INST PALEOBOT,52 UNIV RD,LUCKNOW 226007,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.							[Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], LEIDSE GEOL MEDED; COUPER R. A., 1953, NEW ZEALAND GEOL SURV PALEONTOL BULL, V22, P1; DEB U, 1973, Q J GEOL MIN METALL, V45, P23; DELCOURT AF, 1955, MEM SOC BELG GEOL, V4, P73; DETTMANN M.E., 1963, P ROY SOC VICTORIA, V77, P1; DUCHENE ERJ, 1978, REV ESP MICROPALAEON, V10, P285; DUTTA SK, 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V133, P1; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; Guzman A.E., 1967, A palynological study on the upper Los Cuervos and Mirador formations: (Lower and middle Eocene; Tibu area, Colombia), P1; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; Jacob K., 1952, Records of the Geological Survey of lndia, V82, P342; Kar R.K., 1981, PALAEOBOTANIST, V27, P113; Kar R.K., 1985, Palaeobotanist, V34, P1; Kar R.K., 1987, PALEOBOTANIST, V35, P171; Kar RK, 1979, PALAEOBOTANIST, V26, P16; Kar RK, 1978, PALEOBOTANIST, V25, P161; Nagy E., 1964, ACTA BOT, V8, P153; NAVALE G K B, 1979, Geophytology, V8, P226; Potonie R., 1960, PALEOBOTANIST, V7, P121; POTONIIE ROBERT, 1951, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V91 B, P131; Poulose KV., 1968, MEM GEOL SOC INDIA, V2, P300; RAHA P K, 1987, Geophytology, V17, P209; RAMANUJAM C. G. K., 1966, POLLEN SPORES, V8, P149; Ramanujam C. G. K., 1987, J. Palaeontol. Soc. India, V32, P26; RAMANUJAM CGK, 1972, P SEMIN PALAEOPALYNO, P248; Rao KP, 1978, PALEOBOTANIST, V25; Rao KP., 1982, PALEOBOTANIST, V30, P68; RAO KVR, 1975, S MINERAL RESOURCES, P1; RAO KVR, 1975, P NATL S HYDROL ROOR, P40; RAO M R, 1985, Geophytology, V15, P7; Rao M.R., 1990, PROC SYMPVISTAS INDI, V38, P243; RAWAT MS, 1977, 4TH P C IND MICR STR, P179; Sah S.C.D., 1967, ANN MUS E ROYAL AFRI, V57, P1; Sah SCD., 1970, POLLEN BORE HOLES JH, V18, P127; Sah SCD., 1974, PALAEOBOTANIST, V21, P163; SAXENA R, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V38, P263, DOI 10.1038/ki.1990.195; SINGH HP, 1984, P S EVOLUTIONARY BOT, P613; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; TRIPATHI S K M, 1985, Geophytology, V15, P164; VARMA RS, 1985, SYNTHETIC COMMUN, V15, P151, DOI 10.1080/00397918508076821; VARMA YNR, 1986, J PALYNOL, V22, P39; VARMA YNR, 1987, J BOT, V10, P163; VENKATACHALA B.S., 1989, PALEOBOTANIST, V37, P1; VENKATACHALA B.S., 1968, Palaeobotanist, V17, P157, DOI DOI 10.54991/JOP.1968.792; VENKATACHALA BS, 1972, 1971 P SEM PAL IND S, P292; VIMAL K. P., 1953, PROC INDIAN ACAD SCI SECT B, V38, P195; WODEHOUSE R. P., 1933, BULL TORREY BOT CLUB, V60, P479, DOI 10.2307/2480586	48	15	17	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUN	1995	86	3-4					325	348		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00137-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00137-9			24	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	RE470					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RE47000008
J	YAMAGUCHI, M; ITAKURA, S; IMAI, I; ISHIDA, Y				YAMAGUCHI, M; ITAKURA, S; IMAI, I; ISHIDA, Y			A RAPID AND PRECISE TECHNIQUE FOR ENUMERATION OF RESTING CYSTS OF ALEXANDRIUM SPP (DINOPHYCEAE) IN NATURAL SEDIMENTS	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; CALCOFLUOR WHITE M2R; CYTOCHEMICAL CHARACTERIZATION; NILE RED; FLUOROCHROMES; TAMARENSIS; BLOOMS; DYES	A new method is described that uses the fluorochrome primuline and epifluorescence microscopy for precise enumeration of dinoflagellate cysts in natural sediments. Alexandrium tamarense (Lebour) Balech resting cysts obtained in laboratory culture were fixed with glutaraldehyde and treated with methanol. The cysts were stained using nine fluorochromes under identical procedures to find those suitable for enumerating cysts. Four fluorochromes, acrilflavine, calcofluor white M2R, nile red and primuline, were found to provide satisfactory results in terms of high stainability and fluorescence intensity. Methanol treatment after fixation was necessary for high stainability. The four fluorochromes were then examined for their applicability to enumerate naturally occurring cysts in Hiroshima Bay sediments. Primuline proved to be superior to all other dyes examined, providing higher counts of cysts. Primuline-stained cysts exhibited an intense yellow-green fluorescence under blue-light excitation which highlighted the cysts from background particles. It was confirmed that all cysts found by conventional light microscopy were clearly stained with this dye. Moreover the number of cysts obtained by the primuline-staining method was two or more times higher than that obtained by normal light microscopy, which required five times as long for observation. The primuline-staining method revealed that density gradient centrifugation using colloidal silica (Ludox TM) for separation and concentration of natural cysts underestimates the number of cysts in sediments unless the detrital material around the cysts is removed. Using the primuline-staining method, it is possible to observe rapidly large amounts of sediment and thereby obtain more reliable estimates of cyst abundance. Primuline also stained cysts of other flagellates; i.e. Protoperidinium spp., Scrippsiella spp., Pyrophacus sp., and Chattonella. The primuline-staining technique may replace conventional methods for enumerating dinoflagellate resting cysts.	KYOTO UNIV, FAC AGR, MARINE MICROBIOL LAB, KYOTO 60601, JAPAN	Kyoto University	NANSEI NATL FISHERIES RES INST, DIV RED TIDE RES, HIROSHIMA 73904, JAPAN.							Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; Anderson D.M., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; BLANCO J, 1986, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V3, P81; BROCK TD, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P158, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.1.0158; CARMAN KR, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V74, P307, DOI 10.3354/meps074307; CARON DA, 1983, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V46, P491, DOI 10.1128/AEM.46.2.491-498.1983; COOKSEY KE, 1987, J MICROBIOL METH, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-7012(87)90019-4; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; Dale B., 1979, P443; FISCHER JMC, 1985, STAIN TECHNOL, V60, P69, DOI 10.3109/10520298509113895; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; HAIGLER CH, 1980, SCIENCE, V210, P903, DOI 10.1126/science.7434003; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; Imai I., 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P123; IMAI I, 1988, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V35, P35; Imai I, 1990, B NANSEI NATL FISH R, V23, P63; ITAKURA S, 1991, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V57, P1079; KLUT ME, 1989, HISTOCHEM J, V21, P645, DOI 10.1007/BF01002484; KLUT ME, 1988, HISTOCHEM J, V20, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01745967; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; REID PC, 1987, J PLANKTON RES, V9, P249, DOI 10.1093/plankt/9.1.249; SCHWINGHAMER P, 1991, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V36, P588, DOI 10.4319/lo.1991.36.3.0588; Steidinger Karen A., 1993, P1; Sterling C, 1964, PROTOPLASMA, V59, P180; STEWART WW, 1981, NATURE, V292, P17, DOI 10.1038/292017a0; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; WOOD PJ, 1980, CARBOHYD RES, V85, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0008-6215(00)84676-5; YAMAGUCHI M, 1994, PHYCOLOGIA, V33, P163, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-33-3-163.1; YENTSCH CM, 1980, BIOSCIENCE, V30, P251, DOI 10.2307/1307880	37	82	97	1	16	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897 USA	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	MAY	1995	34	3					207	214		10.2216/i0031-8884-34-3-207.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-34-3-207.1			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	QX697					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QX69700005
J	BUCKLANDNICKS, J; REIMCHEN, T				BUCKLANDNICKS, J; REIMCHEN, T			A NOVEL ASSOCIATION BETWEEN AN ENDEMIC STICKLEBACK AND A PARASITIC DINOFLAGELLATE .3. DETAILS OF THE LIFE-CYCLE	ARCHIV FUR PROTISTENKUNDE			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	10th Biennial Meeting of the International-Society-for-Evolutionary-Protistology	AUG 04-10, 1994	HALIFAX, CANADA	INT SOC EVOLUT PROTISTOL		FISH PARASITE; AMEBOID; DINOSPORE; TROPHONT; AMPHITROPHY; DINAMOEBALES	DINOPHYCEAE	The life cycle of the first known dinoflagellate parasite of stickleback is described in greater detail. The dinoflagellates are probably preglacial relicts that were introduced to the Queen Charlotte Islands on stickleback that have a common ancestry with a species from Japan, rather than North America. Important new discoveries include: lobose, rhizopodial and spheroid amoebae; a vegetative dinokaryon; the dinospore stage; an aplanozygote; bacterial symbionts throughout the life cycle; and amoeboid resting cysts containing modified chloroplasts. Although it is a fish parasite, this dinoflagellate bears closer affinity to the Phytodiniales than the Blastodiniales, because of the presence of amoeboid stages; a predominant autotrophic, active coccoid cyst; a transient trophont stage; and a variety of resting cysts. It has the uncharacteristic features of a temporary dinokaryon (dinokaryon in dinospore, vegetative and temporary cysts but eukaryon in amoebae and resting cysts) and palintomic sporogenesis, both of which were previously reserved for the Blastodiniales. This raises important questions about the classification of parasitic dinoflagellates in general and underscores the need for re-examination of these taxa.	UNIV VICTORIA,VICTORIA,BC V8W 2Y2,CANADA	University of Victoria	BUCKLANDNICKS, J (通讯作者)，ST FRANCIS XAVIER UNIV,DEPT BIOL,ANTIGONISH,NS B2G 2W5,CANADA.							BUCKLANDNICKS JA, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00539.x; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V360, P768, DOI 10.1038/360768e0; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P407, DOI 10.1038/358407a0; Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; CAREFOOT JR, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04686.x; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; Gaines G., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P224; GUILLARD RR, 1972, J PHYCOL, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1972.tb03995.x; Jacobs Don L., 1946, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V65, P1; LAWLER ADRIAN R., 1967, CHESAPEAKE SCI, V8, P67, DOI 10.2307/1350357; LOM J, 1983, J FISH DIS, V6, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2761.1983.tb00096.x; MARGULIS L, 1990, HDB PROTOCTISTA, P727; OREILLY P, 1992, EVOLUTION, V47, P678; ORTI G, 1993, EVOLUITON, V48, P608; PFIESTER LA, 1979, NATURE, V279, P421, DOI 10.1038/279421a0; Popovski J., 1990, SUSSWASSERFLORA MITT, V6, P243; POPOVSKY J, 1982, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V125, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(82)80011-0; REYNOLDS ES, 1963, J CELL BIOL, V17, P208, DOI 10.1083/jcb.17.1.208; RICHARDSON KC, 1960, STAIN TECHNOL, V35, P313, DOI 10.3109/10520296009114754; SPURR AR, 1969, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(69)90033-1; TIMPANO P, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P56; ZINGMARK RG, 1970, AM J BOT, V57, P586, DOI 10.2307/2441057; [No title captured]	23	12	13	1	5	GUSTAV FISCHER VERLAG JENA	JENA	VILLENGANG 2, D-07745 JENA, GERMANY	0003-9365			ARCH PROTISTENKD	Arch. Protistenkd.	APR	1995	145	3-4					165	175		10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80313-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80313-1			11	Microbiology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Microbiology	QZ668					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QZ66800005
J	HOEDEMAEKER, PJ; LEEREVELD, H				HOEDEMAEKER, PJ; LEEREVELD, H			BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE BERRIASIAN-LOWEST APTIAN (LOWER CRETACEOUS) OF THE RIO-ARGOS SUCCESSION, CARAVACA, SE SPAIN	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Inaugural Assembly of IGCP Project No 362 - Tethyan and Boreal Cretaceous (TBC)	OCT 25-27, 1993	COIMBRA, PORTUGAL	INT GEOL CORRELAT PROGRAMME, UNIV COIMBRA, COIMBRA, PORTUGAL, UNIV AVEIRO, AVEIRO, PORTUGAL, JUNTA NACL INVESTIGACAO CIENT & TECNOL, LISBON, INST PEDRO NUNES, COIMBRA, BASIN ANAL GRP, COIMBRA, CTR JUVENTUDE, COIMBRA, FUNDACAO JOAO JACINTO MAGALHAES, AVEIRO, BANCO PINTO & SOTTO MAYOR, COIMBRA, CAVES ALIANCA, SANGALHOS, REAGENTE5, PORTO		LOWER CRETACEOUS; SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY; INTEGRATED STRATIGRAPHY; BIOZONATION; AMMONITES; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; CALPIONELLIDS; NANNOFOSSILS; PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERA; BETIC CORDILLERA; SPAIN	BOUNDARY INTERVAL; VOCONTIAN TROUGH; FRANCE; MAGNETOSTRATIGRAPHY; SEDIMENTS; TETHYAN; BASIN	Results of an interdisciplinary stratigraphical study of the Berriasian to lowest Aptian (Lower Cretaceous) succession in the Subbetic Zone of the Betic Cordillera (S Spain) are presented. The pelagic succession is exposed in a nearly continuous outcrop section along the Rio Argos and its tributaries west of Caravaca (SE Spain). Detailed lithologic columns are given as well as a brief description of the lithology. The boundary stratotypes of the two uppermost Hauterivian and one uppermost Berriasian ammonite chronosubzones are formally proposed here. The biozones of dinoflagellate cysts, calpionellids, nannofossils, and planktonic foraminifera are calibrated against the standard ammonite zonation for the Tethyan Lower Cretaceous. The depositional sequences are delimited and after comparison with the global sea-level chart several additional sequences are identified. The combination of standard ammonite biochronozones and depositional sequences enables precise chronostratigraphic calibration of other biozones and thus provides a firm chronostratigraphic framework for global correlation.	UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS	Utrecht University	HOEDEMAEKER, PJ (通讯作者)，NATL MUSEUM NAT HIST,POB 9517,2300 RA LEIDEN,NETHERLANDS.							ALLEMANN F, 1979, STRATOTYPES FRANCAIS, V6, P99; Allemann F., 1975, MEMOIRESDU BUREAU RE, V86, P14; Antonescu E., 1980, Anuarul Institutului de Geologie si Geofizica, V56, P97; Arnaud Hubert, 1991, Geologie Alpine, V67, P63; BRALOWER TJ, 1989, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(89)90035-2; BULOT LG, 1993, CR ACAD SCI II, V316, P1771; Bulot Luc G., 1992, Geologie Alpine, V68, P13; Busnardo R., 1965, Mem Bur Rech Geol Minier, V34, P101; COCCIONI R, 1994, CRETACEOUS RES, V15, P645, DOI 10.1006/cres.1994.1037; DAVEY R J, 1974, Palaeontology (Oxford), V17, P623; DELANOY G, 1992, GEOBIOS-LYON, V25, P367, DOI 10.1016/0016-6995(92)80009-3; GALBRUN B, 1985, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V74, P130, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(85)90172-4; GARDIN S, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P277; Grun W., 1975, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V68, P147; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Paleontologia, V8, P117; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1990, Geologie Alpine, V66, P123; HOEDEMAEKER P J, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P139; Hoedemaeker P. J., 1981, CUADERNOS GEOLOGICOS, V10, P235; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1987, SCRIPTA GEOLOGICA, V84, P1; Hoedemaeker Ph.J., 1982, SCRIPTA GEOL-LEIDEN, V65, P1; Hoedemaeker Ph. J, 1983, ZITTELIANA, V10, P447; HOEDEMAEKER PJ, 1995, CRETACEOUS RES, V16, P231, DOI 10.1006/cres.1995.1017; HOEDEMAEKER PJ, 1991, NEWSL STRATIGR, V25, P37; HOEDEMAEKER PJ, IN PRESS GEOLOGIE AL; JACQUIN T, 1991, MAR PETROL GEOL, V8, P122, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(91)90001-H; Jardine S., 1984, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V125, P300; Le Hegarat G., 1968, Geobios, VNo. 1, P7; LEEREVELD H, 1989, 1 M WORK GROUP, P58; LEHEGARAT G, 1971, 43 LAB GEOL FS DOC; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; LONDEIX L., 1990, THESIS U BORDEAUX; Millioud M.E., 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, V2, P420; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P299; MONTEIL E, 1985, MEMOIRES SCI TERRE G, V85; Moullade M., 1967, Compte Rendu Sommaire des Seances de la Societe Geologique de France, V6, P228; Moullade M., 1966, Documents du Laboratoire de Geologie de la Faculte des Sciences de Lyon, V15, P1; OGG JG, 1991, CRETACEOUS RES, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(91)90002-T; Patrulius D, 1976, Memoriile Com geol Rom, V24, P153; PEMBERTON S.G., 1992, Facies Models: A Response to Sea-Level Changes, P47; POP G, 1986, Acta Geologica Hungarica, V29, P93; Pourtoy D., 1989, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; REBOULET S, 1992, GEOBIOS-LYON, V25, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(92)80074-N; REMANE J, 1986, Acta Geologica Hungarica, V29, P5; Remane J., 1964, Palaeontographica, VA123, P1; Reneville P. D., 1981, B CEN RECH EXPLOR PR, V5, P1; Roth P.H., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V44, P731; SPRENGER A, 1992, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM B, V105, P807; ten Kate W.G., 1989, Cretaceous Research, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(89)90027-X; THIERSTEIN H R, 1971, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V64, P459; Thierstein H.R., 1973, Abhandlungen geol Bundesanst Wien, V29, P1; THIERSTEIN HR, 1976, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P325, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(76)90015-3; Thieuloy J.-P., 1977, Geologic alp, V53, P83; THUSU B, 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P168; Veen G.W. van, 1969, PhD thesis	55	62	68	0	8	ACADEMIC PRESS (LONDON) LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	APR-JUN	1995	16	2-3					195	230		10.1006/cres.1995.1016	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1995.1016			36	Geology; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	RA556					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RA55600005
J	WILPSHAAR, M				WILPSHAAR, M			DIRECT STRATIGRAPHIC CORRELATION OF THE VERCORS CARBONATE PLATFORM IN SE FRANCE WITH THE BARREMIAN STRATOTYPE BY MEANS OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Inaugural Assembly of IGCP Project No 362 - Tethyan and Boreal Cretaceous (TBC)	OCT 25-27, 1993	COIMBRA, PORTUGAL	INT GEOL CORRELAT PROGRAMME, UNIV COIMBRA, COIMBRA, PORTUGAL, UNIV AVEIRO, AVEIRO, PORTUGAL, JUNTA NACL INVESTIGACAO CIENT & TECNOL, LISBON, INST PEDRO NUNES, COIMBRA, BASIN ANAL GRP, COIMBRA, CTR JUVENTUDE, COIMBRA, FUNDACAO JOAO JACINTO MAGALHAES, AVEIRO, BANCO PINTO & SOTTO MAYOR, COIMBRA, CAVES ALIANCA, SANGALHOS, REAGENTE5, PORTO		BARREMIAN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; STRATIGRAPHY; CARBONATE PLATFORM; SE-FRANCE	DEPOSITIONAL SEQUENCES; BASIN	Several spot samples from selected intervals in the Barremian-lower Aptian platform development of the Vercors Plateau (SE France) at the Pas de Berrieves, Montagnette and the Archiane valley were examined for their dinoflagellate cyst content. Using qualitative data, a direct correlation with stratigraphic occurrences of dinoflagellate cysts in the Barremian stratotype in the adjacent Vocontian Basin is established. Based on the concurrent presences of the diagnostic species Pseudoceratium retusum, Cerbia tabulata and Odontochitina operculata, a late Barremian age for these spot samples has been inferred. This assessment is not in accordance with the previously interpreted early Barremian age for the sediments at these localities. This discrepancy might be owing to a lack of ammonite information from the middle part of the Barremian stratotype section and the resulting poorly defined lower-upper Barremian boundary.			WILPSHAAR, M (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.							Arnaud H., 1981, GEOLOGIE ALPINE MEMO, V12; Arnaud-Vanneau A., 1990, CARBONATE PLATFORMS, V9, P203; Busnardo R., 1965, Mem Bur Rech Geol Minier, V34, P101; BUSNARDO R, 1984, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V126, P291; CLAVEL B, 1987, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V80, P59; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; EVERTS AJW, IN PRESS J SEDIMENTA; FERRY S, 1989, ASS SEDIMENTOLOGISTE, V12; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Paleontologia, V8, P117; JACQUIN T, 1991, MAR PETROL GEOL, V8, P122, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(91)90001-H; JACQUIN T, 1993, 1993 AAPG INT C EXH; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; MAGNIEZJANNIN F, 1991, B SOC GEOL FR, V162, P887, DOI 10.2113/gssgfbull.162.5.887; Reneville P. D., 1981, B CEN RECH EXPLOR PR, V5, P1; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1984, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V2; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	18	13	14	0	1	ACADEMIC PRESS (LONDON) LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	APR-JUN	1995	16	2-3					273	281		10.1006/cres.1995.1020	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1995.1020			9	Geology; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	RA556					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RA55600009
J	AKSU, AE; YASAR, D; MUDIE, PJ; GILLESPIE, H				AKSU, AE; YASAR, D; MUDIE, PJ; GILLESPIE, H			LATE GLACIAL-HOLOCENE PALEOCLIMATIC AND PALEOCEANOGRAPHIC EVOLUTION OF THE AEGEAN SEA - MICROPALEONTOLOGICAL AND STABLE ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							MEDITERRANEAN-SEA; PLANKTONIC-FORAMINIFERA; SALINITY CHANGES; BENTHONIC FORAMINIFERA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; SAPROPEL DEPOSITION; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; LABRADOR-SEA; INDIAN-OCEAN	Late glacial to Holocene paleoclimatic and paleoceanographic changes are examined using records of calcareous and organic-walled marine microfossils, pollen and terrestrial spores and oxygen isotope data in cores from the Aegean Sea basins. Planktic foraminiferal, coccolith and dinoflagellate data show that the late glacial-Holocene transition in the region was associated with a large warming of surface water. Mediterranean-based paleotransfer functions for planktic foraminifera show a 5 degrees-10 degrees C increase in surface water temperature from similar to 14,000 to similar to 9600 yr B.P. Estimates of surface water oxygen isotopic composition (delta(18)O(w)) derived from planktic foraminiferal oxygen isotopic and transfer function data indicate that this warming was associated with a 2.0 to 2.5 parts per thousand reduction in delta(18)O(w). Transfer function results indicate corresponding 1.0 to 1.5 parts per thousand salinity reductions for this time (ca. 9600-6400 yr B.P.) throughout the Aegean Sea. Pollen, dinoflagellate and isotopic data show that the early Holocene excess fresh water originated from rapid melting of the northern European and Siberian ice sheets,supplied primarily from the Black Sea by the opening of Bosphorus and Dardanelles Channels, during the post glacial sea-level rise, and supplemented by major rivers entering the Aegean Sea, Continuous outflow of fresh water into the Aegean Sea provided a low salinity surface lid, preventing the ventilation of the deep water. Benthic foraminifera shows a major turn-over that indicates low dissolved oxygen; however, bottom waters were not anoxic. Sapropel level S1 resulted from a combination of stagnant deep water in isolated depressions, increased terrigenous organic matter and periods of high primary productivity, as indicated by pollen and dinocysts, respectively. The surface water temperature and salinity reached present-day values at similar to 6400 yr B.P., with little subsequent change despite the major deforestation onshore.	DOKUZ EYLID UNIV,SSK TESISLERI,INST MARINE SCI & TECHNOL,IZMIR 35260,TURKEY; GEOL SURVEY CANADA,BEDFORD INST OCEANOG,ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR,DARTMOUTH,NS B2Y 4A2,CANADA	Dokuz Eylul University; Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada; Bedford Institute of Oceanography	AKSU, AE (通讯作者)，MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR EARTH RESOURCES RES,DEPT EARTH SCI,ST JOHNS,NF A1B 3X5,CANADA.		Yasar, Dogan/AAC-1866-2020					Aksu A.E., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P617, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.140.1989; AKSU AE, 1983, MAR GEOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(83)90006-3; AKSU AE, 1987, MAR GEOL, V76, P89, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(87)90019-3; AKSU AE, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90138-U; AKSU AE, 1995, IN PRESS PALAEOCLIMA, V115; AKSU AE, 1995, SEA MAR GEOL, V123, P33; ALMOGILABIN A, 1986, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V57, P195, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(86)90013-1; ANGELIER J, 1981, TECTONOPHYSICS, V75, pT1, DOI 10.1016/0040-1951(81)90271-7; Arpat E., 1975, B GEOL SOC TURKEY, V18, P91; Be A.W. H., 1971, Micropaleontology of Oceans, DOI DOI 10.2307/1485406; BERGER WH, 1978, DEEP-SEA RES, V25, P447, DOI 10.1016/0146-6291(78)90552-0; Boltovskoy Estaban., 1976, RECENT FORAMINIFERA; BUKRY D, 1974, AAPG BULL, V20, P352; Calvert S.E., 1992, PRODUCTIVITY ACCUMUL, P231; Calvert S.E., 1990, Facets of Modern Biogeochemistry, P326; CALVERT SE, 1983, OCEANOL ACTA, V6, P255; Castradori Davide, 1993, Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, V99, P107; CHEDDADI R, 1991, MAR GEOL, V100, P53, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90224-R; CITA MB, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P445; CITA MB, 1980, QUATERNARY RES, V13, P230, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(80)90031-9; CORLISS BH, 1983, DEEP-SEA RES, V30, P95, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(83)90064-X; Duman M, 1992, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U; DUPLESSY JC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V33, P9, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90031-6; DUPONT LM, 1991, GEOL RUNDSCH, V80, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF01803687; Dupont LM., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Result, V108, P93; EMILIANI C, 1955, J GEOL, V63, P538, DOI 10.1086/626295; ERBA E, 1987, MAR GEOL, V75, P57, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(87)90096-X; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; Fontugne MR, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P1, DOI 10.1029/91PA02674; GALANOPOULOS A, 1971, SEISMOL I NATL OBS A; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Hasegawa S., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V107, P461; Herman Y, 1981, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V8, P171; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1990, GEOLOGY, V18, P162, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1990)018<0162:ROTUID>2.3.CO;2; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1988, PHILOS T R SOC LON B, V1318, P431; KASTENS KA, 1990, P ODP SCI RESULTS, V107; KELLER J, 1978, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V89, P591, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1978)89<591:EVAITM>2.0.CO;2; Kidd R.B., 1978, Ink. Rep. DSDP, V42, P421, DOI [DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.42-1.113.1978, 10.2973/dsdp.proc.42-1.113-1.1978, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.42-1.113-1.1978]; KNAPPERTSBUSCH M, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P219, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90016-Q; KORENEVA EV, 1971, MICROPALEONTOLOGY OC, P361; KULLENBERG B, 1952, MEDD OCEANOGR I GOTE, V21, P1; LACOMBE H., 1972, MEDITERRANEAN SEA, P25; McCorkle DC, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P161, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00161; MILLER KG, 1982, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V93, P200, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1982)93<200:EDORBF>2.0.CO;2; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1986, B ASS FR ETUDE QUAT, P91; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1988, B CENT RECH EXPL, V12, P267; MUDIE PJ, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P729, DOI 10.1139/e82-062; MUDIE PJ, 1980, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V10, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0302-3524(80)80103-4; MUDIE PJ, 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P329; MUDIE PJ, 1986, PALYNOLOGY DINOFLAGE, V94, P785; MUERDTER DR, 1984, MAR GEOL, V58, P401, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(84)90210-X; MUERDTER DR, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P339, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90001-X; MULLER PJ, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90003-7; MULLINEAUX L S, 1981, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V11, P20; NOLET GJ, 1990, MAR GEOL, V94, P109, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(90)90106-T; Olausson E., 1961, Reports of the Swedish Deep-Sea Expedition 1947-48, V8, P323; OLAUSSON ERIC, 1965, PROGR OCEANOGR, V3, P221; ONEIL JR, 1969, J CHEM PHYS, V51, P5547, DOI 10.1063/1.1671982; Parker F.L., 1958, Reports of the Swedish Deep-Sea Expedition 1947-1948, V8, P219; PERISSORATIS C, 1992, GEO-MAR LETT, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02092108; PICHLER H, 1976, NATURE, V262, P373, DOI 10.1038/262373a0; RAFFI I, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P387, DOI 10.1029/93PA00755; Rohling EJ, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P531, DOI 10.1029/PA004i005p00531; ROHLING EJ, 1991, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V70, P253; ROMAN, 1974, BLACK SEA GEOLOGY CH, V20, P396; ROSS CR, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P315, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90019-7; ROSS CR, 1984, J FORAMIN RES, V14, P134, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.14.2.134; ROSSIGNOL M, 1971, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(71)90004-2; Rossignol M., 1961, Pollens et Spores, V3, P303; Rossignol-Strick M., 1973, Initial Rep. Deep Sea Drilling Project, V13, P971; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1985, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V49, P237, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(85)90056-2; RYAN WBF, 1973, DSDP13 IN REP; RYAN WBF, 1972, MEDITERRANEAN SEA NA, P149; Shackleton N.J., 1974, Colloques int Cent natn Res Scient, VNo. 219,1974, P203; STANLEY DJ, 1980, NATURE, V285, P537, DOI 10.1038/285537a0; STREETER SS, 1979, SCIENCE, V203, P167; TANG CM, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P473, DOI 10.1029/93PA01319; THUNELL RC, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P371, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90018-4; THUNELL RC, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V11, P353, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90080-2; THUNELL RC, 1989, NATURE, V338, P493, DOI 10.1038/338493a0; THUNELL RC, 1978, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(78)90003-8; THUNELL RC, 1979, NATURE, V281, P211, DOI 10.1038/281211a0; TRAVERS, 1974, AAPG MEMOIR, V20, P381; TROELSTRA SR, 1991, RADIOCARBON, V33, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200013175; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; VERGNAUDGRAZZIN.C, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P353; VERGNAUDGRAZZIN.C, 1976, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V20, P263; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Wall D., 1974, BLACK SEA GEOLOGY CH, V20, P364, DOI [10.1306/m20377c3, DOI 10.1306/M20377C3]; WILLIAMS DF, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P252, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4352.252; WILLIAMS DF, 1979, SEDIMENT GEOL, V23, P81, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(79)90007-1; WRIGHT HE, 1967, J ECOL, V55, P415, DOI 10.2307/2257886; Yasar D., 1994, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U	93	82	85	0	17	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	APR	1995	25	1					1	28		10.1016/0377-8398(94)00026-J	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(94)00026-J			28	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	RC492					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RC49200001
J	VERSTEEGH, GJM; ZEVENBOOM, D				VERSTEEGH, GJM; ZEVENBOOM, D			NEW GENERA AND SPECIES OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE MEDITERRANEAN NEOGENE	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							MIOCENE-PLIOCENE BOUNDARY; NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; LOWER PLEISTOCENE; SEA; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; STRATIGRAPHY; ENGLAND; AGE	The stratigraphically important species Ataxiodinium confusum Versteegh and Zevenboom, sp. nov., Edwardsiella sexispinosum Versteegh and Zevenboom, gen. et sp. nov., Piccoladinium fenestratum Versteegh and Zevenboom, gen. et sp. nov., Impagidinium plicatum Versteegh and Zevenboom, sp. nov., Impagidinium solidum Versteegh and Zevenboom, sp. nov., and Pyxidinopsis tuberculata Versteegh and Zevenboom, sp. nov. (a)re formally described on the basis of well-preserved material from the Giammoia, Singa and Punta Piccola sections (Miocene-Pliocene of southern Italy) and from Core T20-87 (Late Pleistocene, offshore Crete).			VERSTEEGH, GJM (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS RES SCH SEDIMENTARY GEOL,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776				[Anonymous], NEWSL STRATIGR; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUTSCHLI O, 1885, HG BRONNS KLASSEN OR, V1, P865; COKSON IC, 1965, P R SOC VICTORIA, V79, P139; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; Davey R.J., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P547; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DEVISSER JP, 1991, GEOL ULTRIECTIN, V75, P1; Driever B.W.M., 1988, Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, V36, P1; DRUGG WS, 1970, P N AM PAL CONV, V2, P809; EDWARDS LE, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P581; Eisenack A., 1960, P R SOC VIC, V72, P1; Engel ER, 1992, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V125, P3; FENSOME RA, 1993, SPEC PUBL, V7; GUDJONSSON L, 1987, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V12, P433; HABIB D, 1975, Micropaleontology (New York), V21, P373, DOI 10.2307/1485290; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019749; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; HEAD MJ, 1993, J PALEONTOL, V67, P1; Head MJ., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; Hilgen FJ, 1989, TERRA NOVA, V1, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1989.tb00401.x; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90206-W; HILGEN FJ, 1988, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V91, P214, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(88)90163-X; HILGEN FJ, 1987, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P109; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P207; LANGEREIS CG, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P211, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90205-V; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PAL, V25; LENTINJK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LINDEMANN E., 1928, NAT RLICHEN PFLANZEN, P3; LONDEIX L, 1992, GEOBIOS-LYON, V25, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(92)80051-E; LONDEIX L, 1995, UNPUB REV PALAEOBOP; LOURENS LJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90021-B; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; MANUM SB, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P237, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90026-5; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MATSUOKA K, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P214, DOI 10.2307/1485638; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; MUDIE PJ, 1992, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, P347; Pascher A., 1914, Berlin Ber D bot Ges, V32; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP CONTRIB SERIES, V17, P105; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; Rohling EJ, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P531, DOI 10.1029/PA004i005p00531; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, SCOTT J GEOL, V11, P143; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; THEODORIDIS S., 1984, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V32, P1; VANDERZWAAN GJ, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P71, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(86)90025-3; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90071-2; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WRENN J H, 1988, Palynology, V12, P129; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; Zachariasse WJ, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P239, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00239; Zachariasse W.J., 1983, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V30, P91; ZEVENBOOM D, UNPUB MAR MICROPALEO; ZEVENBOOM D, IN PRESS G GEOL; Zhao Y.Y., 1992, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V35, P77; Zhao Yun-Yun, 1992, Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica, V9, P291; ZIJDERVELD JDA, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V107, P697, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90112-U; ZONNEVELD CAF, 1995, IN PRESS REV PALAEOB, V84	63	32	34	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	APR	1995	85	3-4					213	229		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00127-6	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00127-6			17	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QV344					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QV34400007
J	ELBEIALY, SY				ELBEIALY, SY			CAMPANIAN MAASTRICHTIAN PALYNOMORPHS FROM THE DUWI (PHOSPHATE) FORMATION OF THE HAMRAWEIN AND UMM EL HUEITAT MINES, RED-SEA COAST, EGYPT	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							CRETACEOUS-TERTIARY BOUNDARY; DINOFLAGELLATE STRATIGRAPHY; CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL; PALYNOLOGY; CYSTS; SUDAN	Campanian-Maastrichtian dinoflagellate cysts, acritarchs, spores and pollen are described from the Duwi (Phosphate) Formation of the Hamrawein and Umm El Hueitat mines, Red Sea Coast, Egypt. Some of the palynomorphs discussed in the present paper have not been found previously in Egypt. These include dinoflagellate cysts, acritarchs and angiosperm pollen. Newly discovered dinocysts and acritarchs include Alterbidinium? acutulum, Imbatodinium cf. inflatum, Fibraninium annetorpense, Florentinia deanei, Hystrichokolpoma cf. bulbosum, Lejeunecysta hyalina Phelodinium magnificum, Ph. tricuspis, Veryhachium and Cynatiosphaera. Angiosperm pollen reported for the first time from Egypt include Tubistephanocolpites cylindricus, Retistephanocolpites sp. cf. R. williamsii. The Hamrawein and Umm El Hueitat dinocyst assemblage is assigned to the Campanian subtropical to tropical Malloy Suite sensu Lentin and Williams (1980). Peridinioids present in this suite include Andalusiella polymorpha, Cerodinium obliquipes, Phelodinium magnificum and Ph, tricuspis. The pollen flora of the Duwi (Phosphate) Formation is composed of generalized, long-ranging forms together with typical African-South American types characteristic to the Palmae Province. A few members of the northern Normapolles province have been observed. The presence of Nypa, Longapertites and Proteaceae pollen suggests that three different vegetational realms may have existed during the Late Cretaceous. There is a striking similarity between the Egyptian microfloras and others described from contemporaneous strata in North Africa and low latitude areas.			ELBEIALY, SY (通讯作者)，UNIV QATAR,FAC SCI,DEPT GEOL,DOHA,QATAR.		Beialy, Salah/AAD-7329-2020					ABDELMOHSEN S, 1987, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V6, P357; ABDELMOHSEN S, 1991, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V12, P711; Aurisano R.W., 1989, Palynology, V13, P143; Awad G. H., 1964, B FS ALEX U, V6, P257; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P5, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90071-1; Dominik W., 1984, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V50, P153; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; du Chene R.E.J., 1979, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V21, P123; du Chene R.E.J., 1978, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V10, P379; El Deftar T., 1978, ANN GEOL SURV EGYPT, V8, P51; El-Beialy S, 1987, B FS MANSOURA U, V14, P343; ELA NMA, 1989, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V21, P189; ELBEIALY SY, 1993, CRETACEOUS RES, V14, P49, DOI 10.1006/cres.1993.1004; ELMEHDAWI AD, 1991, GEOLOGY LIBYA, P1351; ELRAZIK TMA, 1972, 8TH AR PET C ALG B, V3, P1; Erkmen U., 1981, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V3, P129; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; FARIS M, 1982, THESIS U PARIS PARIS; Ganz H., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISSEN A, V75, P691; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; Gregor H.J., 1982, TertiaryResearch, V4, P121; HANSEN JM, 1976, GEOL SOC DEN B, V26, P1; HARKER S D, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V219, P1; HELENES J, 1984, PACIFIC STATION SOC, V39, P89; HENDRIKS F, 1990, J AFR EARTH SCI, V10, P471, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(90)90100-S; HERNGREEN G F W, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P441; HEWAIDY A, 1989, TANTA U DELTA J SCI, V13, P1953; Issawi Bahay, 1978, ANN GEOL SURV EGYPT, V8, P91; Jan duChene., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P191; JANSONIUS J, 1976, SPEC PUBL DEP GEOL U; Jardine S., 1965, M M BUR RECH G OL MI, V32, P187; Kaska H.V., 1989, PALYNOLOGY, V13, P79, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1989.9989356, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1989.9989356]; Lawal O., 1986, Review de Micro. Pal, V29, P61; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V28; LENTIN JK, 1980, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V7; MALLOY RE, 1972, GEOSCI MAN, V4, P49; Marheinecke Uwe, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V227, P1; Morgan R., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P915; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V39, P167, DOI 10.2307/1485838; OMRAN AM, 1993, N JB GEOL PALAONT MO, V6, P345; Rauscher R., 1982, Sci. Geol. Bull., V35, P97; SALARDCHEBOLDAE.M, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P365; SALARDCHEBOLDAE.M, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V32, P401; SCHIOLER P, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V72, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90171-C; SCHIOLER P, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B; SCHOLTZ A, 1985, Annals of the South African Museum, V95, P1; SCHRANK E, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P351, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SCHRANK E, 1991, J AFR EARTH SCI, V12, P363, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(91)90085-D; SCHRANK E, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V15, P81; Schrank E, 1984, BERL GEO ABH, V50, P189; SCHRANK E., 1984, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V50, P189; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Smith A, 1982, PALAOKONTINENTALE WE; Soncini M.-J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P427; SONCINI MJ, 1990, B CTR RECH EXPLOR PR; Song Z., 1978, Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaontology, Nanjing, P1; Sultan I.Z., 1986, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V28, P213; Urban L.L., 1976, 5TH EG GEN PET CORP, P3; VANDERHAM RWJM, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V59, P153, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90014-6; VANHOEKENKLINKE.PM, 1964, POLLEN SPORES, V6, P209; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; [No title captured]	63	24	28	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	APR	1995	85	3-4					303	317		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00121-Y	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00121-Y			15	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QV344					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QV34400012
J	HARDELAND, R; BALZER, I; POEGGELER, B; FUHRBERG, B; URIA, H; BEHRMANN, G; WOLF, R; MEYER, TJ; REITER, RJ				HARDELAND, R; BALZER, I; POEGGELER, B; FUHRBERG, B; URIA, H; BEHRMANN, G; WOLF, R; MEYER, TJ; REITER, RJ			ON THE PRIMARY FUNCTIONS OF MELATONIN IN EVOLUTION - MEDIATION OF PHOTOPERIODIC SIGNALS IN A UNICELL, PHOTOOXIDATION, AND SCAVENGING OF FREE-RADICALS	JOURNAL OF PINEAL RESEARCH			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATES; FREE RADICALS; MELATONIN; 5-METHOXYTRYPTAMINE; PHOTOOXIDATION; PHOTOPERIODISM	PINEAL-GLAND; MACROBRACHIUM-ROSENBERGII; N-ACETYLTRANSFERASE; GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA; CONTINUOUS LIGHT; OPTIC LOBE; INDOLEAMINES; INVERTEBRATES; VERTEBRATES; HYPOTHESIS	Melatonin is widely abundant in many eukaryotic taxa, including various animal phyla, angiosperms, and unicells. In the bioluminescent dinoflagellate Gonyaulax polyedra, melatonin is produced in concentrations sometimes exceeding those found in the pineal gland, exhibits a circadian rhythm with a pronounced nocturnal maximum, and mimics the short-day response of asexual encystment. Even more efficient as a cyst inducer is 5-methoxytryptamine (5MT), which is also periodically formed in Gonyaulax. In this unicell, the photoperiodic signal-transduction pathway presumably involves melatonin formation, its deacetylation to 5MT, 5MT-dependent transfer of protons from an acidic vacuole, and cytoplasmic acidification. According to this concept, we observe that cyst formation can be induced by various monoamine oxidase inhibitors and protonophores, that 5MT dramatically stimulates H+-dependent bioluminescence and leads to a decrease of cytoplasmic pH, as shown by measurements of dicyanohydroquinone fluorescence. Cellular components from Gonyaulax catalyze the photooxidation of melatonin. Its property of being easily destroyed by light in the presence of cellular catalysts may have been the reason that many organisms have developed mechanisms utilizing this indoleamine as a mediator of darkness. Photooxidative reactions of melatonin, as studied with crude Gonyaulax extracts and, more in detail, with protoporphyrin IX as a catalyst, lead to the formation of N-1-acetyl-N-2-formyl-5-methoxykynuramine (AFMK) as one of the main products. Photochemical mechanisms involve interactions with a photooxidant cation radical leading to the formation of a melatonyl cation radical, which subsequently combines with a superoxide anion. Photooxidation of melatonin represents one of several possibilities of a more general, biologically highly important property of this indoleamine to act as an extremely efficient radical scavenger, including its feature of terminating radical reaction chains by a final combination with the superoxide anion. Trapping of free radicals may reflect the primary and evolutionarily most ancient role of melatonin in living beings.	UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT CELLULAR & STRUCT BIOL,SAN ANTONIO,TX; UNIV OVIEDO,DEPT MORFOL & BIOL CELULAR,OVIEDO,SPAIN	University of Texas System; University of Texas Health Science Center at San Antonio; University of Oviedo	HARDELAND, R (通讯作者)，UNIV GOTTINGEN,INST ZOOL 1,BERLINER STR 28,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.		Reiter, Russel/D-3221-2009					ANCTIL M, 1991, J COMP PHYSIOL B, V161, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF00260746; [Anonymous], B GR ET RYTHMES BIOL; [Anonymous], CELL BIOL PROBLEMS C; [Anonymous], ENDOCR J; [Anonymous], PLANT PHYSL; Arendt J., 1985, Pineal Research Reviews, V3, P161; ARENDT J, 1986, OXFORD REV REPROD B, V8, P266; ARNOULT FB, 1993, RYTHMES, V25, P152; BALZER I, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P260, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064535; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1993, QUANTIFIED PHENOTYPI, P109; BALZER I, 1993, MELATONIN PINEAL GLA, P183; BENITEZKING G, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P635; BINKLEY S, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P648, DOI 10.1007/BF01923946; BINKLEY S, 1980, AVIAN ENDOCRINOLOGY, P53; EBIHARA S, 1991, ADV PINEAL, V6, P67; HARDELAND R, 1993, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80016-8; HARDELAND R, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01923941; HARDELAND R, 1993, TRENDS COMP BIOCH PH, V1, P71; HARDELAND R, 1994, CELL BIOL PROBLEMS C, P110; Hardeland R., 1993, CHRONOBIOL CHRONOMED, V1, P113; Hardeland R, 1994, CELL BIOL PROBLEMS C, P100; HARDELAND RH, 1995, IN PRESS CELLULAR RH; HUETHER G, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01923948; MENENDEZPELAEZ A, 1990, ADV PINEAL, V4, P75; MORITA M, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF01923942; MORSE DS, 1990, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V15, P262, DOI 10.1016/0968-0004(90)90050-L; NUCCITELLI R, 1982, INTRACELLULAR PH ITS, P567; PAINE AP, 1994, J ANAT, V185, P1; POEGGELER B, 1991, Naturwissenschaften, V78, P268; POEGGELER B, 1993, J PINEAL RES, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1993.tb00498.x; POEGGELER B, 1989, Acta Endocrinologica Supplementum, V120, P97; POEGGELER B, 1995, J PINEAL RES, V17, P1; Reiter R J, 1980, Endocr Rev, V1, P109; REITER RJ, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P654, DOI 10.1007/BF01923947; REITER RJ, 1993, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V15, P103; REITER RJ, 1991, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V2, P13, DOI 10.1016/1043-2760(91)90055-R; REITER RJ, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V719, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1994.tb56817.x; REITER RJ, 1974, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V1, P365; REITER RJ, 1991, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V79, pC153, DOI 10.1016/0303-7207(91)90087-9; REITER RJ, 1971, J ENDOCRINOL, V51, P117, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.0510117; STRUM JM, 1982, TISSUE CELL, V14, P149, DOI 10.1016/0040-8166(82)90014-3; TAN DX, 1993, CANCER LETT, V70, P65, DOI 10.1016/0304-3835(93)90076-L; TAN DX, 1994, CARCINOGENESIS, V15, P615; URIA H, 1995, IN PRESS CELLULAR RH; URIA H, 1994, P INT S CELL BIOL PH, P12; URIA H, 1994, CELL BIOL PROBLEMS C, P89; Vivien-Roels B., 1986, Advances in Pineal Research, V1, P61; VIVIENROELS B, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P642, DOI 10.1007/BF01923945; WITHYACHUMNARNK.B, 1992, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS A, V102, P703; WITHYACHUMNARNK.B, 1992, LIFE SCI, V51, P1479	51	231	251	2	22	MUNKSGAARD INT PUBL LTD	COPENHAGEN	35 NORRE SOGADE, PO BOX 2148, DK-1016 COPENHAGEN, DENMARK	0742-3098			J PINEAL RES	J. Pineal Res.	MAR	1995	18	2					104	111		10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1600-079X.1995.tb00147.x			8	Endocrinology & Metabolism; Neurosciences; Physiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Endocrinology & Metabolism; Neurosciences & Neurology; Physiology	QW724	7629689				2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QW72400008
J	ISHIKAWA, A; FUJITA, N; TANIGUCHI, A				ISHIKAWA, A; FUJITA, N; TANIGUCHI, A			A SAMPLING DEVICE TO MEASURE IN-SITU GERMINATION RATES OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN SURFACE SEDIMENTS	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Note							WATER	The design and function of a new device to collect in situ germinating cells from settled cysts of dinoflagellates in surface sediments are reported. Experiments to determine the effectiveness of the sampler indicate that it is applicable to studies on the population dynamics of dinoflagellates.			ISHIKAWA, A (通讯作者)，TOHOKU UNIV,FAC AGR,BIOL OCEANOG LAB,AOBA KU,SENDAI,MIYAGI 981,JAPAN.							Dale B., 1983, P69; DESTASIO BT, 1989, ECOLOGY, V70, P1377; DESTASIO BT, 1990, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V35, P1079, DOI 10.4319/lo.1990.35.5.1079; ISHIKAWA A, 1992, THESIS TOHOKU U SEND; TSUDA M, 1962, SUISEI KONCHGAKU, P218	5	6	8	1	5	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	MAR	1995	17	3					647	651		10.1093/plankt/17.3.647	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/17.3.647			5	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	QR044					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QR04400011
J	LARSEN, J; KUOSA, H; IKAVALKO, J; KIVI, K; HALLFORS, S				LARSEN, J; KUOSA, H; IKAVALKO, J; KIVI, K; HALLFORS, S			A REDESCRIPTION OF SCRIPPSIELLA-HANGOEI (SCHILLER) COMB-NOV - A RED TIDE DINOFLAGELLATE FROM THE NORTHERN BALTIC	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							DINOPHYCEAE; CYST	Scrippsiella hangoei (Schiller) comb. nov. is one of the most abundant species during the winter-spring season in the northern Baltic Sea. It has formed blooms under the ice on several occasions with cell concentrations reaching 24 x 10(6) l(-1). The species is described by light and scanning electron microscopy and shown to be identical to Peridinium gracile Lindemann 1924, nom. illeg. The plate formula is pp, vap or X, 4', 3(4)a, 7'', 6c, 7s, 5''', Op, 2''''. In the northern Baltic it forms organic cysts, and an extension of the generic boundary of Scrippsiella is discussed, to include species with non-calcareous cysts.	FINNISH INST MARINE RES,SF-00931 HELSINKI,FINLAND; UNIV HELSINKI,HYDROBIOL LAB,SF-00014 HELSINKI,FINLAND; TVARMINNE ZOOL STN,SF-10900 HANGO,FINLAND; UNIV COPENHAGEN,DEPT MYCOL & PHYCOL,DK-1353 COPENHAGEN K,DENMARK	University of Helsinki; University of Copenhagen				Kuosa, Harri/0000-0002-9641-9054				[Anonymous], OPHELIA S; [Anonymous], ACTA BOT FENN; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; BALECH E., 1963, U NACL PLATA FACULTA, V20, P111; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; BANASZAK AT, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00153.x; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; DODGE JD, 1981, PHYCOLOGIA, V20, P424, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-20-4-424.1; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; GRASSHOFF K, 1980, BALTIC SEA, V30, P183; Hallfors G, 1992, TVARMINNE STUDIES, V5, P15; HEISKANEN AS, 1993, MAR BIOL, V116, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00350743; HONSELL G, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P167, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.3.167; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P426; HORIGUCHI T, 1983, BOT MAG TOKYO, V96, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF02488179; Imamura K, 1987, GUIDE STUDIES RED TI, P54; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; KONONEN K, 1986, FINNISH MAR RES, V253, P35; KUOSA H, 1986, OPHELIA S, V4, P119; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LIGNELL R, 1992, MAR ECOL-PROG SER, V94, P239; Linderstrom-Lang K., 1924, CR TRAV LAB CARLSB, V15, P1; LOEBLICH ALFRED R. III, 1965, TAXON, V14, P15, DOI 10.2307/1216704; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x; MULLER-HAECKEL A, 1983, Aquilo Ser Zoologica, V22, P139; Throndsen J., 1978, Monographs on oceanographic methodology, P218; TORIUMI S, 1993, EUR J PHYCOL, V28, P39, DOI 10.1080/09670269300650061; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1	32	54	56	1	11	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	MAR	1995	34	2					135	144		10.2216/i0031-8884-34-2-135.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-34-2-135.1			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	QN374					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QN37400005
J	VIDIER, JP; GARCIA, JP; THIERRY, J; FAUCONNIER, D				VIDIER, JP; GARCIA, JP; THIERRY, J; FAUCONNIER, D			THE DOGGER OF THE BOULONNAIS (NORTHERN PARIS BASIN) - NEW CHRONOLOGICAL AND SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC FRAMEWORK OF THE JURASSIC CARBONATE FORMATIONS ON THE MARGIN OF THE LONDON-BRABANT MASSIF	COMPTES RENDUS DE L ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES SERIE II			English	Article						LITHOSTRATIGRAPHY; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY; MIDDLE JURASSIC; PARIS BASIN; BOULONNAIS; FRANCE	CYCLES; MIDDLE	New lithological units overlying transgressively the Palaeozoic are described in the Dogger of the Boulonnais. Both litho- and biofacies indicate continental to open marine depositional environments. Palaeowater-depth variations suggest a sequence stratigraphic interpretation. Brachiopod associations, ammonites and dinoflagellate cysts bring new biochronological data: the oldest dated deposits are from the Late Bajocian-Early Bathonian, whereas the first marine ones are from the earliest Upper Bathonian. The main transgressive or regressive events are synchronous with those described elsewhere in the Paris basin. However, the drowning of the basement appears to have happened later in the Boulonnais.	UNIV LYON 1,CTR SCI TERRE,CNRS,URA 11,F-69622 VILLEURBANNE,FRANCE; UNIV BOURGOGNE,CTR SCI TERRE,F-21000 DIJON,FRANCE; UNIV BOURGOGNE,CNRS,URA 157,F-21000 DIJON,FRANCE; BUR RECH GEOL & MINIERES,SGN,F-45060 ORLEANS,FRANCE	Universite Claude Bernard Lyon 1; Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Universite de Bourgogne; Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Universite de Bourgogne; Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres (BRGM)								[Anonymous], ANN SOC GEOL NORD; BONTE A, 1958, B CART GEOL FR, V255, P1; COPE JCW, 1980, 15 GEOL SOC SPEC REP; Douglas J. A., 1932, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, V88, P112; DOUGLAS JAMES ARCHIBALD, 1928, QUART JOUR GEOL SOC, V84, P117; DUTTERTRE AP, 1922, C R SOMM SOC GEOL FR, P66; FAUCONNIER D, 1995, UNPUB PALAEOGEOGR PA; GARCIA JP, 1993, MEM GEOL U DIJON, V17; GUILLOCHEAU F, 1991, CR ACAD SCI II, V312, P1587; HARDENBOL J, 1995, UNPUB SEPM SPEC PUBL; JACQUIN T, 1992, CR ACAD SCI II, V315, P353; Laurin B., 1984, DYNAMIQUE POPULATION, P1; LEVETCARETTE J, 1964, ANN SOC GEOL NORD, V84, P267; MAGNIEZ JM, 1984, CR ACAD SCI II, V298, P605; MANGOLD G, 1994, UNPUB MEM SPEC GEOBI; Oertli H. J., 1959, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V2, P115; PAGE KN, 1989, P GEOLOGICAL ASS, V100, P362; Parent H., 1944, Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France Ser 5, V14, P67; RIGAUX E, 1889, MEM SOC ACAD ARROND, V24, P1; RIOULT M, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P101; Vidier Jean P., 1993, Acta Geologica Polonica, V43, P169	21	10	10	0	9	GAUTHIER-VILLARS	MONTROUGE	DEPT UNIV PROFESSIONNEL REVUES SCIENTIFIQUES TECHNIQUE 11 RUE GOSSIN, F-92543 MONTROUGE, FRANCE	1251-8069			CR ACAD SCI II		FEB 2	1995	320	3	2				219	226						8	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	QJ405					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QJ40500008
J	SAMTLEBEN, C; SCHAFER, P; ANDRULEIT, H; BAUMANN, A; BAUMANN, KH; KOHLY, A; MATTHIESSEN, J; SCHRODERRITZRAU, A				SAMTLEBEN, C; SCHAFER, P; ANDRULEIT, H; BAUMANN, A; BAUMANN, KH; KOHLY, A; MATTHIESSEN, J; SCHRODERRITZRAU, A			PLANKTON IN THE NORWEGIAN GREENLAND SEA - FROM LIVING COMMUNITIES TO SEDIMENT ASSEMBLAGES - AN ACTUALISTIC APPROACH	GEOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU			English	Article						MICROPALEONTOLOGY; PALEOCEANOGRAPHY; PLANKTON; SEDIMENT TRAPS; RECENT AND HOLOCENE SEDIMENTS; ACTUALISTIC APPROACH; NORWEGIAN GREENLAND SEA	RADIOLARIAN FAUNA; DIATOMS; COCCOLITHS; ATLANTIC; ICELAND; FJORDS; FLUX	A synoptic study is carried out to reconstruct the development of the plankton community in the late Quaternary in the Norwegian-Greenland Sea. It comprises quantitative analyses of coccolithophores, dinoflagellate cysts, diatoms and radiolarians. An actualistic approach is applied to evaluate the different fossil records of these plankton groups. The preliminary results of the current investigation are reported here. The composition and distribution of living communities of coccolithophores are presented as an example. A close relationship between the distribution of regional groups and surface water masses is observed. Seasonal vertical fluxes of coccolithophores and radiolarians through the water column show similar patterns within different years. However, diatoms are highly variable, both in absolute fluxes and species composition. The differentiation of sporadic and periodic processes is evident only after several years of observation. During settling and sedimentation biotic and abiotic processes such as grazing, dissolution and lateral transport alter the assemblages. Investigation of death assemblages in surface sediments reveals that in spite of these alteration processes the abundance and species distribution are related to surface water masses. Higher abundances and diversities are usually found in sediments underlying the warm Norwegian Current. Concentrations decrease to the north-west towards the cold polar water masses. The sediment assemblages of all groups are strongly altered relicts of former living communities. They are characterized by distinct changes in species composition and absolute abundances related to palaeo-oceanographic development. Their variation through the sedimentary record is used to distinguish four ecostratigraphic units during the late Weichselian and Holocene.	CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,SPECIAL RES PROJECT 313,D-24118 KIEL,GERMANY; CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,GEOMAR RES CTR MARINE GEOSCI,D-24148 KIEL,GERMANY; UNIV BREMEN,FACHBEREICH GEOWISSENSCH,D-28359 BREMEN,GERMANY	University of Kiel; University of Kiel; Helmholtz Association; GEOMAR Helmholtz Center for Ocean Research Kiel; University of Bremen	SAMTLEBEN, C (通讯作者)，CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,INST GEOL PALAONTOL,OLSHAUSENSTR 40,D-24118 KIEL,GERMANY.			Matthiessen, Jens/0000-0002-6952-2494; Schroder-Ritzrau, Andrea/0000-0002-8900-2445				ANDRULEIT H, 1994, GREIFSWALDER GEOWISS, V2, P7; [Anonymous], DEEP SEA RES; [Anonymous], SEA; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BACKMAN J, 1983, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P141, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(83)90009-9; BATHMANN UV, 1990, PROG OCEANOGR, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(90)90024-V; BAUERFEIND E, IN PRESS J MAR SYST; BAUMANN KH, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90003-3; BAUMANN KH, 1990, 313 BER SOND FORSCH, V22, P1; BERGER WH, 1989, PRODUCTIVITY OCEAN P, P1; Bjorklund K.R., 1973, Sarsia, VNo. 53, P71; BJORKLUND KR, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P103; BJORKLUND KR, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V11, P171, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(86)90012-5; BOHRMANN G, 1986, GEO-MAR LETT, V6, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02238088; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; DANSGAARD W, 1989, NATURE, V339, P532, DOI 10.1038/339532a0; EIDE LK, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90029-L; FENNER J, 1981, THESIS U KIEL, P1; FRYXELL GA, 1980, AM J BOT, V67, P804, DOI 10.2307/2442672; GARD G, 1988, MEDD STOCKHOLMS U GE, P1; GARD G, 1990, GEOLOGICAL HIST POLA, P417; GOLL RM, 1985, SARSIA, V70, P103, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1985.10420623; GOWING MM, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(93)90144-R; Gran H. H., 1902, REPORT NORWEGIAN FIS, V2, P1; Halldal P., 1953, Hvalradets Skrifter, V38, P1; Hasle G.R., 1990, POLAR MARINE DIATOMS, P53; Hasle G.R, 1978, Phytoplankton manual, P136; HASLE GR, 1976, DEEP-SEA RES, V23, P319; HEATH GR, 1974, SPEC PUBL SOC EC PAL, P159; HEBBELN D, 1991, NATURE, V350, P409, DOI 10.1038/350409a0; HONJO S, 1988, DEEP-SEA RES, V35, P1223, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(88)90078-7; Honjo S., 1990, P687; Honjo S., 1975, Special Publs Cushman Fdn, VNo. 13, P114; JOHANNESSEN T, 1994, NATO ASI SER 1, V17, P61; JONES GA, 1988, NATURE, V336, P56, DOI 10.1038/336056a0; Karpuz NK, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P499, DOI 10.1029/92PA01651; Karpuz NK, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P557, DOI 10.1029/PA005i004p00557; KELLOGG TB, 1975, CLIMATE ARCTIC, P3; KNAPPERTSBUSCH M, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P219, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90016-Q; KOC N, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P115, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90012-B; KOHLY A, 1994, THESIS U KIEL; Kruglikova S.B., 1989, P461; MACHADO E, 1993, THESIS C ALBRECHTS U, P1; Matthiessen J., 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7, P1; MATTHIESSEN J, IN PRESS MAR MICROPA; Matthiessen Jens, 1994, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V194, P1; MOLINACRUZ A, 1991, J QUATERNARY SCI, V6, P303, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390060405; MOORE TC, 1973, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V43, P904; MORLEY JJ, 1983, QUATERNARY RES, V20, P374, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(83)90019-4; Paasche E., 1961, Nytt Magasin for Botanikk, V9, P33; PAASCHE E, 1960, FISKDIR SKR        H, V12, P1; Petrushevskaya M.G., 1974, SARSIA, V57, P33; PFLAUMANN U, 1988, FORSCHUNGSSCHIFF MET, V10, P175; PUCH M, 1990, THESIS U KIEL, P1; QUADFASEL D, 1987, DEEP-SEA RES, V34, P1883, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(87)90061-6; RAMSFJELL E, 1960, FISKERIDIR SKR SER H, V12, P1; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; SAMTLEBEN C, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90037-K; SAMTLEBEN C, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90028-K; SAMTLEBEN C, 1990, 313 BER SOND FORSCH, V25, P1; SAMTLEBEN C, IN PRESS REV ESPANOL; Schneidermann N., 1977, P1009; Schrader H.-J., 1978, Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletins, P129; SCHRODERRITZRAU A, 1994, THESIS U KIEL; SMAYDA T. J., 1958, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P75; STABELL B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P91; STABELL B, 1986, GEOL RUNDSCH, V75, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01770186; SWANBERG NR, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(86)90017-4; SWANBERG NR, 1987, SARSIA, V72, P231, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1987.10419720; SWANBERG NR, 1992, J MAR RES, V50, P297, DOI 10.1357/002224092784797674; SWANBERG NR, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P57, DOI 10.2307/1485843; Swift J., 1986, NORDIC SEAS, P129, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-8035-5_5; Takahashi K., 1991, WOODS HOLE OCEANOGRA, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1575/1912/408; VANAKEN HM, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P4739, DOI 10.1029/90JC02271; VOGELSANG E, 1990, 313 BER SOND FORSCH, V23, P1; VONBODUNGEN B, 1991, SEDIMENT TRAP STUDIE, P116; VONBODUNGEN B, 1994, GEOL RUNDSCH, V84, P11; WASSMANN P, 1991, SEDIMENT TRAP STUDIE, P137; WEINELT MS, 1993, 313 SOND, V41, P1	81	112	118	1	4	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0016-7835			GEOL RUNDSCH	Geol. Rundsch.	FEB	1995	84	1					108	136						29	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	QK367					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QK36700008
J	KOBAYASHI, S; MATSUOKA, K				KOBAYASHI, S; MATSUOKA, K			A NEW SPECIES OF ENSICULIFERA, E-IMARIENSE (DINOPHYCEAE), PRODUCING ORGANIC-WALLED CYSTS	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						CALCIODINELLACEAE; CYST; DINOPHYCEAE; ENSICULIFERA; ENSICULIFERA IMARIENSE SP NOV	SP-NOV; MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE; SCRIPPSIELLA	We describe a new organic-walled resting cyst from surface sediments of Imari Bay in western Japan. The cysts are spherical, 23-29 mu m in diameter, and their surface is covered with spinous to membranous ornaments that are 5-7 mu m long and 1.5-2.2 mu m wide. The ornaments vary from slender and bifurcate to membranous and multifurcate distal extremities. No archeopyle was observed. The cyst shape is variable in both natural samples and clonal cultures. Vegetative cells are small and ovoid, 17-25 mu m long and 14-21 mu m wide, and are yellow-brown in color. The epitheca is conical with a conspicuous apical horn, and the hypotheca is hemispherical. The cingular transitional plate has a needle-like spine at its anterior right corner. The plate formula is Po, X, 4' 3a, 7 '', 5c, 5s, 5''' and 2 ''''. Although vegetative cells of the present species correspond to Ensiculifera, it is distinct from other species in producing no calcareous cysts. No species of Ensiculifera has been reported to produce cysts composed of only an organic wall. The present species is provisionally placed in the genus Ensiculifera as E. imariense sp. nov.	NAGASAKI UNIV,FAC LIBERAL ARTS,DEPT GEOL,NAGASAKI 852,JAPAN	Nagasaki University	KOBAYASHI, S (通讯作者)，TOKYO KYUEI CO LTD,CTR TECH,6906-10 SHIBA TSURUGAMARU,KAWAGUCHI,SAITAMA 333,JAPAN.							AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; Balech E., 1967, HIDROBIOLOGIA, V2, P77; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1781; Fensome R. A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION LIVIN; GAO XP, 1991, BRIT PHYCOL J, V26, P21, DOI 10.1080/00071619100650031; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; Ishikawa Akira, 1993, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V40, P1; IWASAKI H, 1961, BIOL BULL-US, V121, P173, DOI 10.2307/1539469; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; LOEBLICH AR, 1976, J PROTOZOOL, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1976.tb05241.x; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1990, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V37, P127; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P233; TAKAYAMA H, 1981, B HIROSHIMA FISH EXP, V11, P101; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1976, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95	22	16	16	1	4	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1995	31	1					147	152		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00147.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1995.00147.x			6	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	QN482					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QN48200017
J	BLANCO, J				BLANCO, J			THE DISTRIBUTION OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS ALONG THE GALICIAN (NW SPAIN) COAST	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; SEDIMENTS; TAMARENSIS; BLOOMS; NORWAY	We have studied the distribution of dinoflagellate cysts along 10 Galician rias and part of their adjacent continental shelf. Cyst abundance in the area averaged 856 cysts ml(-1), which is of the same order of magnitude as those found in other areas of the western European coast. It was higher in the rias than in the shelf, having a very heterogeneous distribution, especially in the former. Cyst assemblages in these two areas were different, suggesting that differences are due to cyst production rather than to accumulation. Principal component analysis, cluster analysis, distribution of macroscopic characteristics of cyst populations and distribution of single species suggest that local factors control the distribution in the rias. Nevertheless, a general pattern that splits the whole area into two-to the north and tb the south of the ria de Camarinas-can be distinguished. This latter trend was also observed in the shelf and, in our opinion, it should be attributed to three concurrent causes: the effect of different upwelling intensities or frequencies, the effect of the different numbers and sizes of the rias in each area, and the effect of the presence of different water masses in these areas. The cyst distribution of a number of individual species was examined and showed three general groups: species with very restricted distribution, such as Alexandrium sp2 or Scrippsiella sp4, species with a widespread distribution along the rias, such as several Scrippsiella species, and species mainly distributed along the shelf, such as Gymnodinium catenatum. The distribution of cysts belonging to red tide organisms fits quite well with that of their corresponding motile phases during the three previous years for most of the organisms studied and also during the 1992-1993 period (7-8 years later), but the role of this resting stage in initiating such blooms seems to be highly variable with species.			CONSELLERIA PESCA, CTR INVEST MARINAS, XUNTA GALICIA, APTD 208, E-36600 VILAGARCIA DE AROUSA, SPAIN.		Blanco, Juan/A-8000-2008	Blanco, Juan/0000-0003-2123-7747				ANDERBERG MR, 1973, CLUSTER ANAL APPLICA; ANDERSON D, 1984, OCT ICES SPEC M CAUS, pP6; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; [Anonymous], COASTAL UPWELLING; BALCH WM, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P244, DOI 10.1139/f83-287; BLANCO J, 1988, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V52, P335; BLANCO J, 1986, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V3, P81; BLANCO J, 1989, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V5, P11; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P785; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P813; Blanco J., 1985, P79; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; CAMPOS MJ, 1982, ICES BIOL OCEANOGRAP, V10, P27; CUADRAS C, 1970, METODOS ANAL FACTORI; DAGET J, 1976, MODELES MATEMATIQUES; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B, 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES; ESTRADA M, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P417, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.3.417; FRAGA F., 1979, ESTUDIO EXPLOTACION; Fraga F., 1982, Resultados Expediciones Cientificas, V10, P51; FRAGA S, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V27, P349, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90093-5; FRAGA S, 1984, OCT ICES SPEC M CAUS; Hallegraeff G. M., 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPL; LANTON JO, 1982, HYDROGRAPHIC STUDIES; LEWIS CM, 1979, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE; LEWIS JM, 1985, THESIS U LONDON; MARGALEF R, 1975, ECOLOGIA; MARINO J, 1982, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V7, P297; Morisita M., 1959, Mem Fac Sci Kyushu Univ Ser E (Biol), V2, P215; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; Sokal R.R., 1979, BIOMETRIA; Steel RGD., 1980, Principles and procedures of statistics. A biometrical approach, V2; TENORE K, 1975, 10TH EUR S MAR BIOL; TENORE KR, 1982, J MAR RES, V40, P701; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; VARELA M, 1982, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V7, P191; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389	43	26	26	1	6	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0142-7873	1464-3774		J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	FEB	1995	17	2					283	302		10.1093/plankt/17.2.283	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/17.2.283			20	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	QK997					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QK99700005
J	RAJU, DSN; JAIPRAKASH, BC; KUMAR, A; SAXENA, RK; DAVE, A; CHATTERJEE, TK; MISHRA, CM				RAJU, DSN; JAIPRAKASH, BC; KUMAR, A; SAXENA, RK; DAVE, A; CHATTERJEE, TK; MISHRA, CM			AGE OF DECCAN VOLCANISM ACROSS KTB IN KRISHNA-GODAVARI BASIN - NEW EVIDENCES	JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF INDIA			English	Article						MICROPALAEOLOGY; DECCAN VOLCANISM; AGE; KRISHNA-GODAWARI BASIN		The latest Paleontological data suggest that the duration of Deccan trap eruption in Krishna-Godavari basin varies from place to place and could be anywhere between <0.5 Ma and 6 Ma across KTB. Three groups of fossils viz., Planktic foraminifera, Nannoplanktics and Dinoflagellate cysts suggest that the initiation of volcanism was during latest Maastrichtian within the upper part of Abathomphalus mayaroensis Zone, Micula murus Zone and Triblastula utinensis Zone between 67 and 66.5 Ma. There are conflicting evidences in dating the upper age limit of the volcanics probably due to diverse methods employed in calibration of foraminiferal and nannoplanktic scales or selective retrieval of very small sized planktics of zones P0 and P1 in well cuttings.			RAJU, DSN (通讯作者)，ONGC,KDM INST PETR EXPLORAT,GEOL LABS,KAULAGARH RD,DEHRA DUN 248195,INDIA.								0	22	23	0	0	GEOLOGICAL SOC INDIA	BANGALORE	BBD PRESS SM LANE COTTONPET, BANGALORE 560 053, INDIA	0016-7622			J GEOL SOC INDIA	J. Geol. Soc. India	FEB	1995	45	2					229	233						5	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	QF417					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QF41700011
J	MATTHIESSEN, J				MATTHIESSEN, J			DISTRIBUTION PATTERNS OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS AND OTHER ORGANIC-WALLED MICROFOSSILS IN RECENT NORWEGIAN-GREENLAND SEA SEDIMENTS	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Review							FRAM STRAIT; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; BRITISH-ISLES; NANSEN BASIN; ARCTIC-OCEAN; NORTH; WATER; AUSTRALIA	Dinoflagellate cysts and other organic-walled microfossils have been studied in recent surface sediments from the entire Norwegian-Greenland Sea. More than 30 taxa have been recognized, of which only few show a distinct distribution pattern, and allow description of four assemblages. The occurrence of most taxa is related to the relatively warmer waters of the Norwegian Sea. Algidaspaeridium? minutum s.l., Brigantedinium simplex and Impagidinium? pallidum are the only species showing a preference for colder water masses. Two species, I.? pallidum and Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus are mainly restricted to the oceanic environment, whereas the other species have also been reported from neritic environments in previous studies. Due to the limited knowledge of the ecological and sedimentological factors influencing the occurrence of dinoflagellate cysts in oceanic environments, their distribution in recent sediments can be only related to surface water masses in a broad sense. Although the distribution of assemblages correlates with specific surface water masses, comparison with assemblages recovered from sediment traps deployed basinwide in the Norwegian-Greenland Sea (Dale and Dale, 1992) revealed some major discrepancies in species composition and percentage abundances. The differences cannot be explained with certainty at the moment, although there is some evidence that transport of dinoflagellate cysts and other fossilizable microplankton in water masses by currents, in sea-ice and sediments may modify the assemblages found in recent oceanic surface sediments from the Norwegian-Greenland Sea.			CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL, MARINE GEOSCI RES CTR, GEOMAR, WISCHHOFSTR 1-3, D-24148 KIEL, GERMANY.			Matthiessen, Jens/0000-0002-6952-2494				AAGAARD K, 1989, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V94, P14485, DOI 10.1029/JC094iC10p14485; ABELMANN A, 1992, DEEP-SEA RES, V39, pS525, DOI 10.1016/S0198-0149(06)80019-1; ANDERSON LG, 1992, DEEP-SEA RES, V39, pS425, DOI 10.1016/S0198-0149(06)80014-2; [Anonymous], 1873, Archiv fur mikroskopische Anatomie; [Anonymous], 1986, NORDIC SEAS, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-8035-5; [Anonymous], RAPP P V REUN CONS I; [Anonymous], MEDD KOMM HAVUNDER P; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1971, POLLEN SPORES; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Bint A.N., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P329; BLAUME F, 1992, SFB313 U KIEL BER, V36, P1; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BOURKE RH, 1992, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V97, P7241, DOI 10.1029/92JC00150; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; CARSTENS J, 1992, DEEP-SEA RES, V39, pS507, DOI 10.1016/S0198-0149(06)80018-X; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P45; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; DE VERNAL A, 1989, CAN J EARTH SCI, V26, P2450, DOI 10.1139/e89-209; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DICKSON RR, 1988, PROG OCEANOGR, V20, P103, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(88)90049-3; DODGE JD, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EIDE LK, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90029-L; GADE HG, 1986, NORDIC SEAS, P182; GRAF G, 1989, NATURE, V341, P437, DOI 10.1038/341437a0; GRAHAM DK, 1990, SCOT J GEOL, V26, P65, DOI 10.1144/sjg26020065; GRAN H. H., 1935, JOUR BIOL BD CANADA, V1, P279; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1982, Palynology, V6, P9; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; HARLAND R, 1973, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V16, P229, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(73)90021-3; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; Head M. J., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P1; Hillaire-Marcel C., 1989, Geographie Physique et Quaternaire, V43, P263; HONJO S, 1988, DEEP-SEA RES, V35, P1223, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(88)90078-7; Honjo S., 1990, P687; HOPKINS TS, 1991, EARTH-SCI REV, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/0012-8252(91)90001-V; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; JANSEN E, 1985, BOREAS, V14, P243; JENSEN P, 1992, OCEANOL ACTA, V15, P287; JONES GA, 1988, NATURE, V336, P56, DOI 10.1038/336056a0; Karpuz NK, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P557, DOI 10.1029/PA005i004p00557; KELLOGG TB, 1975, CLIMATE ARCTIC, P3; KIPP NG, 1976, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V145, P3, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM145-P3; KOLTERMANN KP, 1989, HYDROGRAPHICAL ATLAS; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE; Lewis J., 1987, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V6, P113; MANTELL CA, 1850, PICTORIAL ATLAS FOSS; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MATSUOKA K, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P811, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.4.811; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; Matsuoka K., 1987, Bull. Facult. Liberal Arts Nagasaki Univ. Nat. Sci., V28, P35; MATTHIESSEN J, 1991, 7 GEOM REP; MCINTYRE A, 1967, DEEP-SEA RES, V14, P561, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(67)90065-4; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; MIDTTUN L, 1985, DEEP-SEA RES, V32, P1233, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(85)90006-8; MOLINACRUZ A, 1991, J QUATERNARY SCI, V6, P303, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390060405; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P609; OSTENFELD C.H., 1903, BOT FAEROES PART 2 C, P558; PAQUETTE RG, 1985, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V90, P4866, DOI 10.1029/JC090iC03p04866; PAULSEN O., 1907, SERIE PLANKTON, V1, P1; PETRUSHEVSKAYA MG, 1974, SARSIA, P33; PFLAUMANN U, 1988, FORSCHUNGSSCHIFF MET, V10, P175; PISTEK P, 1992, DEEP-SEA RES, V39, P2029, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(92)90012-I; QUADFASEL D, 1987, DEEP-SEA RES, V34, P1883, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(87)90061-6; QUADFASEL D, 1988, DEEP-SEA RES, V35, P1143, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(88)90006-4; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V29, P429; ROMEROWETZEL MB, 1989, SARSIA, V74, P85, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1989.10420525; ROMEROWETZEL MR, 1989, SFB313 BER, V13, P1; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; ROSSIGNOL M, 1963, MUS NAT HIST NAT B 2, V35, P207; RUDELS B, 1989, PROG OCEANOGR, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(89)90013-X; SAMTLEBEN C, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90037-K; SAMTLEBEN C, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90028-K; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; SCHRADER H, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P337; SCOTT DB, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90013-6; SMART JH, 1984, J PHYS OCEANOGR, V14, P185, DOI 10.1175/1520-0485(1984)014<0185:SVOMFS>2.0.CO;2; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Swift J., 1986, NORDIC SEAS, P129, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-8035-5_5; SWIFT JH, 1988, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V93, P3563, DOI 10.1029/JC093iC04p03563; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; VANAKEN HM, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P4739, DOI 10.1029/90JC02271; VOGELSANG E, 1990, SFB313 BER, V23, P1; Wall D., 1965, Grana Palynologica, V6, P297; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363; WRENN J H, 1988, Palynology, V12, P129	105	118	120	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	FEB	1995	24	3-4					307	334		10.1016/0377-8398(94)00016-G	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(94)00016-G			28	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	QL898					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QL89800006
J	ZONNEVELD, KAF				ZONNEVELD, KAF			PALEOCLIMATIC AND PALAEO-ECOLOGICAL CHANGES DURING THE LAST DEGLACIATION IN THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN - IMPLICATIONS FOR DINOFLAGELLATE ECOLOGY	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; BRITISH-ISLES; ADRIATIC SEA; CYSTS; CIRCULATION; NORTH	Three Eastern Mediterranean Sea cores containing sediments deposited during the last deglaciation (last 15 ka BP) have been studied for their dinoflagellate cyst content. Detailed AMS dating enabled calculation of cyst influxes. Variations in these influxes can be interpreted in terms of variations in cyst production in surface waters. Information about changes in sea surface temperature, salinity, and nutrient availability during the last deglaciation are derived from previous studies on pollen, planktic and benthic marine foraminifera, stable isotope data, and dinoflagellate cyst abundance data. Correlation between this information and variation in cyst production of individual species provided the ability to relate the cyst production to changes in these environmental variables. The production of Bitectatodinium tepekiense, Spiniferites elongatus, Spiniferites mirabilis and cysts of Protoperidinium species increased with increased nutrient availability. Changes in sea surface temperature influenced the cyst production of Bitectatodinium tepekiense, Spiniferites elongatus and Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus. Lingulodinium machaerophorum and Spiniferites membranaceus can be produced under extremely high and low salinity levels in sea surface waters.			ZONNEVELD, KAF (通讯作者)，LAB PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.							AKSU AE, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P537, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90017-9; ANDERSON PM, 1988, SCIENCE, V221, P1023; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; ARTEGIANI A, 1989, OCEANOL ACTA, V12, P151; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; BERGH RS, 1881, DAN NAT HIST FOREN K, V4, P60; BETHOUX JP, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P769, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90150-7; BETHOUX JP, 1984, OCEANOL ACTA, V7, P23; Bottema S., 1974, THESIS RIJKSUNIV GRO; BOTTEMA S, 1987, BAR INT SER, V379, P285; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BRYDEN HL, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, pS445, DOI 10.1016/S0198-0149(12)80020-3; CANDELA J, 1991, DYNAM ATMOS OCEANS, V15, P267, DOI 10.1016/0377-0265(91)90023-9; DALE A, 1992, OC BIOC SER, V5, P25; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V322, P637; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1973, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V16, P229, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(73)90021-3; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; JORISSEN EJ, 1988, UTR MAR MICROPALEONT, V37; JORISSEN FJ, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90014-O; JULAT G, 1992, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V11, P229; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; LOEBLICH AR, 1969, AMPHIESMA DINOFLAGEL, P867; MATTHIESSEN J, 1991, GEOMAR7 REP; MILLER AR, 1970, I ATLAS SER, V3; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1988, B CENT RECH EXPL, V12, P268; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1992, NEOGENE QAUATERNARY, P327; ORLIC M, 1992, OCEANOL ACTA, V15, P109; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; ROBINSON AR, 1992, EARTH-SCI REV, V32, P285, DOI 10.1016/0012-8252(92)90002-B; ROHLING EJ, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P191, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90015-P; ROHLING EJ, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P531; ROHLING EJ, IN PRESS P NED AKAD; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1982, NATURE, V295, P105, DOI 10.1038/295105a0; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1985, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V29, P237; THUNELL RC, 1989, NATURE, V338, P293; Thunell RC, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P661, DOI 10.1029/PA002i006p00661; TURON J, 1984, THESIS MEM I GEOL BA; van Straaten L.M.J.U., 1986, Giornale di Geologia (Bologna), V47, P181; VERGNAUDGRAZZINI C, 1989, MEDITERRANEAN OUTFLO; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1995, IN PRESS NEOGENE REV; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O	52	30	32	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	FEB	1995	84	3-4					221	253		10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)00117-3			33	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QJ004					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QJ00400002
J	ElBeialy, SY				ElBeialy, SY			Datation and palaeoenvironmental interpretation by microplankton and miospore assemblages of the Razzak Oil Field sediments, Western Desert, Egypt	GEOBIOS			English	Article						microplankton; miospores; Aptian; cenomanian; Egypt	PALYNOMORPHS; PALYNOLOGY; COLOMBIA; WELL	Samples from the Razzak Oil Field were analyzed for palynological biostratigraphy in order to make inferences about palaeogeography and palaeoclimate. The oldest sediments cored and dated from the Razzak-1 well are Aptian in age. Palynomorph recovery was sparse from the Razzak-3 and 12 wells except at depth 5712 ft from the Bahariya Formation. Analysis of the dinoflagellate cyst and miospore assemblages from the Razzak-16 well has shown that the Bahariya Formation is of late Albian to earliest Cenomanian in age. Evidence is presented from the Alam El Bueib Member for a phase of aridity which began in Aptian times. The change from generally dry to humid climates during the Cenomanian is thought to have been linked to a rising sea level. The highest concentrations of marine microfossils (dinocysts and microforaminiferal test linings) at depth 6115 ft indicate that marine conditions are reported near upwelling currents in shallow water or in waters of raised salinity. The neighbouring landmass had less influence at the site of deposition. Data from the Razzak-16 well at a depth of 6110 ft indicates that sporomorphs outnumber the marine palynomorphs. This implies that there was a copious run-off from the neighbouring landmass which reached the site of deposition. Relatively deep marine conditions are postulated for the Cenomanian succession at the site of the Razzak-12 well at a depth of 5712 ft.			ElBeialy, SY (通讯作者)，UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOL STUDIES,SHEFFIELD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.		Beialy, Salah/AAD-7329-2020					Abdel-Kireem M R., 1993, Geoscientific Research in Northeast Africa, P375; Abdelmalik WM, 1981, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V162, P244; Batten D.J., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P151; Batten D.J., 1987, Geologisches Jahrbuch-Reihe A, V96, P219; BELOW R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V79, P621; BELOW R, 1981, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V182, P1; BRENNER G J, 1968, Pollen et Spores, V10, P341; COURTINAT B, 1985, GEOBIOS-LYON, V18, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(85)80039-5; DOMINIK W, 1985, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V62; Doyle J.A., 1982, B CENT RECH EXPL, V6, P39; ELBEIALY SY, 1993, CRETACEOUS RES, V14, P49, DOI 10.1006/cres.1993.1004; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, NEWSL STRATIGR, V22, P71; HENDRIKS F, 1990, J AFR EARTH SCI, V10, P471, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(90)90100-S; HERNGREEN G F W, 1973, Pollen et Spores, V15, P515; HERNGREEN GFW, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P345, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90046-L; Islam M. Aziz, 1993, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V25, P81; Jardine S., 1965, M M BUR RECH G OL MI, V32, P187; Kaska H.V., 1989, PALYNOLOGY, V13, P79, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1989.9989356, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1989.9989356]; KOTOVA IZ, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V41, P814; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; Mahmoud M.S., 1991, NEUES JB GEOL PALAON, V11, P693, DOI [10.1127/njgpm/1991/1991/693, DOI 10.1127/NJGPM/1991/1991/693]; OMRAN AM, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P293, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90044-J; PENNY J H J, 1991, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V222, P31; PROSSL KF, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V71, P255, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90166-E; RUFFELL AH, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V80, P197, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90132-Q; SAAD SI, 1978, POLLEN SPORES, V15, P261; SCHRANK E, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P351, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SCHRANK E, 1983, Pollen et Spores, V25, P213; Schrank E., 1982, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V40, P87; Schrank E., 1993, Geoscientific Research in Northeast Africa, P381; Schrank E., 1990, Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen (A), V120, P169; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Schrank Eckart, 1994, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V231, P63; Singh C., 1983, ALBERTA RES COUNCIL, V44, P1; Sultan I.Z., 1986, Bulletin of the Faculty of Science, Alexandria University, Egypt, V26, P80; SULTAN IZ, 1987, J AFR EARTH SCI, V6, P665, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(87)90005-4; SULTAN IZ, 1986, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V17, P55; SULTAN IZ, 1978, PALYNOL, V25, P259; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P131; Thusu B., 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P171; Urban L.L., 1976, 5TH EG GEN PET CORP, P3; Uwins F.J.R., 1988, SUBSURFACEPALYNOSTRA, P215; Vakhrameyev V.A., 1982, INT GEOL REV, V24, P1190, DOI [10.1080/00206818209451058, DOI 10.1080/00206818209451058, https://doi.org/10.1080/00206818209451058]; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; Williams G.L., 1977, Oceanic Micropalaeontology, V2, P1231	46	25	27	0	0	UNIV CLAUDE BERNARD-LYONI	VILLEURBANNE CEDEX	CENTRE DES SCI DE LA TERRE 43 BLVD DU 11 NOVEMBRE, 69622 VILLEURBANNE CEDEX, FRANCE	0016-6995			GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1995	28	6					663	673						11	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	TV184					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TV18400002
J	NEHRING, S				NEHRING, S			DINOFLAGELLATE RESTING CYSTS AS FACTORS IN PHYTOPLANKTON ECOLOGY OF THE NORTH-SEA	HELGOLANDER MEERESUNTERSUCHUNGEN			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	International Helgoland Symposium on the Challenge to Marine Biology in a Changing World, Commemorating the Centenary of the Biologische-Anstalt-Helgoland	SEP 13-18, 1992	HELGOLAND, GERMANY	Biol Anstalt Helgoland			GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; RED TIDE; BALLAST WATER; SEDIMENTS; GERMINATION; DINOPHYCEAE; ENCYSTMENT; TEMPERATURE; EXCAVATA; DYNAMICS	The occurrence and distribution of dinoflagellate resting cysts were investigated at 11 locations in the south-eastern part of the North Sea. Twenty-six known cyst species and 7 unknown cyst types, which may act as seed population for planktonic dinoflagellate blooms, have been recorded for the first time in the area. The most common cysts in recent sediments were those of Scrippsiella trochoidea, Zygabikodinium lenticulatum, Peridinium dalei, Scrippsiella lachrymosa, Protoceratium reticulatum, Protoperidinium denticulatum, and P, conicum. At all stations, S. trochoidea dominated the cyst assemblages with a maximal abundance of 1303 living cysts/cm(3) in the uppermost half centimetre. Cysts of the potentially toxic dinoflagellates Alexandrium cf. excavatum and A. cf, tamarense were scarce. In the upper 2-cm layer of sediment, dinoflagellate cysts were found in concentrations of 1.8 up to 682 living cysts/cm(3). Empty cysts constituted 22-56 % of total cyst abundance. The comparative distribution of the cysts showed a general increase in abundance from inshore sites to the offshore area, whereby sandy stations exhibited the lowest cyst abundance and diversity. The wide distribution of living and empty cysts of Scrippsiella lachrymosa suggests that its motile form, which has not been officially recorded in the area until now, is a common plankton organism in German coastal waters. The relatively high abundance of cysts in recent sediments demonstrates the potential importance of benthic resting stages for the initiation of dinoflagellate blooms in the study area.			CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL, INST MEERESKUNDE, DUSTERNBROOKER WEG 20, D-24105 KIEL, GERMANY.							Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1989, ICLARM CONT, V21, P81; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; BALCH WM, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P244, DOI 10.1139/f83-287; BRAARUD T, 1957, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; BRAARUD TRYGVE, 1945, AVHANDL NORSKE VIDENSK [LONG DASH]AKAD OSLO MATEM NATURVIDENSKAP KL, V1944, P1; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P407, DOI 10.1038/358407a0; CARLTON JT, 1985, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V23, P313; CEMBELLA A D, 1988, Journal of Shellfish Research, V7, P597; CHOWDHURY K R, 1982, Senckenbergiana Maritima, V14, P79; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1986, UNESCO TECHNICAL PAP, V49, P65; DIWALD K, 1938, FLORA JENA, V131, P174; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; DREBES G, 1976, BOT MAR, V19, P75, DOI 10.1515/botm.1976.19.2.75; EVITT W.R., 1964, STANFORD U PUBLICATI, V10, P1; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HENSEN V, 1887, JBER KOMM WISS UNTER, V5, P109; HESSE KJ, 1993, METEOR BER, V93, P70; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; Jonasson A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P365, DOI [10.1016/0025-3227(66)90040-5, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90040-5]; KLEBS G., 1912, Verh. Naturhist. - Med. Vereins Heidelberg, V11, P369; Langhans V. H., 1925, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V52, P585; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; LOHMANN H., 1910, NORD PLANKTON ZOOLOG, V2, P1; MARASOVIC I, 1989, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(89)90039-5; MARCUS NH, 1986, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V31, P206, DOI 10.4319/lo.1986.31.1.0206; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MOBIUS K, 1987, JBER KOMMN WISS UNTE, V5, P109; NEHRING S, 1994, OPHELIA, V39, P137, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540; Nehring S., 1993, INTERDISCIPLINARY DI, P454; NEHRING S, 1992, JBER FORSCH TECHNOL, P12; Nehring Stefan, 1994, Harmful Algae News, V9, P1; Nehring Stefan, 1993, Harmful Algae News, V7, P4; Nordli E., 1951, Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne, V88, P207; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1989, INT REV CYTOL, V114, P249; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; REID PC, 1990, NETH J SEA RES, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(90)90094-W; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V29, P429; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; STEIDINGER KA, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P153; STEIN F, 1883, ORG INFUSIONSTIERE 3; Taylor F.J.R., 1989, P295; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; VONSTOSCH HA, 1969, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V19, P558; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1966, NATURE, V211, P1025, DOI 10.1038/2111025a0; Wall D., 1965, Grana Palynologica, V6, P297; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; ZEDERBAUER E, 1904, VERH DTSCH BOT GES, V22, P1	67	22	25	0	12	BIOLOGISCHE ANSTALT HELGOLAND	BREMERHAVEN	BIBLIOTHEK COLUMBUSSTR, D-27568 BREMERHAVEN, GERMANY	0174-3597			HELGOLANDER MEERESUN	Helgol. Meeresunters.		1995	49	1-4					375	392		10.1007/BF02368363	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF02368363			18	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED); Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	RH797		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RH79700037
J	HARLAND, R; HOWE, JA				HARLAND, R; HOWE, JA			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS AND HOLOCENE OCEANOGRAPHY OF THE NORTHEASTERN ATLANTIC-OCEAN	HOLOCENE			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE; NORTH ATLANTIC OCEAN; NORTH ATLANTIC CURRENT; OCEANOGRAPHY; HOLOCENE	NORTH-ATLANTIC; ROCKALL PLATEAU; NORWEGIAN SEA; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; ASSEMBLAGES; CIRCULATION	Dinoflagellate cyst analysis of two sediment cores, taken on the continental slope off the western coast of Scotland, has revealed new detail and complexity in the oceanography of the Holocene. Changes in the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages suggest at least three fluctuations in the strength or disposition of the North Atlantic Current over the last 10 Ka together with a consequent change in the oceanographic regime of the northeastern Atlantic. These changes, based on comparison to well-constrained data from the Arctic, include the first influx of the North Atlantic Current at about 10 Ka, together with some change in oceanography at between 8 and 6 Ka and between 4 and 2 Ka. These oceanographic changes are based upon fluctuations in the numbers of dinoflagellate cysts per gram of sediment and by their relative proportions. Dinoflagellate cysts have, therefore, a significant role to play in reconstructing the complex history of Holocene environmental change.	DINO DATA SERV,NOTTINGHAM NG13 8AH,ENGLAND; BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,MARINE GEOL & OPERAT GRP,EDINBURGH EH9 3LA,MIDLOTHIAN,SCOTLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	HARLAND, R (通讯作者)，UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOL STUDIES,MAPPIN ST,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Barber KE, 1985, CLIMATIC SCENE ESSAY, P175; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; BAUMANN KH, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90003-3; BEERLING DJ, 1993, SPEC PAP PALAEONTOL, V49, P181; Blackford J.J., 1991, HOLOCENE, V1, P63, DOI DOI 10.1177/095968369100100108; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P45; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; DENTON G H, 1973, Quaternary Research (Orlando), V3, P155, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(73)90040-9; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; Evitt W.R., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P11; FUNKHOUSER JOHN W., 1959, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V5, P369, DOI 10.2307/1484431; HARLAND R, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P945, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945; HARLAND R, 1994, PALAEONTOLOGY, V37, P263; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1992, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V149, P7, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.149.1.0007; Head M. J., 1994, Palynology, V17, P201, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428]; HOWE JA, UNPUB TURBIDITE CONT; HOWE JA, UNPUB LATE QUATERNAR; JANSEN E, 1990, NATURE, V343, P612, DOI 10.1038/343612a0; Karpuz NK, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P499, DOI 10.1029/92PA01651; KOC N, 1993, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V12, P115, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(93)90012-B; LAMB HH, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90067-X; MANGERUD J, 1974, Boreas (Oslo), V3, P109; MARRET F, 1994, MAR GEOL, V118, P107, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90115-5; Matthews J.A., 1991, HOLOCENE, V1, P219; Matthiessen J., 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7, P1; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Nesje A., 1991, The Holocene, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/095968369100100102; Nesje A, 1992, HOLOCENE, V2, P79, DOI 10.1177/095968369200200110; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V198, P775, DOI 10.1038/198775a0; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; Powell A.J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V112, P297, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.112.196.1990; REID PC, 1977, CONTRIBUTION SERIE A, V5, P147; Sernander Rutger., 1908, GEOLOGISKA FORENINGE, V30, P465, DOI [10.1080/11035890809445601, DOI 10.1080/11035890809445601]; Smith A.G., 1981, The Environment in British Prehistory, P125; SMITH AG, 1973, NEW PHYTOL, V72, P903, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1973.tb02066.x; Stow D.A.V., 1990, PROC OCEAN DRILL SCI, V116, P25, DOI DOI 10.2973/ODP.PROC.SR.116.152.1990; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; TURON JL, 1978, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V286, P1861; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; VEUM T, 1992, NATURE, V356, P783, DOI 10.1038/356783a0; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P1043	48	20	20	0	2	EDWARD ARNOLD PUBL LTD	LONDON	338 EUSTON ROAD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 3BH	0959-6836			HOLOCENE	Holocene		1995	5	2					220	228		10.1177/095968369500500210	http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/095968369500500210			9	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	RB221					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995RB22100010
J	Thorsen, TA; Dale, B; Nordberg, K				Thorsen, TA; Dale, B; Nordberg, K			'Blooms' of the toxic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum as evidence of climatic fluctuations in the late Holocene of southwestern Scandinavia	HOLOCENE			English	Article						dinoflagellate cysts; toxic blooms; sea-surface temperature; climatic change; palaeoecology; mediaeval warm epoch; 'Little Ice Age'	UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; CYSTS; SKAGERRAK; KATTEGAT; NORWAY; NORTH	Previous reports have suggested climatic fluctuations as a possible factor controlling 'blooms' of the toxic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum Graham 1943 that occurred in Scandinavian waters at about 4000 and between 2000 and 300 BP. Evidence of climatic fluctuations associated with the younger 'blooms', which correspond to the Mediaeval Warm Epoch, is presented here from detailed dinoflagellate cyst records in a 860-cm sediment core from the southern Kattegat. Peak concentrations of the cosmopolitan cyst Operculodinium centrocarpum (Deflandre and Cookson) Wall 1967 suggest environmental changes at about 2000 BP associated with the initial phase of the 'blooms', and at about 300 BP corresponding to the waning phase. Since G. catenatum is only recorded in small amounts from the region today, and otherwise is more characteristic of warmer water, its 'blooms' are considered probable evidence of warmer sea-surface temperatures between 2000 and 300 BP. Supporting evidence for this is provided by peak concentrations of G. catenatum dated to about 830 BP. The occurrence of the extremely cold oceanic species Impagidinium pallidum Bujak 1984 and the cold-water species Protoperidinium conicoides (Paulsen) Balech 1974 in two consecutive samples at 400 BP probably indicate increased influence of colder oceanic waters from the Norwegian Sea. This corresponds to the beginning of the 'Little Ice Age' which most likely contributed to the subsequent waning of the 'blooms'.	GOTHENBURG UNIV, CTR EARTH SCI, DEPT OCEANOG, S-41381 GOTHENBURG, SWEDEN	University of Gothenburg	Thorsen, TA (通讯作者)，UNIV OSLO, DEPT GEOL, POB 1047, N-0316 OSLO, NORWAY.			Nordberg, Kjell/0000-0003-0085-4607				[Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1983, PACT PUBLICATIONS; [Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BRAVO I, 1986, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V50, P313; Cushing D.H., 1982, CLIMATE FISHES, P1; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P47; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P53; DALE B, 1995, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; DALE B., 1994, CARBON CYCLING GLOBA, P521; DALE B, 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V2, P1; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; Hallegraeff G., 1988, Australian Fisheries, V47, P32; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; JOSEFSON AB, 1990, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V66, P117, DOI 10.3354/meps066117; Lamb H.H., 1977, CLIMATE PRESENT FUTU, V2, P1; Lamb Hubert, 1984, Climatic Changes on a Yearly to Annual Basis, P225; MANGERUD J, 1974, Boreas (Oslo), V3, P109; MANGERUD J, 1978, BOREAS, V7, P179; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; Nordberg K, 1991, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V6, P461, DOI 10.1029/91PA01132; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; NORDBERG K, 1989, THESIS CHALMERS U TE, P1; ROSENBERG R, 1985, MAR POLLUT BULL, V16, P227, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(85)90505-3; STIGEBRANDT A, 1983, J PHYS OCEANOGR, V13, P415; STOCKMARR J, 1971, Pollen et Spores, V13, P615; STUVIER M, 1993, RADIOCARBON, V35, P215; SVANSSON A, 1975, FISH BOARD SWED I MA, P1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	33	28	28	2	7	SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD	LONDON	1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND	0959-6836			HOLOCENE	Holocene		1995	5	4					435	446		10.1177/095968369500500406	http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/095968369500500406			12	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	TL015					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TL01500006
J	NEHRING, S				NEHRING, S			GYMNODINIUM CATENATUM GRAHAM (DINOPHYCEAE) IN EUROPE - A GROWING PROBLEM	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							SHIPS BALLAST WATER; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; SHELLFISH TOXICITY; RECENT SEDIMENTS; RED TIDE; AUSTRALIA; TRANSPORT; TASMANIA; BLOOMS; VIGO	The microreticulate resting cyst of the potentially toxic, chain-forming, unarmoured neritic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum Graham 1943, the planktonic stage of which is not known from North European waters, is reported for the first time from recent German coastal sediments of the North Sea and Baltic Sea. In sandy mud sediments of the German Bight, a maximum of 8.5 living cysts cm(-3) were found. In Kiel Bight sediments G.catenatum was found in maximum concentrations of 17.0 living cysts cm(-3). In surface waters of the German Bight resuspended G.catenatum cysts were observed at concentrations of up to 3.6 cysts l(-1). Successful germination experiments conducted with natural seawater show that the occurrence of a vegetative form of G.catenatum in northern Europe is very likely. The present study highlights that cyst surveys provide an important tool for the evaluation of areas with potential toxicity problems, as they may indicate the presence of hitherto overlooked species in the water column.			NEHRING, S (通讯作者)，CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,INST MEERESKUNDE,DUSTERNBROOKER WEG 20,D-24105 KIEL,GERMANY.							ANDERSON DM, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; BADDYR M, 1992, UNESCO IOC NEWSL, V2, P5; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; BARBERASANCHES AL, 1993, DEV MARINE BIOL, V3, P281; BECKER G, 1994, IN PRESS OCEAN CHALL; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P813; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BRAVO I, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P449; BRAVO I, 1986, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V50, P313; CAMPOS MJ, 1982, ICES CM982L27 REP; CARRADA GC, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.229; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P53; DALE B, 1993, DEV MARINE BIOL, P47; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; FIGUEIRAS FG, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P589, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.3.589; FRAGA S, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P245; FRAGA S, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V27, P349, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90093-5; Fraga S., 1985, P51; FRAGA S, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P149; FRAGA S, 1995, 6TH P INT C TOX MAR; Franca S., 1989, P93; FRANCA S, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P869; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hallegraeff G., 1988, Australian Fisheries, V47, P32; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HESSE KJ, 1995, IN PRESS 28TH P EMBS; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; IRION G, 1988, NACH MARSCHENRATES F, V25, P44; Kautsky H., 1973, DEUTSCHE HYDROGRAPHI, V26, P241; Langhans V. H., 1925, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V52, P585; Luthy J., 1979, P15; MACLEAN JL, 1989, MAR POLLUT BULL, V20, P304, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(89)90152-5; MARTINEZ A, 1991, 1991 P S MAR BIOT PA, P211; MATSUOKA K, 1994, IN PRESS BOT MAR, V37; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MEISCHNER D, 1974, Senckenbergiana Maritima, V6, P105; MENDEZ S, 1993, 6 INT C TOX MAR PHYT, P139; NEHRING S, 1994, OPHELIA, V39, P137, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540; Nehring S., 1993, INTERDISCIPLINARY DI, P454; NEHRING S, 1993, UNESCO IOC NEWSL, V7, P1; NEHRING S, 1994, IN PRESS NETH J SEA, V33; NEHRING S, 1995, IN PRESS HELGOL MEER, V49; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; Ogata T., 1989, P423; OSHIMA Y, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P907; PAULMIER G, 1992, IFREMER DRV92007RHLE, P1; Proctor V.W., 1966, Phycologia, V5, P227, DOI [DOI 10.2216/I0031-8884-5-4-227.1, http://doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-5-4-227.1]; REGUERA B, 1991, 1991 P S MAR BIOT PA, P217; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; SOUSA I, 1993, 6TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P191; STARR RC, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02507.x; van den Hoek C., 1975, PHYCOLOGIA, V14, P317; WYATT T, 1992, UNESCO IOC NEWSL, V2, P4; 1993, 1193 INF OFF BALT PR	68	38	39	1	14	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	JAN	1995	17	1					85	102		10.1093/plankt/17.1.85	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/17.1.85			18	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	QE952					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QE95200007
J	BLANCO, J				BLANCO, J			CYST PRODUCTION IN 4 SPECIES OF NERITIC DINOFLAGELLATES	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; LIFE-CYCLE; DINOPHYCEAE	The production of resting cysts in four species of dinoflagellates (Scrippsiella trochoidea, Ensiculifera sp., Alexandrium lusitanicum and Lingulodinium polyedra) was studied in response to several environmental factors of ecological importance (nitrate, phosphate, iron, copper and cyanocobalamin deficiencies, high concentrations of copper, turbulence, darkness plus concentration, as well as various media biologically conditioned by dinoflagellates) using unialgal cultures and enrichments of natural populations. Some nutritional deficiencies, mainly phosphorus or nitrogen (in this order), are the most effective inducers of encystment. Among the other deficiencies tested, only iron deficiency was important, affecting only A.lusitanicum. In some cases, biological conditioning produced considerable encystment reductions, making it an important means of competition between species. We suggest that encystment may be induced in these neritic species by deficiencies in compounds that act as indicators of changes in the hydrographic conditions to which the particular species are adapted.			BLANCO, J (通讯作者)，CONSELLERIA PESCA MARISQUEO & ACUICULTURA,CTR INVEST MARINAS,ZUNTA GALICIA,APTDO 208,E-36600 VILAGARCIA AROUSA,SPAIN.		Blanco, Juan/A-8000-2008	Blanco, Juan/0000-0003-2123-7747				ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P39; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1989, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V5, P11; BLANCO J, 1988, AQUACULTURE, V68, P289, DOI 10.1016/0044-8486(88)90242-6; BLANCO J, 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE; BRAND L E, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P193, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.2.193; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; Dale B, 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; Guillard R. R., 1975, Culture of Marine Invertebrate Animals, P2960; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; POLLINGHER U, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P281, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650301; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; SNEDECOR GW, 1974, METODOS ESTADISTICOS; Sokal RR, 1995, BIOMETRY; STEEL RGD, 1969, PRINCIPLES PROCEDURE; STOSCH HA, 1973, MEM SOC BOT FR 1972, P201; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WATANABE MM, 1982, RES REP NATL I ENV S, V30, P27; YENTSCH CM, 1977, 10TH P NAT SHELLF CO, P142	30	36	38	1	6	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	JAN	1995	17	1					165	182		10.1093/plankt/17.1.165	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/17.1.165			18	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	QE952					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QE95200010
J	MONTRESOR, M				MONTRESOR, M			SCRIPPSIELLA RAMONII SP-NOV (PERIDINIALES, DINOPHYCEAE), A MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE PRODUCING A CALCAREOUS RESTING CYST	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article								A new species of the genus Scrippsiella, Scrippsiella ramonii sp. nov. is described on the basis of observations with light and electron microscopes. The culture was obtained from germination of a resting cyst collected in surface sediments of the Gulf of Naples (Italy). S. ramonii is a peridinioid, autotrophic, marine dinoflagellate characterized by a strong dorsoventral compression and by the presence of a small horn on the hypotheca. The resting cyst is ovoid and ornamented with numerous long calcareous spines. The plate pattern of vegetative cells and the morphological characters of the resting cyst are remarkably similar to those of S. precaria Montresor et Zingone, described from the same geographic area.			MONTRESOR, M (通讯作者)，STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, VILLA COMUNALE, I-80121 NAPLES, ITALY.			Montresor, Marina/0000-0002-2475-1787				AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; BANASZAK AT, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00153.x; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V13; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; GAO XP, 1991, BRIT PHYCOL J, V26, P21, DOI 10.1080/00071619100650031; KELLER MD, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P633; LARSEN J, 1994, IN PRESS PHYCOLOGIA, V34; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; MATSUOKA K, 1990, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V37, P127; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x; MONTRESOR M, 1992, OEBALIA S, V17, P375; MONTRESOR M, 1994, IN PRESS REV PALAEOB; MORRILL L C, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P53, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.1.53; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1	21	36	36	1	5	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	JAN	1995	34	1					87	91		10.2216/i0031-8884-34-1-87.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-34-1-87.1			5	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	QE176					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QE17600009
J	BEHRMANN, G; HARDELAND, R				BEHRMANN, G; HARDELAND, R			ULTRASTRUCTURAL CHARACTERIZATION OF ASEXUAL CYSTS OF GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA STEIN (DINOFLAGELLATA)	PROTOPLASMA			English	Article						GONYAULAX POLYEDRA; CYSTS; CHLOROPLASTS; SCINTILLONS	INDOLEAMINES; MELATONIN	In the bioluminescent dinoflagellate Gonyaulax polyedra, the formation of asexual cysts was elicited either by addition of 5-methoxytryptamine or by transfer to short-day conditions under lower temperature and decreased light intensity. The resulting changes were followed in vivo by light microscopy, and analysed ultrastructurally by electron microscopy. Irrespective of the method of cyst induction, theca and flagella shedding and the formation of a cyst wall can always be observed as essential steps in this process. Despite the extremely low level of bioluminescence emitted from the cysts, some scintillons persist. Encystment is accompanied by organelle and substructure rearrangement. Although cysts induced by 5-methoxytryptamine or by short days closely resemble each other, electron microscopy reveals typical differences. In cysts obtained by treatment with 5-methoxytryptamine most chloroplasts are of the expanded type, extending to the central region, whereas only a few are compact and peripherally positioned. Cysts induced by short-days predominantly contain chloroplasts of the compact type and contain large amounts of stored starch and lipids. Their ultrastructural organization therefore resembles that of mastigote cells during darkness.			BEHRMANN, G (通讯作者)，UNIV GOTTINGEN,INST ZOOL 1,BERLINER STR 28,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.							BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BEHRMANN G, 1993, THESIS U GOTTINGEN G; FRITZ L, 1990, J CELL SCI, V95, P321; HARDELAND R, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01923941; HARDELAND R, 1993, TRENDS COMP BIOCH PH, V1, P71; HOFFMANN B, 1985, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V81, P39, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(85)90088-X; MARASOVIC I, 1989, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(89)90039-5; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; RENSING L, 1980, J COMP PHYSIOL, V138, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF00688729; SCHMITTER RE, 1971, J CELL SCI, V9, P147	10	12	14	2	8	SPRINGER-VERLAG WIEN	VIENNA	SACHSENPLATZ 4-6, PO BOX 89, A-1201 VIENNA, AUSTRIA	0033-183X			PROTOPLASMA	Protoplasma		1995	185	1-2					22	27		10.1007/BF01272750	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF01272750			6	Plant Sciences; Cell Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Cell Biology	QU709					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QU70900003
J	HITCHEN, K; JOLLEY, DW; HARLAND, R; JONES, JM				HITCHEN, K; JOLLEY, DW; HARLAND, R; JONES, JM			REGIONAL IMPLICATIONS OF MICROPALAEONTOLOGICAL AND PALEOENVIRONMENTAL INVESTIGATIONS OF THE EARLY EOCENE INTERVAL IN BGS BOREHOLE-90/3, OFFSHORE NW SCOTLAND	SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; NORTH	In BGS borehole 90/3, drilled 110 km NNW of Cape Wrath, the lowermost interval (96.00-187.50 m below sea bed) consists mainly of claystone, with subordinate sandstone and siltstone. Lignite is present in thin in situ bands and as derived clasts. Other organic debris is also common. The sandstone is predominantly volcaniclastic. Some local reworking is evident. Preliminary dinoflagellate cyst analysis suggested a Late Cretaceous age for this interval, but this was incompatible with the sediment characteristics and known palaeogeography. Low vitrinite reflectance values obtained from the organic matter (average 0.25) were also inconsistent with some of the dark spore colours observed. Further palynology has confirmed an early Eocene age (Balder Formation/Beauly Member equivalent). The older marine dinoflagellate cysts (of McIntyre Suite affinities) have been reworked into a younger deltaic environment which was receiving eroded Late Cretaceous material as well as locally and contemporaneously derived organic, plant and volcanic debris.	UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOL STUDIES,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND; DINODATA SERV,NOTTINGHAM NG13 8AH,ENGLAND; UNIV NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE,DEPT FOSSIL FUELS & ENVIRONM GEOCHEM,NEWCASTLE TYNE NE1 7RU,TYNE & WEAR,ENGLAND	University of Sheffield; Newcastle University - UK	HITCHEN, K (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,MARINE GEOL & OPERAT GRP,W MAINS RD,EDINBURGH EH9 3LA,MIDLOTHIAN,SCOTLAND.							[Anonymous], 1988, Am Assoc Petrol Geol Mem; [Anonymous], AAPG MEMOIR; BOLDREEL LO, 1993, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY OF NORTHWEST EUROPE: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH CONFERENCE, P1025, DOI 10.1144/0041025; BOOTH J, 1993, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY OF NORTHWEST EUROPE: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH CONFERENCE, P987, DOI 10.1144/0040987; BOULTER M C, 1982, Palynology, V6, P55; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; Duindam P., 1987, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY N, P765; Hancock J.M., 1992, ATLAS PALAEOGEOGRAPH, V13, P131, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.MEM.1992.013.01.13; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HITCHEN K, 1993, SCOT J GEOL, V29, P73, DOI 10.1144/sjg29010073; JOLLEY DW, IN PRESS CORRELATION; JOLLEY DW, 1991, LITHOSTRATIGRAPHIC N, V13, P11; LETIN JK, 1980, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V7; MALM OA, 1984, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY N, P149; MUDGE DC, 1987, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY NW, P751; STEVENSON AG, 1990, BGS WB9047C TECHN RE; Stoker M.S., 1993, GEOLOGY HEBRIDES W S; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WOLFE JA, 1979, 1106 GEOL SURV AM PR	20	1	1	0	3	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0036-9276			SCOT J GEOL	Scott. J. Geol.		1995	31		2				117	124		10.1144/sjg31020117	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/sjg31020117			8	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	TH604					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995TH60400003
J	PAUL, CRC; MITCHELL, SF; MARSHALL, JD; LEARY, PN; GALE, AS; DUANE, AM; DITCHFIELD, PW				PAUL, CRC; MITCHELL, SF; MARSHALL, JD; LEARY, PN; GALE, AS; DUANE, AM; DITCHFIELD, PW			PALAEOCEANOGRAPHIC EVENTS IN THE MIDDLE CENOMANIAN OF NORTHWEST EUROPE	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						CRETACEOUS; CENOMANIAN; CHALK; CARBON STAPLE ISOTOPE EXCURSION; PALEOCEANOGRAPHY; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; CYCLOSTRATIGRAPHY; FORAMINIFERA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; MACROFAUNA; CRETACEOUS SEA LEVELS	BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; BASIN	Six rhythmic (chalk/marl) mid-Cenomanian sections have been studied: Culver Cliff, Southerham, Folkestone and Cap Blanc Nez (Anglo-Paris Basin); Speeton, South Ferriby (Cleveland Basin, UK). Individual beds can be correlated on lithology, macrofauna and trace fossils. Sections span rhythms B33-C14 of Gale (1989). Planktonic foraminiferan percentage increases above rhythm C10. Lyropecten (Aequipecten) arlesiensis and Actinocamax primus only occur in marls B41 and C1, respectively. Together with Syncyclonema membranacea and Oxytoma seminudum, they accompany a double-peaked deltaC-13 excursion. The first, weaker peak occurs in chalk B41; the second at the C1-C2 boundary. The excursion is not diagenetic in origin and peaks result from burial of organic carbon during transgressions following sea level falls. Total organic carbon content is always <0.6%, with weak peaks coincident with the deltaC-13 peaks at Folkestone, but not at Southerham. Microbiotic responses across the excursion include: temporary absence of Tritaxia macfadyeni and brief appearance of Favusella washitensis; reduction in maximum size of planktonic foraminifera; and decline in dinoflagellate cyst abundance but little change in their diversity. The mid-Cenomanian carbon excursion is weaker (maximum shift 1 parts per thousand) than the late Cenomanian excursion and not associated with any extinctions.	UNIV LONDON IMPERIAL COLL SCI & TECHNOL, DEPT EARTH SCI, LONDON SW7 4BP, ENGLAND; UNIV PLYMOUTH, DEPT GEOL SCI, PLYMOUTH PLA 8AA, ENGLAND	Imperial College London; University of Plymouth	UNIV LIVERPOOL, DEPT EARTH SCI, BROWNLOW ST, LIVERPOOL L69 3BX, ENGLAND.		Ditchfield, Peter/KHU-1784-2024; Marshall, Jim/AAP-1726-2020	Mitchell, Simon/0000-0002-7069-0188; Ditchfield, Peter/0000-0002-3081-6591				Amedro F., 1978, Geologie Mediterraneenne, V5, P5; BARSS MS, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, P125; BERGER A, 1989, NATURE, V342, P133, DOI 10.1038/342133b0; BERGER WH, 1986, GEOL RUNDSCH, V75, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01770192; Caron M., 1985, P17; Carter D. J, 1977, Bulletin Br Mus nat Hist (Geol), V29, P1; CRAIG H, 1957, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V12, P133, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(57)90024-8; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; DITCHFIELD P, 1989, GEOLOGY, V17, P842, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1989)017<0842:IVIRBC>2.3.CO;2; DITCHFIELD PW, 1990, THESIS U LIVERPOOL; DUANE A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90002-Z; DUANE AM, 1992, THESIS POLYTECHNIC S; FRIEDMAN I, 1977, 440KK US GEOL SURV P; Gale A.S., 1989, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V100, P73; Gale AS, 1989, TERRA NOVA, V1, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1989.tb00403.x; GALE AS, 1993, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V150, P29, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.150.1.0029; GAUNT GD, 1992, MEMOIRS BRIT GEOLOGI, P1; Goodman DK., 1979, Palynology, V3, P169; HANCOCK J M, 1989, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V100, P565; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; HART MB, 1980, NATURE, V286, P252, DOI 10.1038/286252a0; Herbin J.P., 1986, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, V21, P389, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1986.021.01.28, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1986.021.01.28]; HILL W, 1988, Q J GEOLOGICAL SOC, V49, P320; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; Jeans C. V., 1968, Clay Mineralogy, V7, P311, DOI 10.1180/claymin.1968.007.3.05; Jeans C.V., 1980, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V43, P81; Jefferies R. P. S., 1962, Palaeontology, V4, P609; Jefferies R.P. S., 1963, P GEOLOGIST ASSOC, V74, P1; JENKYNS HC, 1985, GEOL RUNDSCH, V74, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF01821208; JENKYNS HC, 1994, GEOL MAG, V131, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800010451; JORGENSEN NO, 1987, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V34, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1987.tb00786.x; JUKESBROWNE AJ, 1903, CRETACEOUS ROCKS B 2; Kennedy W. J., 1969, Proceedings of the Geological Association, V80, P459; KOUTSOUKOS CA, 1972, J FORAMIN RES, V19, P324; Lake R.D., 1987, MEMOIRS BRIT GEOLOGI; LAMOLDA MA, 1994, CRETACEOUS RES, V15, P143, DOI 10.1006/cres.1994.1007; Leary P.N., 1989, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V32, P134; Leary P.N., 1991, Historical Biology, V5, P321; Leary P.N., 1989, Mesozoic Res, P67; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; Magurran AE., 1988, ECOLOGICAL DIVERSITY, DOI [10.1007/978-94-015-7358-0, DOI 10.1007/978-94-015-7358-0]; MARGALEF R, 1972, T CONNECTICUT ACADEM, V1, P211; MARSHALL JD, 1992, GEOL MAG, V129, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800008244; MITCHELL SF, IN PRESS J MICROPALA; MITCHELL SF, 1994, HIGH RESOLUTION SEQU, P20; Paul C.R., 1992, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V11, P95; Peet R.K., 1974, Annual Rev Ecol Syst, V5, P285, DOI 10.1146/annurev.es.05.110174.001441; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; PRICE FGH, 1977, J GEOLOGICAL SOC LON, V37, P431; Schlanger S.O., 1987, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, V26, P371, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24]; SCHOLLE PA, 1980, AAPG BULL, V64, P67; SCHOLLE PA, 1974, SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS, V1, P177; SEPKOSKI JJ, 1986, LIFE SCI RES REPORT, V36, P277; SIMMONS MD, 1991, PROC USSHER, V7, P408; Tr├a┬Ager K-A., 1981, NEWSL STRATIGR, V9, P139, DOI 10.1127/nos/9/1981/139; Wright C.W, 1984, Palaeontographical Society Monographs, V567, P1	56	97	107	1	17	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD- ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON NW1 7DX, ENGLAND	0195-6671	1095-998X		CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	DEC	1994	15	6					707	738		10.1006/cres.1994.1039	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1994.1039			32	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	QC464					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QC46400003
J	KEUPP, H; MUTTERLOSE, J				KEUPP, H; MUTTERLOSE, J			CALCAREOUS PHYTOPLANKTON FROM THE BARREMIAN APTIAN BOUNDARY INTERVAL IN NW GERMANY	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						NW GERMANY; EARLY CRETACEOUS; BARREMIAN APTIAN TURNOVER; LAMINATED SHALES; CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSILS; CALCISPHERES; FORAMINIFERA	EUROPE; EVENTS	Two cored boreholes in the central part of the North West German Basin recovered a unique section of Upper Barremian to Lower Aptian strata. Calcareous nannofossils show a distinctive shift from boreal endemic assemblages in the Barremian to cosmopolitan ones in the Aptian. This onset of new cosmopolitan species (e.g., Chiastozygus litterarius, Flabellites oblongus, Rhagodiscus angustus, Braarudosphaera sp., Eprolithus sp.) is spread over an interval of 25 m, starting well below the early Aptian ''Fischschiefer'', a dark laminated shale rich in organic matter. These changes in the composition of calcareous nannofossils indicate that major palaeoceanographic changes occurred before the deposition of the Fischschiefer. The distribution pattern of calcispheres allows the differentiation of two sedimentary successions, separated by the Fischschiefer. The lower succession, which includes the sediments below the base of the Fischschiefer, indicates a boreal-pelagic environment. The lower part of the upper succession, which includes the Fischschiefer, represents warmer inner shelf conditions. This corresponds to the presence of rich Tethyan-derived nannoconid assemblages and the presence of the planktonic foraminifera Hedbergella in the Fischschiefer. The topmost part of the upper succession (middle Aptian, Hedbergella marl) suggests a change to a pelagic warmer water environment. Two new taxa are introduced: the calcareous dinoflagellate cyst Obliquipithonella laqueata n. sp. and the foraminiferan Choanaella fortunate n. gen. n. sp.	RUHR UNIV BOCHUM,INST GEOL,D-44801 BOCHUM,GERMANY	Ruhr University Bochum	KEUPP, H (通讯作者)，FREE UNIV BERLIN,INST PALAONTOL,MALTESERSTR 74-100,HAUS D,D-12249 BERLIN,GERMANY.		Mutterlose, Joerg/IYJ-0031-2023	Mutterlose, Joerg/0000-0003-3449-4507				Bolli H.M., 1974, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V27, P843; BORZA K, 1978, Geologicky Zbornik, V29, P67; BRAMLETTE M. N., 1964, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V10, P291, DOI 10.2307/1484577; ERBA E, 1988, Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, V94, P249; HAMELIN JG, 1992, J FORAMINFERAL RES, V22, P181; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; Keupp H., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V122, P497, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.122.189.1992; Keupp H., 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V3, P191; Keupp H., 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V3, P211; Keupp H., 1979, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V3, P651; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1980, Facies, V2, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02536464; Keupp H., 1991, P267; Keupp H., 1979, Bericht der Naturhistorischen Gesellschaft zu Hannover, V122, P7; Keupp H., 1984, Facies, V10, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF02536691; KEUPP H, 1981, FACIES, V5; Keupp H., 1982, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V65, P307; Keupp Helmut, 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V3, P121; Keupp Helmut, 1993, Zitteliana, V20, P25; KOHRING R, 1992, THESIS FU BERLIN; KRAUTTER M, 1994, SPONGES IN TIME AND SPACE, P29; LARSON RL, 1991, GEOLOGY, V19, P547, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1991)019<0547:LPOEEF>2.3.CO;2; LARSON RL, 1991, GEOLOGY, V19, P963, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1991)019<0963:GCOS>2.3.CO;2; LOEBLICH AR, 1987, FORAMINFERAL GENERA, V1; Michael E, 1979, ASPEKTE KREIDE EUR A, V6, P305; MONNET B, 1992, THESIS FU BERLIN; MULLER G, 1969, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V12, P561; Mutterlose J., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V123, P343, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.123.124.1992; MUTTERLOSE J, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V94, P261, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90123-M; MUTTERLOSE J, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90034-N; MUTTERLOSE J, 1991, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V221, P27; Mutterlose J., 1987, Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt (Vienna), V39, P177; MUTTERLOSE J, 1989, NANNOFOSSILS THEIR A, P122; Perch-Nielsen K., 1985, P329; PERCHNIELSEN K, 1975, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V29, P909; PFLAUMANN U, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V41, P817; RAWSON PF, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P2628; RUFFELL A, 1991, CRETACEOUS RES, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(91)90006-X; RUFFELL AH, 1991, MAR PETROL GEOL, V8, P341, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(91)90087-H; Seiglie G. A., 1964, Caribbean Journal of Science, V4, P497; Senowbari-Daryan B., 1986, Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft der Geologie- und Bergbaustudenten Oesterreich, P137; Senowbari-Daryan B., 1987, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V68, P255; SENOWBARIDARYAN B, 1986, ARCH SCI, V39, P79; SENOWBARIDARYAN B, 1978, RIV ITALIANA PALEONT, V88, P181; THOMSEN E, 1989, GEOLOGY, V17, P715, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1989)017<0715:SVITPO>2.3.CO;2; Willems H., 1992, Zeitschrift fuer Geologische Wissenschaften, V20, P155	46	33	35	0	4	ACADEMIC PRESS (LONDON) LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	DEC	1994	15	6					739	763		10.1006/cres.1994.1040	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1994.1040			25	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	QC464					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QC46400004
J	SCHRANK, E				SCHRANK, E			NONMARINE CRETACEOUS PALYNOLOGY OF NORTHERN KORDOFAN, SUDAN, WITH NOTES ON FOSSIL SALVINIALES (WATER FERNS)	GEOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU			English	Article						PALYNOLOGY; POLLEN; SPORES; ZONATION; DINOFLAGELLATES; WATER FERN MACROFOSSILS; PALEOCLIMATE; CRETACEOUS; SUDAN	TERTIARY	A palynological investigation of 164 samples from 18 water wells in northern Kordofan, Sudan, enabled the recognition of five informal zones based on pollen and spore assemblages ranging in age from Albian to Maastrichtian. The youngest (late Campanian- Maastrichtian) assemblages are restricted to the Bagbag Basin, whereas Albian - Cenomanian (to Turonian) sediments are widespread to the east and west of the Bagbag area. Impressions of Salvinia floating leaves from outcrops of the upper Hamrat el Wuz Formation, western part of the study area, are among the oldest occurrences of this water fern and indicate a Campanian - Maastrichtian age for these sediments. The vertical distribution of hygrophilous (pteridophytic spores) versus xerophilous (ephedroids and possibly small, weakly sculptured tricolporates) elements in the palynofloras suggests widespread moist of even aquatic habitats in the Albian - Cenomanian and Campanian - Maastrichtian. A shift towards drier conditions occurred in the late Cenomanian - Turonian. Throughout the Cretaceous, however, there may have been extensive arid/semiarid areas of non-deposition and seasonally dry periods. Some characteristics of the local palynofloras are attributed to its inner continental position. Rare Albian - Cenomanian and Campanian - Maastrichtian dinoflagellates could be interpreted as lacustrine phytoplankton rather than as evidence for marine influence.			SCHRANK, E (通讯作者)，TECH UNIV BERLIN,SONDERFORSCH BEREICH 69,ACKERSTR 76,D-13355 BERLIN,GERMANY.							Awad M.Z., 1993, GEOSCIENTIFIC RES NE, P421; AWAD MZ, 1993, THESIS TU BERLIN; AWAD MZ, IN PRESS CRETACEOUS; BARAZI N, 1993, GEOSCIENTIFIC RES NE, P435; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P337, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90007-9; BOLTENHAGEN E, 1985, COM TRAV HIST SCI B, V8, P165; BOLTENHAGEN E, 1973, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P205; Boltenhagen E., 1975, REV MICROPAL ONTOLOG, V17, P164; BRASSE H, 1993, GEOSCIENTIFIC RES NE, P435; BUSSERT R, 1993, GEOSCIENTIFIC RES NE, P407; Bussert R, 1993, GEOSCIENTIFIC RES NE, P415; Collinson M.E., 1991, POLLEN SPORES, V44, P119; Doyle J.A., 1982, B CENT RECH EXPL, V6, P39; Doyle J.A., 1977, Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor. Prod. Elf-Aquitaine, V1, P451; GENIK GJ, 1993, AAPG BULL, V77, P1405; Greuter W, 1988, INT CODE BOTANICAL N; HALL JW, 1974, ANN MO BOT GARD, V61, P354, DOI 10.2307/2395062; Hendriks F., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V75, P49; HERNGREEN G F W, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P441; Herngreen G.F. W., 1975, Medelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, Nieuwe Serie, V26, P39; IBRAHIM MA, 1992, THESIS ALEXANDRIA U; JARDINE S, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V1, P235, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90126-1; Jardine S., 1965, M M BUR RECH G OL MI, V32, P187; Kaska H.V., 1989, PALYNOLOGY, V13, P79, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1989.9989356, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1989.9989356]; Krutzsch W, 1962, HALLESCHES JB MITTEL, V4, P40; Lawal O., 1986, Review de Micro. Pal, V29, P61; MCHARGUE TR, 1992, TECTONOPHYSICS, V213, P187, DOI 10.1016/0040-1951(92)90258-8; NAMBUDIRI EMV, 1991, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V69, P325, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(91)90035-2; ODEBODE M O, 1980, Grana, V19, P197; PARRISH JT, 1982, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V40, P67, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(82)90085-2; Parrish JT., 1987, ORIGINS ANGIOSPERMS, P51; PETITMAIRE N, 1992, MEM SOC GEOL FR, V160, P27; RAO VR, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V54, P151, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90010-3; SALARDCHEBOLDAE.M, 1990, J AFR EARTH SCI, V11, P1; Schandelmeier H., 1990, Berl Geowiss Abh A, V120, P31; Schluter Thomas G., 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V3, P295; SCHRANK E, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P29, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90010-3; SCHRANK E, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P351, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SCHRANK E., 1990, Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen. Abteilung A, V120, P149; SCHRANK E., 1984, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V50, P189; Schrank E., 1993, Geoscientific Research in Northeast Africa, P381; Schrank E., 1990, Berliner geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen (A), V120, P169; Schrank Eckart, 1994, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V231, P63; SUNG T, 1976, MESOZOIC EARLY PALEO, V1, P1; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P131; Wycisk P., 1990, Berl. Geowiss. Abh., V120, P45	46	35	40	0	0	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0016-7835			GEOL RUNDSCH	Geol. Rundsch.	DEC	1994	83	4					773	786						14	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	PY885					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PY88500010
J	SCHOLIN, CA; HERZOG, M; SOGIN, M; ANDERSON, DM				SCHOLIN, CA; HERZOG, M; SOGIN, M; ANDERSON, DM			IDENTIFICATION OF GROUP-SPECIFIC AND STRAIN-SPECIFIC GENETIC-MARKERS FOR GLOBALLY DISTRIBUTED ALEXANDRIUM (DINOPHYCEAE) .2. SEQUENCE-ANALYSIS OF A FRAGMENT OF THE LSU RIBOSOMAL-RNA GENE	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						ALEXANDRIUM; BIOGEOGRAPHY; LARGE-SUBUNIT RIBOSOMAL-RNA; PCR; PYRROPHYTA; RED TIDE	SUBUNIT RIBOSOMAL-RNA; TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE ALEXANDRIUM; SHIPS BALLAST WATER; SECONDARY STRUCTURE; DIRECT CLONING; PCR PRODUCTS; PROTOGONYAULAX; TAMARENSIS; POPULATIONS; MORPHOLOGY	A fragment of the large-subunit (LSU) ribosomal RNA gene (rDNA) from the marine finoflagellates Alexandrium tamarense (Lebour) Balech, A. catenella (Whedon et Kofoid) Balech, A. fundyense Balech, A. affine (Fukuyo et Inoue) Balech, A. minutum Halim, A. lusitanicum Balech, and A. andersoni Balech was cloned and sequenced to assess inter- and intraspecific relationships. Cultures examined were from North America, western Europe, Thailand, Japan, Australia, and the ballast water of several cargo vessels and included both toxic and nontoxic isolates. Parsimony analyses revealed eight major classes of sequences, or ''ribotypes,'' indicative of both species- and strain-specific genetic markers. Five ribotypes subdivided members of the A. tamarense/catenella/ fundyense species cluster (the ''tamarensis complex'') but did not correlate with morphospecies designations. The three remaining ribotypes were associated with cultures that clearly differ morphologically from the tamarensis complex. These distinct sequences were typified by 1) A. affine, 2) A. minutum and A. lusitanicum, and 3) A. andersoni. LSU rDNA from A. minutum and A. lusitanicum was indistinguishable. An isolate's ability to produce toxin, or lack thereof, was consistent within phylogenetic terminal taxa. Results of this study are in complete agreement with conclusions from previous work using restriction fragment-length polymorphism analysis of small-subunit rRNA genes, but the LSU rDNA sequences provided finer-scale species and population resolution. The five divergent lineages of the tamarensis complex appeared indicative of regional populations; representatives collected from the same geographic region were the most similar, regardless of morphotype, whereas those from geographically separated populations were more divergent even when the same morphospecies were compared. Contrary to this general pattern, A. tamarense and A. catenella from Japan were exceptionally heterogeneous, displaying sequences associated with Australian, North American, and western European isolates. This diversity may stem from introductions of A. tamarense to Japan from genetically divergent sources in North America and western Europe. Alexandrium catenella from Japan and Australia appeared identical, suggesting that these two regional populations share a recent, common ancestry. One explanation for this genetic continuity was suggested by A. catenella cysts transported from Japan to Australia via ships' ballast water: the cysts contained LSU rDNA sequences that were indistinguishable from those of known populations of A. catenella in both Japan and Australia. Ships ballasted in South Korea and Japan have also fostered a dispersal of viable A. tamarense cysts to Australia, but their LSU rDNA sequences indicated they are genetically distinct from A. tamarense/catenella previously found in Australia and genetically distinct from each other, as well. Human-assisted dispersal is a plausible mechanism for inoculating a region with diverse representatives of the tamarensis complex from geographically and genetically distinct source populations. The D1-D2 region of Alexandrium LSU rDNA is a valuable taxonomic and biogeographic marker and a useful genetic reference for addressing dispersal hypotheses.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA; UNIV GRENOBLE 1, CERMO, DEPT BIOL MOLEC VEGETALE, F-38041 GRENOBLE, FRANCE; MARINE BIOL LAB, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA	Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution; Communaute Universite Grenoble Alpes; Universite Grenoble Alpes (UGA); Marine Biological Laboratory - Woods Hole			Sogin, Mitchell/AAE-7186-2019; anderson, david/E-6416-2011; Herzog, Michel/G-4865-2011					AMANN RI, 1990, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V56, P1919, DOI 10.1128/AEM.56.6.1919-1925.1990; Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; Ausubel F.M., 1987, Current Protocols in Molecular Biology, V2; Ausubel F.M., 1987, CURRENT PROTOCOLS MO, V1; Balech E., 1985, P33; BALECH E, 1985, SARSIA, V70, P333, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1985.10419687; Blanco J., 1985, P79; CEMBELLA AD, 1987, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V15, P171, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(87)90018-4; CEMBELLA AD, 1988, BOT MAR, V31, P39, DOI 10.1515/botm.1988.31.1.39; CEMBELLA AD, 1986, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(86)90107-9; DESTOMBE C, 1992, PHYCOLOGIA, V31, P121, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-31-1-121.1; FELSENSTEIN J, 1984, EVOLUTION, V38, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1558-5646.1984.tb00255.x; FRANCO JM, 1994, IN PRESS 6TH P INT C; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HAYHOME BA, 1989, MAR BIOL, V101, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00541643; HOLTON TA, 1991, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V19, P1156, DOI 10.1093/nar/19.5.1156; JUDGE BS, 1993, BIOL BULL-US, V185, P329, DOI 10.1086/BBLv185n2p329; LENAERS G, 1989, J MOL EVOL, V29, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF02106180; LENAERS G, 1991, J MOL EVOL, V32, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02099929; MARCHUK D, 1991, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V19, P1154, DOI 10.1093/nar/19.5.1154; MICHOT B, 1987, BIOCHIMIE, V69, P11, DOI 10.1016/0300-9084(87)90267-7; MICHOT B, 1984, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V12, P4259, DOI 10.1093/nar/12.10.4259; Prakash A, 1971, Bull Fish Res Bd Can, V177, P1; ROWAN R, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P1348, DOI 10.1126/science.251.4999.1348; SAIKI RK, 1988, SCIENCE, V239, P487, DOI 10.1126/science.2448875; SAKO Y, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P87; SAKO Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P320; SCHOLIN CA, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00209.x; SCHOLIN CA, 1994, J PHYCOL, V30, P744, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00744.x; SCHOLIN CA, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P95; SCHOLIN CA, 1993, MIT WHOI9308; SOGIN M.L., 1990, PCR PROTOCOLS GUIDE, P307; STEIDINGER KA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P522; Swofford D. L., 1998, MAC VERSION 311 COMP; Taylor F.J.R., 1985, P11; TAYLOR FJR, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P77; WILEY EO, 1991, U KANSAS MUSEUM NATU, V19	40	759	820	3	69	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	DEC	1994	30	6					999	1011		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00999.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1994.00999.x			13	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	QD954					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QD95400013
J	HEAD, MJ				HEAD, MJ			MORPHOLOGY AND PALEOENVIRONMENTAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE CENOZOIC DINOFLAGELLATE GENERA TECTATODINIUM AND HABIBACYSTA	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Review							NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; SOUTHEAST SUFFOLK; PLEISTOCENE; STRATIGRAPHY; SEA; CYSTS; SEDIMENTS; PLIOCENE; NORWICH; ENGLAND	Presence of the warm-water species Tectatodinium pellitum Wall 1967 emend. nov. is established for the mid Pliocene Coralline Crag Formation (about 3.75-3.55 Ma) at Rockhall Wood, Suffolk, in eastern England, when North Sea temperatures were 4-degrees to 5-degrees-C higher than today. The dinoflagellate assemblage reflects warm temperate conditions, as do other fossil groups. The reputed occurrence of Tectatodinium pellitum in post-2.6 Ma upper Pliocene through lower Pleistocene? deposits of eastern England is not substantiated: its apparent absence likely reflects cooling initiated at 2.6 Ma. The cool-tolerant species Habibacysta tectata Head et al. 1989b is documented for the first time from eastern England where it occurs commonly in the Royal Society borehole at Ludham, Norfolk (about 2.4-1.8 Ma) and Chillesford Sand Member (about 2.0 Ma) of the Norwich Crag Formation, Chillesford, Suffolk - two sections previously reported as containing Tectatodinium pellitum. The common presence of H. tectata seems to indicate mild- to cool-temperature marine conditions based on its fossil occurrences at high-latitude sites. Species determinations have been aided by restudy of the holotypes of T. pellitum and H. tectata. Previous misidentification of these species has obscured their paleoenvironmental significance. The holotype of Tectatodinium pellitum, the type of the genus, has a non-tegillate wall comprising a thin pedium and thick, spongy, distally open luxuria. The species, here emended to include new observations of wall structure and archeopyle margin, ranges from at least early Eocene to present day, occurring in deposits of 50 Ma in the Labrador Sea, Ocean Drilling Program Hole 647A. The genus Tectatodinium is here emended to include only those species with a lanate to spongy, distally open luxuria. Pyxidinopsis? pannonia (Lentin and Williams 1973) comb. nov. (al. Tectatodinium? pannonium) and Pyxidinopsis psilata (Wall and Dale in Wall et al. 1973) comb. nov. (al. Tectatodinium psilatum Wall and Dale in Wall et al. 1973) do not meet this requirement and are transferred accordingly. Barssidinium pliocenicum (Head 1993) comb. nov. (al. Sumatradinium pliocenicum), mentioned along with other species in the text, is transferred in compliance with the newly established taxonomy of Sumatradinium Lentin and Williams 1976 emend. Lentin et al. 1994 and Barssidinium Lentin et al. 1994.			HEAD, MJ (通讯作者)，UNIV TORONTO,CTR EARTH SCI,DEPT GEOL,TORONTO,ON M5S 3B1,CANADA.							AGUIRRE E, 1985, EPISODES, V8, P116, DOI 10.18814/epiiugs/1985/v8i2/009; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Anstey C.E., 1992, THESIS U TORONTO; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; Balson P.S., 1990, Tertiary Research, V11, P179; Balson P.S., 1993, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V104, P59, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80155-1; BALSON PS, 1989, BELGIAN GEOLOGICAL S, P89; BALTES N, 1969, 1 INT C PLANKT MICR, V1, P26; BASSETT MG, 1985, EPISODES, V8, P87, DOI 10.18814/epiiugs/1985/v8i2/002; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; BRINKHUIS H, 1992, THESIS STATE U UTREC; BROWN S, 1985, 81 DIN CYST STRAT PA, P643; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1980, DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, P9; BUJAK JP, 1980, DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, P36; BUTSCHLI O, 1885, DR HG BRONNS KLASSEN, P865; CANDE SC, 1992, J GEOPHYS RES-SOL EA, V97, P13917, DOI 10.1029/92JB01202; CLAPAREDE E., 1859, MMOIRES LINSTITUT NA, V6, P261, DOI DOI 10.5962/BHL.TITLE.29753; Clowes C D, 1984, NZ GEOL SURV REC, V3, P30; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; de Vernal A., 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P387, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.133.1989; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DEJONG J, 1988, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V318, P603, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0025; DIESING CM, 1866, MATH NATURWISSENSCHA, V52, P287; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; DOWSETT HJ, 1992, SCIENCE, V258, P1133, DOI 10.1126/science.258.5085.1133; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; DUCHENE RJ, 1987, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V2, P147; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EDWARDS LE, 1977, THESIS U CALIF, P1; Engel ER, 1992, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V125, P3; EVITT WR, 1977, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7624, P1; Fechner G.G., 1991, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V134, P83; Fechner G.G., 1990, BERL GEOWISS ABH REI, V124, P71; Fechner Glenn G., 1990, Documenta Naturae, V61, P1; Fensome R.A., 1993, Micropaleontology Special Publication, V7, pi; Fensome R.A., 1993, The Eisenack Catalog of Fossil Dinoflagellates, V2, P829; Firth J.V., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P263, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.131.1989; FUNNELL BM, 1979, PHILOS T R SOC B, V287, P489, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1979.0082; FUNNELL BM, 1961, T NORFOLK NORWICH NA, V19, P340; Gibbard P.L., 1988, P1; GIBBARD PL, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90029-T; HABIB D, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P335, DOI 10.2307/1485449; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1975, Micropaleontology (New York), V21, P373, DOI 10.2307/1485290; HABIB D, 1975, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V21, P373; Haeckel E., 1894, ENTWURF NATURLICHEN; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90023-X; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019749; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; Harland R., 1992, P253; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P467, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.137.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; Head M. J., 1994, Palynology, V17, P201, DOI [10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1993.9989428]; Head M. J., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P1; Head Martin J., 1993, Paleontological Society Memoir, V31, P1; HEAD MJ, 1990, NORTH SEA 90; HEAD MJ, 1989, 4 INT C MOD FOSS DIN, P57; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90206-W; Hodgson G.E., 1987, P44; Hultberg S.U., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P37; Jan du Chene R, 1987, CAHIERS MICROPAL EON, V2, P147; JENKINS D.G., 1987, Mededelingen van de Werkgroep voor Tertiaire en Kwartaire Geologie, V24, P147; Jux U., 1976, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V155, P149; KOLEV SM, 1992, GEOLOGICAL ASS CANAD, V17, pA58; Lentin J.K., 1973, 7342 GEOL SURV CAN, p[73, 1]; LENTIN JK, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P567, DOI 10.1139/e94-050; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 REP SER; LINDEMANN E., 1928, NAT RLICHEN PFLANZEN, P3; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; MARTIN HA, 1991, ALCHERINGA, V15, P107, DOI 10.1080/03115519108619012; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; Matthiessen J., 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7, P1; MCMINN A, 1988, ALCHERINGA, V12, P137, DOI 10.1080/03115518808619002; McMinn A., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P147; Mohr B.A.R., 1988, TERTIARY RES, V9, P147; MORZADECKERFORU.MT, 1984, ECOLOGIE MICROORGANI, P170; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1979, GEOL MEDITERR, V6, P221; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P609; MUDIE PJ, 1985, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V8422, P149; MUDIE PJ, 1980, THESIS DALHOUSIE U H; NAGY E, 1969, MAGYAR ALLAMI FOLDTA, V52, P233; NORTON PEP, 1967, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V253, P161, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1967.0034; OKADA H, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P321, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90016-X; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; PIASECKI S, 1980, GEOL SURVEY DENMARK, V29, P53; POCKNALL DT, 1988, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V33, P1; Powell A.J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P277; RAFFI S, 1985, PALEOBIOLOGY, V11, P368, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300011684; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; SCHIOLER P, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, NATURE, V307, P620, DOI 10.1038/307620a0; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.81.116.1984; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Strauss Christoph, 1992, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Palaeontologischen Institut der Universitaet Hamburg, V73, P159; Sûàto-Szentai M., 1985, CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHIE, P516; Suto-Szentai M., 1982, Annales Instituti Geologici Publici Hungarici, V65, P205; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V2, P349, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90165-0; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V21, P14; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; WEST RG, 1974, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V269, P1, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1974.0039; WILKINSON I P, 1980, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V91, P291; WILLIAMS GL, 1993, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V92, P101; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; ZAGWIJN WH, 1985, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V64, P17; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1991, PHILOS T R SOC B, V333, P81, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1991.0061; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1985, GEOL MAG, V122, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800031502; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1988, PHILOS T R SOC B, V322, P221, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0125	135	84	86	0	5	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology	WIN	1994	40	4					289	321		10.2307/1485937	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485937			33	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	PZ938					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PZ93800001
J	NEHRING, S				NEHRING, S			SCRIPPSIELLA SPP RESTING CYSTS FROM THE GERMAN BIGHT (NORTH-SEA) - A TOOL FOR MORE COMPLETE CHECK-LISTS OF DINOFLAGELLATES	NETHERLANDS JOURNAL OF SEA RESEARCH			English	Article						DINOPHYCEAE; RESTING CYST; RECENT; SCRIPPSIELLA; NORTH SEA; CHECKLIST	MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE; DINOPHYCEAE; PLANKTON	Studies on dormant resting cysts of the dinoflagellates Scrippsiella lachrymosa Lewis 1991 and S. trifida Lewis 1991 from Recent North Sea sediments suggest that their motile forms, which have not yet been officially recorded in this area till now, are common members of the North Sea plankton community. Cyst surveys offer avenues to overcome problems in spatial and temporal distributions and in taxonomy, and will help the compilation of a phytoplankton inventory in an area.			NEHRING, S (通讯作者)，CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,INST MEERESKUNDE,DUSTERNBROOKER WEG 20,D-24105 KIEL,GERMANY.							AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; BRAARUD T, 1957, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P407, DOI 10.1038/358407a0; Dale B., 1983, P69; DODGE JD, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P385, DOI 10.1080/00071618900650401; DODGE JD, 1985, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, P1; DREBES G, 1976, BOT MAR, V19, P75, DOI 10.1515/botm.1976.19.2.75; EDLER L, 1984, Acta Botanica Fennica, V128, P1; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; ELLEGAARD M, EUR J PHYCOL, V29; GAO XP, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P153; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HESSE KJ, 1993, 28TH P EUR MAR BIOL; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; Lewis J., 1990, Scanning Electron Microscopy in Taxonomy and Functional Morphology, V41, P125; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; MEISCHNER D, 1974, Senckenbergiana Maritima, V6, P105; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; NEHRING S, 1994, OPHELIA, V39, P137, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540; NEHRING S, IN PRESS J PLANKTON; Nehring S., 1993, INTERDISCIPLINARY DI, P454; NEHRING S, IN PRESS HELGOLANDER, V49; NEHRING S, 1993, GYMNODINIUM CATENATU, V7, P1; Pankow H., 1990, P1; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1	34	19	22	1	5	NETHERLANDS INST SEA RES	TEXEL	PO BOX 59 1790 AB DEN BURG, TEXEL, NETHERLANDS	0077-7579			NETH J SEA RES	Neth. J. Sea Res.	DEC	1994	33	1					57	63		10.1016/0077-7579(94)90051-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0077-7579(94)90051-5			7	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	QE459					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QE45900006
J	MARRET, F				MARRET, F			DISTRIBUTION OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN RECENT MARINE-SEDIMENTS FROM THE EAST EQUATORIAL ATLANTIC (GULF OF GUINEA)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS				ADJACENT SEAS; OCEAN; NORTH	Surface sediment samples of 46 sites from the eastern Equatorial Atlantic Ocean were analyzed for their palynological content in order to document the dinoflagellate cyst distribution in relation to oceanic parameters (sea-surface temperature, salinity and water depth). A total of 34 species were identified. The assemblages are mainly dominated by Brigantedinium spp., Spiniferites delicatus, Polykrikos kofoidii and Lingulodinium machaerophorum. Dinoflagellate cyst distribution seems to be more influenced by water depth and sea-surface salinity than sea-surface temperature. Other factors, such as the nutrient richness, seem to control the species distribution, notably that of Brigantedinium spp. and Polykrikos kofoidii. Moreover, high cyst concentration and abundant S. delicatus and P. kofoidii cysts characterize the upwelling system.	INST PALYNOL & QUARTENARY SCI,GOTTINGEN,GERMANY					Marret-Davies, Fabienne/0000-0003-4244-0437				[Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1987, BOT MONOGR; [Anonymous], OCEANO TROPI; [Anonymous], 1983, OC ANOGRAPH TROP; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BERRIT GR, 1966, P S OCEANOGRAPHY FIS, P13; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; COLIN C, 1991, OCEANOL ACTA, V14, P223; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DANDONNEAU Y, 1973, CAH ORSTOM OCEANOGR, V11, P431; De Vernal A, 1989, CAN SPEC PUBL FISH A, V113, P198; DODGE JD, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; Faegri K., 1989, J BIOGEOGR, V4th; Gaines G., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P224; GUIOT J, 1990, PNEDS MONOGR, V1; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Hastenrath S., 1977, Climatic Atlas of the Tropical Atlantic and Eastern Pacific Oceans; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; LEMASSON L, 1973, CAH ORSTOM OCEANOGR, V11, P303; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR POLY, V20; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; LUTZE GF, 1988, 22 GEOL PAL I KIEL B; Margalef R., 1978, OECOL AQUATICA, V3, P97; Marret F., 1993, PALYNOSCIENCES, V2, P267; MARRET F, 1994, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; MAZEIKA PA, 1968, SERIAL ATLAS MAR ENV; MERLE J, 1978, ORSTOM82 TRAV DOC; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1979, GEOL MEDITERR, V6, P221; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1988, PALAEOECOL, V65, P201; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; ROSS R, 1979, ANNU REV MED, V30, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.30.020179.000245; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; TURON JL, 1984, MEM I GEOL BASS AQUI, V17; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Williams D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O, P91; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169	43	102	102	0	5	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					1	22		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90038-8			22	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700002
J	MONTRESOR, M; MONTESARCHIO, E; MARINO, D; ZINGONE, A				MONTRESOR, M; MONTESARCHIO, E; MARINO, D; ZINGONE, A			CALCAREOUS DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN MARINE-SEDIMENTS OF THE GULF OF NAPLES (MEDITERRANEAN-SEA)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS				DINOPHYCEAE; PLANKTON	Ten different calcareous cyst morphotypes were found in surface sediments of the Gulf of Naples. For four of them [Scrippsiella trochoidea (Stein) Loeblich III, S. precaria Montresor and Zingone, S. lachrymosa Lewis and Pentapharsodinium tyrrhenicum (Balech) Montresor, Zingone and Marine] the cyst-theca relationship was confirmed by germination experiments. These cysts constituted a large fraction (27-79%) of the entire dinoflagellate cyst assemblage of the Gulf of Naples and were particularly abundant at stations close to the coast. Calcareous cyst populations were characterized by a species composition which differed from other coastal areas so far investigated. The relative abundance of cysts until now only reported from fossil records (Calcicarpinum bivalvum Versteegh, which is the paleontologic name for the cyst of Pentapharsodinium tyrrhenicum), or as rare in Recent sediments (e.g. Bicarinellum tricarinelloides Versteegh, Follisdinellum splendidum Versteegh), appears to be a peculiar character of the cyst assemblage in the Gulf of Naples.			MONTRESOR, M (通讯作者)，STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, VILLA COMUNALE, I-80121 NAPLES, ITALY.		; Zingone, Adriana/E-4518-2010	Montresor, Marina/0000-0002-2475-1787; Zingone, Adriana/0000-0001-5946-6532				AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; [Anonymous], 1978, DEEP SEA DRILL PROJ; [Anonymous], OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; Borowitza M.A., 1982, Progress phycol. Res., V1, P137; BOROWITZKA MA, 1982, INT REV CYTOL, V74, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7696(08)61171-7; BRAARUD T., 1958, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V13; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1992, OCEAN BIOCOENOSIS SE, V5, P1; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1781; Deflandre G., 1949, BOTANISTE, V34, P191; Dodge J.D., 1984, P17; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1991, P267; Legendre L., 1991, Particle analysis in oceanography, P261, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-75121-9_11; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x; Pentecost A., 1991, CALCAREOUS ALGAE STR, P3; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; Scotto diCarlo., 1985, Nova Thalassia, V7, P99; TANGEN K, 1982, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P193, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(82)90002-0; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P723; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90071-2; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; ZINGONE A, 1990, MAR ECOL-P S Z N I, V11, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0485.1990.tb00236.x	30	43	45	1	4	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					45	56		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90040-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90040-X			12	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED); Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700004
J	WILLEMS, H				WILLEMS, H			NEW CALCAREOUS DINOFLAGELLATES FROM THE UPPER CRETACEOUS WHITE CHALK OF NORTHERN GERMANY	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS					Two new species of calcareous dinoflagellate cysts are described from the Campanian white chalk facies near Lagerdorf (northern Germany) based on scanning electron microscope (SEM) investigations. Both species belong to the subfamily Pithonelloideae, as proved by the uniquely oblique orientation of the crystals and their arrangement in linear rows together with the typical pithonelloid habitus of the crystals. One is included in the genus Pithonella Lorenz, 1902, named P. pyramidalis Willems, sp. nov. The other is included in a newly established genus Amphora Willems, gen. nov., as A. coronata Willems, sp. nov. In contrast to most other genera of this subfamily which are marked by a lack of typical morphological peridinoid features, A. coronata gives evidence of their dinoflagellate cyst character by the distinct outer ornamentation of the tests, which reflect a (reduced) pattern of orthoperidinoid paratabulation. The paratabulation is discernable by long spines on the outside of the test. Up to seven of them are arranged in one ring indicating the precingular paraplates (1''-7''). The two large antapical paraplates (1'''' and 2'''') are reflected by a spine each. Occasionally, additional spines may be homologues to the apical paraplate 1' and the postcingular paraplate 3'''. The shape of the archaeopyle, situated in the apical centre of the epitract, is circular. In addition to these newly described forms, in this paper some further remarks are added to the original description of Pithonella discoidea Willems, 1992.			WILLEMS, H (通讯作者)，UNIV BREMEN,DEPT GEOL,KLAGENFURTER STR,D-28359 BREMEN,GERMANY.							ANDRI E, 1956, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V15, P12; [Anonymous], GEOLOGISCHES JB A; BANDEL K, 1985, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P65; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; Bolli H.M., 1974, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V27, P843; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1781; Deflandre G., 1949, BOTANISTE, V34, P191; DUFOUR T, 1968, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V266, P1947; Futterer D., 1976, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V151, P119; Janofske Dorothea, 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V4, P1; Kaufmann FJ, 1865, URWELT SCHWEIZ, P194; Keupp H., 1992, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V3, P211; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1981, Facies, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02536655; Keupp H., 1980, Facies, V2, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02536464; Keupp H., 1979, Bericht der Naturhistorischen Gesellschaft zu Hannover, V122, P7; Keupp H., 1990, Facies, V22, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02536944; KEUPP H., 1980, FACIES, V3, P239; KEUPP H, 1980, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P513; Kohring Rolf, 1993, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe E Palaeobiologie, V6, P1; SCHULZ M-G, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P203; Villain J.-M., 1977, PALAEONTOGR ABT A, V159, P139; Villain J.-M., 1981, CRETACEOUS RES, V2, P435; Villain J.-M., 1975, Palaeontographica A, V149, P193; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; Willems H., 1990, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V70, P239; Willems H., 1988, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V68, P433; WILLEMS H, 1985, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V66, P177; Willems H., 1992, Zeitschrift fuer Geologische Wissenschaften, V20, P155; ZUGEL P, 1993, IN PRESS DISTRIBUTIO	30	19	19	1	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					57	72		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90041-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90041-8			16	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700005
J	ELBRACHTER, M				ELBRACHTER, M			GREEN AUTOFLUORESCENCE - A NEW TAXONOMIC FEATURE FOR LIVING DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS AND VEGETATIVE CELLS	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS				FLAGELLUM	Many heterotrophic dinoflagellates show an intensive green autofluorescence of their cytoplasm if viewed in UV-light with filter combinations making visible the autofluorescence of chlorophyll. The same species show a blue autofluorescence if the filter combination used is that for making visible fluorescence of DAPI-stained samples. The autofluorescence was present in all specimens of taxa showing autofluorescence. No variation in the intensity was found, making it unlikely that autofluorescence is related to food uptake. Also some cyst taxa showed autofluorescence whereas others do not. Very similar cyst taxa could easily be distinguished by absence or presence of autofluorescence. Autofluorescence presence or absence is regarded as a species-specific stable taxonomic feature. In most taxa, autofluorescence is evenly distributed at the cytoplasm surface. In a few taxa it is restricted to rod-shaped compartments of bacteria size. The implications for feeding rate experiments with DAPI-stained bacteria or fluorescent labeled beads is discussed.			ELBRACHTER, M (通讯作者)，BIOL ANSTALT HELGOLAND,WATTENMEERSTN SYLT,HAGENSTR 43,D-25989 LIST AUF SYLT,GERMANY.							BOOTH BC, 1987, BOT MAR, V30, P101, DOI 10.1515/botm.1987.30.2.101; COLEMAN AW, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P118; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; HANSEN PJ, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00597.x; HANSEN PJ, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P873; KAWAI H, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P114; LESSARD E, 1985, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P1209; MATSUOKA K, 1992, B FAC LIB ARTS NAGAS, V32, P221; NICOLAS MT, 1985, CELL BIOL INT REP, V9, P797, DOI 10.1016/0309-1651(85)90098-0; REID PC, 1987, J PLANKTON RES, V9, P249, DOI 10.1093/plankt/9.1.249; SCHNEPF E, 1988, BOT ACTA, V101, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1988.tb00033.x; SHAPIRO LP, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00189.x; SPINDLER M, 1993, BER POLARFORSCH, V121, P1	13	12	12	1	6	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					101	105		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90043-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90043-4			5	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700007
J	DUANE, AM				DUANE, AM			PRELIMINARY PALYNOLOGICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE BYERS GROUP (LATE JURASSIC-EARLY CRETACEOUS), LIVINGSTON ISLAND, ANTARCTIC PENINSULA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS					Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages of the Byers Group have been correlated with palynostratigraphical zones established for the Mesozoic of Australia. The President Beaches Formation is believed to be latest Early Berriasian-Berriasian in age, based on its similarity to the Kalyptea wisemaniae and Cassiculosphaeridia delicata Interval Zones. The precise age assignment of the Chester Cone Formation is more problematic as the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages present are significantly different to those previously known from the Southern Hemisphere. However, it is suggested that the upper part of the formation is probably latest Berriasian to earliest Valanginian in age. Palynological and macrofossil evidence date an important unconformity between the President Beaches and Chester Cone formations as latest Berriasian-early Valanginian. The palynological content of the Byers Group implies that the palaeo-oceanographic setting varied from dominantly marginal marine to occasionally more fully marine conditions.			DUANE, AM (通讯作者)，BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY,NERC,HIGH CROSS,MAGINGLEY RD,CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ET,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; Archangelsky S., 1965, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P159; Archangelsky S., 1966, Ameghiniana, V4, P201; Archangelsky S., 1966, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P363; Archangelsky SA., 1966, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P229; ASKIN R A, 1981, Antarctic Journal of the United States, V16, P11; Askin R A., 1983, Antarctic Earth Science, P295; Backhouse J., 1988, Geological Survey of Western Australia Bulletin, V135, P1; BALDONI A M, 1983, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V15, P47; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; CRAME JA, 1993, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V150, P1075, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.150.6.1075; Davey R.J., 1987, Memoir of Geological Survey of Papua New Guinea, V13, P1; DETTMANN M.E., 1963, P ROY SOC VICTORIA, V77, P1; MAYAGILO JP, 1992, 24TH P ANN M AM ASS, V16, P226; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; SMELLI EJL, 1980, BR ANTARCT SURV B, V50, P55; SMELLIE JL, 1984, 87 BR ANT SURV SCI R; Stevens J., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P185; Stevens J., 1987, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V4, P165	19	19	21	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					113	120		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90045-0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90045-0			8	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700009
J	WILPSHAAR, M; LEEREVELD, H				WILPSHAAR, M; LEEREVELD, H			PALEOENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE IN THE EARLY CRETACEOUS VOCONTIAN BASIN (SE FRANCE) REFLECTED BY DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS				ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; ATLANTIC; NORTH	A Valanginian-lower Cenomanian composite stratigraphic section of the Vocontian Basin (SE France) has been studied palynologically with emphasis on quantitative dinoflagellate cyst distribution. The overall composition of the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages suggests that the basin never reached a palaeodepth of more than a few hundred meters. Within the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages a distinct basin-wide long-term quantitative change is apparent during the Early Cretaceous reflecting a palaeoenvironmental change from inner neritic to neritic conditions. This change is considered to reflect a relative rise in sea-level.			WILPSHAAR, M (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.							[Anonymous], 1980, Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France (serie 7); [Anonymous], DOC LAB GEOL FAC SE; [Anonymous], 1989, CONTROLS CARBONATE P, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.89.44.0339; ARNAUD H, 1988, B SOC GEOL FR, V5, P725; Arnaud-Vanneau A., 1979, Gobios, V3, P363; Arnaud-Vanneau A., 1990, CARBONATE PLATFORMS, V9, P203; Arnaud-Vanneau A., 1987, EXC D 3 INT CRET S, P1; Beaudrimont A. F., 1977, B. Centres Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine, V1, P261; BOSELLINI A, 1984, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1984.tb00720.x; BREHERET JG, 1988, B SOC GEOL FR, V2, P349; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRINKHUIS H, 1992, THESIS UTRECHT U UTR; Busnardo R., 1965, Mem Bur Rech Geol Minier, V34, P101; BUSNARDO R, 1979, COMITE FRANCAIS STRA, V6; COTILLON P, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V77, P339; COTILLON P, 1984, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V126, P287; COURTINAT B, 1991, GEOBIOS-LYON, V24, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(06)80293-7; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DEBOER PL, 1983, GEOL ULTRAIECTINA, V31; FERRY S, 1989, PUBL ASS SEDIMENTOL, V12; GODOMAN DK, 1979, PALYNOLOGY, V3, P169; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1990, Geologie Alpine, V66, P123; HUNT CO, 1987, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY C, P209; JACQUIN T, 1991, MAR PETROL GEOL, V8, P122, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(91)90001-H; KILLIAN W, 1912, CR ASS FR AV SCI PAR, P361; LEHMANN U, 1976, AMMONITEN LEBEN UMWE; LEMOINE M, 1986, MAR PETROL GEOL, V3, P179, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(86)90044-9; LEMOINE M, 1988, B SOC GEOL FR, V4, P597; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; LISTER J K, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V210, P9; LONDEIX L, 1990, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; MARSHALL KL, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; NOE-NYGAARD N, 1987, Palaios, V2, P263, DOI 10.2307/3514676; OMRAN AM, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V66, P293, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90044-J; PAQUIER V, 1900, THESIS GRENOBLE; RUTTEN M, 1969, GEOLOGY W EUROPE; Smelror M., 1989, Palynology, V13, P121; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; ZIEGLER B, 1983, EINFURUNG PALAOBIO 2	42	64	71	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					121	128		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90046-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90046-9			8	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700010
J	MATSUOKA, K				MATSUOKA, K			HOLOCENE DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGES IN SHALLOW-WATER SEDIMENTS OF THE TSUSHIMA ISLANDS, WEST JAPAN	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS				AUSTRALIA	The paleoceanography of the eastern part of the East China Sea since ca. 10,000 yr BP is reconstructed based on Holocene dinoflagellate cyst assemblages obtained from cores collected at the west coast of the Tsushima Islands, west Japan. The dinoflagellate cyst assemblages in the core clearly show the coastal environment from the early Holocene transgression after the last glacial stage to the late Holocene regression through the climatic optimum in the middle Holocene.			MATSUOKA, K (通讯作者)，NAGASAKI UNIV,FAC LIBERAL ARTS,DEPT GEOL,1-14 BUNKYO,NAGASAKI 852,JAPAN.							BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BRADFORD M R, 1977, Grana, V16, P45; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1988, 7 INT PAL C BRISB, P33; FUKUYO Y, 1987, GUIDE STUDIES RED TI, P85; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P11; HARLAND R, 1978, INIT REP DSDP, V48, P531; KOBAYASHI S, 1986, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V33, P81; KOIZUMI I, 1989, Diatom Research, V4, P55; Kojima N., 1989, T P PALAEONTOLOGICAL, V155, P197; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; Matsuoka K., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P33; Matsuoka K., 1987, Bull. Facult. Liberal Arts Nagasaki Univ. Nat. Sci., V28, P35; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1979, GEOL MEDITERR, V6, P221; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P121; Oba T, 1991, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V6, P499, DOI 10.1029/91PA00560; Oba T, 1983, CHIKYU, V5, P37; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V24, P429; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; Rossignol M., 1961, Pollens et Spores, V3, P303; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; STOCKER MS, 1989, J QUATERNARY SCI, V4, P211; TANIMURA Y, 1981, Science Reports of the Tohoku University Second Series (Geology), V51, P1; TURON JL, 1984, MEM MUS NATL HIST B, V27, P269; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95	30	8	10	0	0	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					155	168		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90048-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90048-5			14	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700012
J	DODGE, JD				DODGE, JD			BIOGEOGRAPHY OF MARINE ARMORED DINOFLAGELLATES AND DINOCYSTS IN THE NE ATLANTIC AND NORTH-SEA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS				MULTIVARIATE-ANALYSIS; ADJACENT SEAS; CYSTS; SEDIMENTS; ASSEMBLAGES; OCEAN	The distribution patterns of 250 species of armoured planktonic dinoflagellate, 28 species of armoured planktonic and potentially cyst-forming dinoflagellate and 22 types of dinocyst have been analysed by multivariate clustering and ordination techniques. The area of the study consisted of the NE Atlantic, bounded by 20 degrees S and 70 degrees N latitude and 25 degrees W longitude, and the larger part of the North Sea. The overall distribution patterns were examined by cluster analysis (TWINSPAN) which gave a separation into four biogeographic zones clearly relating to the prevailing oceanographic conditions. The zones defined are: (1) Sub-boreal, which consists of the area north of 60 degrees N; (2) NW European Shelf, which comprises the North Sea and the shelf area around the British Isles and France; (3) Temperate Oceanic, the area of the Atlantic between 40 and 60 degrees N which is bounded on the east by zone 2; (4) Warm Temperate, the southern portion of the area sampled which is mainly oceanic but within which is situated the localised area of the MV African upwelling which relates more closely with zone 2. The TWINSPAN analyses of cyst-forming dinoflagellates and the dinocysts clearly show that the NW European neritic shelf sea is a quite distinct biogeographic zone from the more oceanic areas where relatively few dinocyst types apart from those of Impagidinium are found. Since they are the most important groups for the formation of cysts the 21 gonyaulacoid species and the 50 protoperidinioid species of thecate dinoflagellates were separately analysed. The gonyaulacoids showed a clear influence of temperature on distribution, and the cyst-forming species all seem to share similar requirements since they form a tight cluster in the ordination. The protoperidinioids formed a very strong cluster which included most of the cyst-forming species but excluded the rare warm-water species. Analysis of the 22 dinocyst types revealed no clear difference between the majority of the gonyaulacoid or peridinioid cysts. However, Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus, one of the five cysts in the analysis linked to the thecate dinoflagellate Gonyaulax spinifera, and the five Impagidinium species occupied a distinct position on both analyses.			DODGE, JD (通讯作者)，UNIV LONDON,ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD NEW COLL,DEPT BIOL,EGHAM TW20 0EX,SURREY,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BALCH WM, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P244, DOI 10.1139/f83-287; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dodge J. D., 1981, PROVISIONAL ATLAS MA; DODGE JD, 1993, J PLANKTON RES, V15, P465, DOI 10.1093/plankt/15.5.465; DODGE JD, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x; DODGE JD, 1977, BOT MAR, V20, P307, DOI 10.1515/botm.1977.20.5.307; DODGE JD, IN PRESS J PHYCOL; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; GAO XP, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P153; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Hill M.O., 1979, DECORANA FORTRAN PRO; Hill M.O., 1979, DECORANA -A Fortran programme for Detrended Correspondence Analysis and Reciprocal Averaging; HOLLIGAN PM, 1980, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V60, P851, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400041941; JONGMAN RHG, 1987, CTR AGR PUBL DOC; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; MALLOCH AJC, 1988, VESPAN 2 COMPUTER PA; Margalef R., 1979, P89; Margalef R., 1973, Resultados Exped Cient Buque Oceanogr Cornide Saavedra, V2, P65; MATTA JF, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P663, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.4.663; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PINGREE RD, 1978, DEEP-SEA RES, V25, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0146-6291(78)90584-2; SCHNEPF E, 1992, EUR J PROTISTOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80315-9; SCHROEDER ELIZABETH H., 1965, DEEP SEA RES OCEANOGR ABSTR, V12, P323, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(65)90005-7; Taylor F.J. R., 1987, The biology of dinoflagellates, P399; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Williams G.L., 1977, P1231; WILLIAMS GL, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P223, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90012-3; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169	32	15	16	1	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					169	180		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90049-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90049-3			12	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700013
J	VERSTEEGH, GJM; ZONNEVELD, KAF				VERSTEEGH, GJM; ZONNEVELD, KAF			DETERMINATION OF (PALAEO-)ECOLOGICAL PREFERENCES OF DINOFLAGELLATES BY APPLYING DETRENDED AND CANONICAL CORRESPONDENCE-ANALYSIS TO LATE PLIOCENE DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGES OF THE SOUTH ITALIAN SINGA SECTION	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	5th International Conference on Modern and Fossil Dinoflagellates (DINO 5)	APR 18-24, 1993	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS				ATLANTIC-OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; NORTH	The statistical methods Detrended Correspondence Analysis (DCA) and Canonical Correspondence analysis (CCA) are used to determine the ecological preferences of dinoflagellate cyst species from the upper part of the Italian Singa section (2.8-2.2 Ma). Using DCA, gradients that have major influence on the species composition have been determined. By using existing environmental information for the Singa section based on planktic foraminifera, such as Sea Surface Temperature (SST), Sea Surface Productivity (SSP) and stable oxygen isotopes as well as the ecological information of extant dinoflagellate cysts, these gradients are interpreted in terms of temperature, inshore-offshore trends and evolutionary and other time-related gradients. Using CCA, the position of species optima in this dataset in relation to these temperature, inshore-offshore and evolutionary and other time related gradients are determined. For the studied period, the extinct species Melitasphaeridium pseudorecurvatum and Acritarch sp. B. are related to temperate to warm intervals. Amiculosphaera umbracula is related to the cooler older intervals whereas Nematosphaeropsis rigida is related to the warmer younger intervals.			VERSTEEGH, GJM (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776				[Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; BERGER A, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90033-Q; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; Fensome R.A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION FOSSI; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1992, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V149, P7, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.149.1.0007; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P467, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.137.1989; HEAD MJ, 1993, J PALEONTOL, V67, P1; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90206-W; HILGEN FJ, 1987, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P109; HILL MO, 1980, VEGETATIO, V42, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00048870; JONGMAN RHG, 1987, CTR AGR PUBL DOC; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; LOURENS LJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90021-B; Matthiessen J., 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7, P1; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P575; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Powell A.J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V112, P297, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.112.196.1990; Raymo ME, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P413, DOI 10.1029/PA004i004p00413; Raymo ME, 1992, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V7, P645, DOI 10.1029/92PA01609; ter Braak C.J. F., 1987, CANOCO A FORTRAN PRO; Ter Braak C.J.F., 1987, THESIS U WAGENINGEN; ter Braak C.J.F., 1990, UPDATED NOTES CANOCO; TERBRAAK CJF, 1986, ECOLOGY, V67, P1167; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VERSTEEGH GJM, 1994, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Wall D., 1973, Geoscience Man, V7, P95; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; Zachariasse WJ, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P239, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00239	41	57	60	0	5	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1994	84	1-2					181	199		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90050-7			19	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	QG147					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994QG14700014
J	MATSUOKA, K; FUKUYO, Y				MATSUOKA, K; FUKUYO, Y			GEOGRAPHICAL-DISTRIBUTION OF THE TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM GRAHAM IN JAPANESE COASTAL WATERS	BOTANICA MARINA			English	Article							SHIPS BALLAST WATER; CYSTS; DINOPHYCEAE; SEDIMENTS; TRANSPORT	The geographical distribution of the toxic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum Graham, a causative organism of paralytic shellfish poisoning is documented for Japanese coastal waters on the basis of field evidence of both plankton and sedimentary cysts, and previously published literature. Gymnodinium catenatum only occurs in warm temperate coastal waters from the Yatsushiro Sea to the seto Inland Sea and Wakasa Bay, West Japan so far. However, an intensive investigation of plankton and surface sediments in the field is expected to add other new occurrences for this species.	UNIV TOKYO,FAC AGR,BUNKYO KU,TOKYO 113,JAPAN	University of Tokyo	MATSUOKA, K (通讯作者)，NAGASAKI UNIV,FAC LIBERAL ARTS,DEPT GEOL,1-14 BUNKYO MACHI,NAGASAKI 852,JAPAN.							ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; BALECH E, 1964, B I BIOL MARI, V4, P18; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BRAVO I, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P449; CAMPOS MJ, 1982, 1977 1981 ICESCM, V50, P27; CARRADA GC, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.229; DALE B, 1988, RED TIDE NEWSLETTER, V1, P5; DALE B, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P47; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; Franca S., 1989, P93; FUKUYO Y, 1985, THESIS U TOKYO, P220; FUKUYO Y, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P875; FUKUYO Y, 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P19; GAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154; GAINES G, 1990, J SHELLFISH RES, V8, P440; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HALLENGRAEFF GM, 1986, AUSTRAL FISH B, V158; IIZUKA S, 1974, AKASHIO KENKYUKAIBUN; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; IKEDA T, 1983, 11 12 YAM PREF INL S, P89; ISHIO S, 1977, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V43, P277; KOBAYASHI S, 1986, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V33, P81; KODAMA M, 1987, STUDIES PARALYTIC SH; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; Matsuoka K., 1994, Bull. Fac. Liberal Arts Nagasaki Univ. Nat. Sci., V34, P121; MATSUOKA K, 1991, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P33; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MURANO M, 1975, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V22, P33; NEHRING S, 1993, HARMFUL ALGAL NEWS, V7, P4; Nehring Stefan, 1993, Harmful Algae News, V7, P4; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; OKAICHI T, 1988, RED TIDE NEWSLETTE, V1, P5; Oshima Y., 1979, P377; QI YZ, 1991, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P43; WADACHI K, 1987, ENCY OCEANOGRAPHY, P552; YASUMOTO T, 1980, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V46, P1405; YUKI K, 1987, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V34, P109; 1987, SHOWA 61 NENNDO MUYO; [No title captured]; 1988, NAIWAN KAIIKI SHISUT, P49; 1978, MARINE ENV ATLAS ENV, V2	46	41	43	0	9	WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO	BERLIN	GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY	0006-8055			BOT MAR	Bot. Marina	NOV	1994	37	6					495	503		10.1515/botm.1994.37.6.495	http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/botm.1994.37.6.495			9	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	PY562					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PY56200002
J	PETERSON, WT; KIMMERER, WJ				PETERSON, WT; KIMMERER, WJ			PROCESSES CONTROLLING RECRUITMENT OF THE MARINE CALANOID COPEPOD TEMORA-LONGICORNIS IN LONG-ISLAND SOUND - EGG-PRODUCTION, EGG MORTALITY, AND COHORT SURVIVAL RATES	LIMNOLOGY AND OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article							PLANKTONIC COPEPOD; SUMMER DEVELOPMENT; NORTH-SEA; POPULATIONS; FECUNDITY; IMPACT; SIZE; ABUNDANCE; GROWTH	Three phytoplankton blooms were observed during our 6-month study period and each resulted in increased rates of egg production (EPR) by female Temora longicornis. An EPR of 50 eggs female(-1) d(-1) was observed during the first bloom (spring bloom, March). The maximum EPR observed during the other blooms (May and July) was 20 and 30 eggs female(-1) d(-1). At all other times the EPR was nearly zero. Each pulse in egg production initiated a distinct cohort. Survivorship from egg to adult was low: 3% for the first cohort and 0.8% for the second. The third cohort did not reach maturity. Mortality was highest in the egg stage-only 10% of the eggs produced survived to first nauplius. Rates of egg mortality were positively correlated with clearance rates of T. longicornis, suggesting cannibalism as a cause of high mortality. However, the clearance rates required would be similar to 34-fold too high, suggesting a different density-dependent factor, such as disease, viruses, ecto-parasitism or consumption by dinoflagellates. Advection and resting egg production do not appear to explain high rates of egg loss.	SAN FRANCISCO STATE UNIV,ROMBERG TIBURON CTR,TIBURON,CA; BIOSYST ANAL INC,TIBURON,CA 94920	California State University System; San Francisco State University	PETERSON, WT (通讯作者)，NOAA,NATL MARINE FISHERIES SERV,F-RE3,1335 E WEST HIGHWAY,SILVER SPRING,MD 20910, USA.							AMBLER JW, 1986, ESTUARINE COASTAL SH, V20, P743; BECKMAN BR, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P917, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.5.917; CHECKLEY DM, 1980, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V25, P430, DOI 10.4319/lo.1980.25.3.0430; CHECKLEY DM, 1980, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V25, P991, DOI 10.4319/lo.1980.25.6.0991; DAAN R, 1987, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V37, P9, DOI 10.3354/meps037009; DAAN R, 1989, NETH J SEA RES, V23, P305, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(89)90051-3; DAM HG, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V71, P113, DOI 10.3354/meps071113; Deevey G. B., 1952, Bulletin of the Bingham Oceanographic Collection, V13, P65; DREBES G, 1984, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V37, P603; DREBES G, 1988, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V42, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF02365628; EDMONDSON WT, 1962, ECOLOGY, V43, P625, DOI 10.2307/1933452; HAIRSTON NG, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P886, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.4.0886; HARRIS RP, 1976, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V56, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400020725; HEINLE DONALD R., 1966, CHESAPEAKE SCI, V7, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF02688405; IANORA A, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1483, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.11.1483; IANORA A, 1993, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V38, P1615, DOI 10.4319/lo.1993.38.8.1615; IANORA A, 1987, DIS AQUAT ORGAN, V3, P29; KIMMERER WJ, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P1, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.1.0001; KIORBOE T, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V167, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00026308; LANDRY MR, 1978, INT REV GES HYDROBIO, V63, P77, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19780630106; LANDRY MR, 1983, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V28, P614, DOI 10.4319/lo.1983.28.4.0614; MCLAREN IA, 1978, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V35, P1330, DOI 10.1139/f78-208; MILLER RJ, 1989, J PLANKTON RES, V11, P263, DOI 10.1093/plankt/11.2.263; MONTELEONE DM, 1986, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V30, P133, DOI 10.3354/meps030133; Mullin M. M, 1970, Bull. Scripps Instn Oceanogr. tech. Ser., V17, P89; OCONNORS HB, 1980, MAR BIOL, V56, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00390595; OHMAN MD, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P673, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.4.673; ORIANS GH, 1974, AM NAT, V108, P581, DOI 10.1086/282937; Peterson W.T., 1986, Lecture Notes on Coastal and Estuarine Studies, V17, P297; PETERSON WT, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P726; PETERSON WT, 1990, J PLANKTON RES, V12, P283, DOI 10.1093/plankt/12.2.283; PETERSON WT, 1988, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V47, P229, DOI 10.3354/meps047229; PETERSON WT, 1987, S AFR J MARINE SCI, V5, P411, DOI 10.2989/025776187784522748; PETERSON WT, 1990, J PLANKTON RES, V12, P259, DOI 10.1093/plankt/12.2.259; PETERSON WT, 1986, MAR ECOL-PROG SER, V29, P1; RIGLER FH, 1974, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V19, P636, DOI 10.4319/lo.1974.19.4.0636; RILEY G. A., 1952, BULL BINGHAM OCEANOGR COLL PEABODY MUS NAT HIST YALE UNIV, V13, P5; SCHNEPF E, 1992, EUR J PROTISTOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80315-9; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, A Practical Handbook of Seawater Analysis; TANDICHODOK P, 1990, THESIS SUNY STONY BR; UYE SI, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90144-7; VALENTIN J, 1972, Tethys, V4, P349; VANRIJSWIJK P, 1989, NETH J SEA RES, V23, P293, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(89)90050-1	43	105	116	1	30	AMER SOC LIMNOLOGY OCEANOGRAPH	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0024-3590			LIMNOL OCEANOGR	Limnol. Oceanogr.	NOV	1994	39	7					1594	1605		10.4319/lo.1994.39.7.1594	http://dx.doi.org/10.4319/lo.1994.39.7.1594			12	Limnology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	PZ967					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PZ96700009
J	HOLEMANN, JA; HENRICH, R				HOLEMANN, JA; HENRICH, R			ALLOCHTHONOUS VERSUS AUTOCHTHONOUS ORGANIC-MATTER IN CENOZOIC SEDIMENTS OF THE NORWEGIAN SEA - EVIDENCE FOR THE ONSET OF GLACIATIONS IN THE NORTHERN-HEMISPHERE	MARINE GEOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Poster Session on Norwegian-Greenland Sea, at the 4th International Conference on Paleoceanography (ICP IV)	SEP, 1992	KIEL, GERMANY				HISTORY; BASIN	The Cenozoic sediments sampled in ODP Leg 104 on the Voring Plateau show a distinct variability of the total organic carbon content (TOC) and the accumulation rates of TOC. Based on the geochemical and organic-petrographic characterization of the sedimentary organic matter (OM), the allochthonous and autochthonous proportion of the OM could be quantified. The results clearly demonstrate that high TOC percentages and TOC accumulation rates in Cenozoic sediment sections display a generally high input of allochthonous organic matter. Oxidized and partly well-rounded organic particles built up the main portion of OM within the Miocene, TOC-rich sediments. The most probable source of this oxidized OM are reworked sediments from the Scandinavian shelf. Changes in the input of these organic particles are to some degree correlative with sea-level changes. The Cenozoic accumulation of autochthonous OM is low and does not reveal a clear variation during the Miocene and early Pliocene. In spite of a high accumulation rate of biogenic opal during the Early Miocene, the accumulation rate of autochthonous TOC is low. The autochthonous particle assemblage is dominated by relatively inert OM, like dinoflagellate cysts. This points to an intensive biological and/or early diagenetic degradation of the marine OM under well oxidized bottom water conditions during the last 23 Myr. Nevertheless, a continuation of marine OM degradation during later stages of diagenesis cannot be excluded. A prominent dominance of allochthonous OM over autochthonous is documented with the beginning of the Pliocene. At 2.45 Ma the episodic occurrence of ice-rafted, thermally mature OM reflects the onset of the glacial erosion of Mesozoic, coal and black shale bearing sediments on the Scandinavian and Barents Sea shelves. The first occurrence of these, in view of the actual burial depth, thermally overmature OM particles is, therefore, a marker for the beginning of the strong Scandinavian glaciation and the advance of the glacial front toward the shelves.			HOLEMANN, JA (通讯作者)，GEOMAR,MARINE GEOSCI RES CTR,WISCHHOFSTR 1-3,D-24148 KIEL,GERMANY.		Hoelemann, Jens/N-3608-2016	Hoelemann, Jens/0000-0001-5102-4086				[Anonymous], ADV PETROLEUM GEOCHE; BJOROY M, 1979, IKU63 REP; BLEIL U, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, P829; BOHRMANN G, 1988, 313 U KIEL BER SOND, V9, P1; BOHRMANN G, 1990, GEOLOGICAL HIST POLA, P1; BUGGE T., 1984, Petroleum Geology of the North European Margin. Graham and Trotman, P271, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-1_19, 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-119, DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-119]; CIESIELSKI PF, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P527; Demaison G. J., 1980, ORG GEOCHEM, V2, P9, DOI [10.1016/0146-6380(80)90017-0, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(80)90017-0]; DONNALLY D, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P459; Emerson S, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P621, DOI 10.1029/PA003i005p00621; ENGEL ER, 1989, THESIS U MARBURG, P1; ESPITALIE J, 1977, REV I FR PETROL, V32, P23, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1977002; Espitalie J., 1984, ORG GEOCHEM, V6, P365, DOI DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(84)90059-7; FUNDER S, 1985, GEOLOGY, V13, P542, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1985)13<542:FAEFNG>2.0.CO;2; Goll R.M., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P777; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HENRICH R, 1994, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V108, P75, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(94)90023-X; HENRICH R, 1989, MAR GEOL, V86, P283, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(89)90090-X; Henrich R., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P189, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.116.1989; HENRICH R, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P75; HENRICH R, 1992, THESIS MATH NATURW F; HOLEMANN JA, 1993, THESIS FAK U KIEL; HOLEMANN JA, 1990, NACHR DTSCH GEOL GES, V43, P130; JANSEN E, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P677; Jansen E, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P563, DOI 10.1029/PA003i005p00563; JANSEN E, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P255; KAMINSKI MA, 1988, THESIS WOODS HOLE MA; Katz B.J., 1983, ORG GEOCHEM, V4, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(83)90041-4; KORSTGARD AJ, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V105, P65; LANGFORD FF, 1990, AAPG BULL, V74, P799; LIEBEZEIT G, 1989, ORG GEOCHEM, V16, P1179; LOCKER S, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P543; MALZ H, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P769; MCDONALD TJ, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P309; Miller KG, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P1, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00001; MUDIE PJ, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P611; MULLER C, IN PRESS STRATIGR NE; OSTERMAN LE, 1989, SCI RESULTS, V104, P745; PETERS KE, 1981, AAPG BULL, V65, P688; PETERS KE, 1986, AAPG BULL, V70, P318; Powell A.J., 1992, Geological Society Special Publication, P215; Romakevich E.A., 1984, Geochemistry of organic matter in the ocean, P1; RULLKOTTER J, 1992, SCI RESULTS, V122, P317; Schaeffer R., 1986, Z DTSCH GEOLOGISCHEN, V137, P537; SCHEIDT G, 1989, GEOL RUNDSCH, V78, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF01988371; SMYTH M, 1983, AAPG BULL, V67, P1422; Stach E., 1982, Stack's Textbook of Coal Petrology, V3rd, P1; Thiede J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P1067; WAGNER T, 1993, 313 U KIEL BER SOND, V42; WAGNEXR T, 1994, MAR GEOL, V120, P335, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(94)90066-3; Welte D.H., 1984, PETROLEUM FORMATION; WOLF TCW, 1991, MAR GEOL, V101, P83, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90064-B	52	26	26	0	7	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0025-3227			MAR GEOL	Mar. Geol.	OCT	1994	121	1-2					87	103		10.1016/0025-3227(94)90159-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0025-3227(94)90159-7			17	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Oceanography	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Oceanography	PT668					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PT66800007
J	BHAUD, Y; BARBIER, M; SOYERGOBILLARD, MO				BHAUD, Y; BARBIER, M; SOYERGOBILLARD, MO			A DETAILED STUDY OF THE COMPLEX CELL-CYCLE OF THE DINOFLAGELLATE CRYPTHECODINIUM-COHNII BIECHELER AND EVIDENCE FOR VARIATION IN HISTONE-H1 KINASE-ACTIVITY	JOURNAL OF EUKARYOTIC MICROBIOLOGY			English	Article						CELL CYCLE; CRYPTHECODINIUM COHNII; DINOFLAGELLATE; H1 KINASE ACTIVITY VARIATIONS	MATURATION-PROMOTING FACTOR; PROTEIN-KINASE; M-PHASE; PROROCENTRUM-MICANS; STARFISH OOCYTES; FISSION YEAST; ACTIVATION; P34CDC2; DNA; ULTRASTRUCTURE	By adding the protein synthesis inhibitor, emetine (10(-4) M) to a highly synchronized population of Crypthecodinium cohnii Biecheler 1938 at different phases of its cycle, we were able to determine: 1. The existence and the lengthening of the G2-Phase (30 min) in the first cycle (cycle with swimming G1 phase). 2. The time of the second cell cycle phases (cycle in the cyst): G1, 30 min; S, 1.5 h; G2, 2 h and M, 2 h. These results, together with the estimation of the cell volume of the two and four swimming daughter cells emerging from the cysts, allowed us to state the existence of two transition points: G1/S and G2/M, which are necessary for completion of mitosis. We completed this refined approach of the cell cycle in studying the activities of the histone H1 kinase either in dividing or in non-dividing Crypthecodinium cohnii cells with either total soluble proteins or the isolated mitotic kinase complex. The H1 kinase activity of this purified complex is noticeably higher (twice as high) in the dividing cells than in the non-dividing ones. These data are discussed in the light of the basic characteristics of the dinokaryon, and also compared with recent biochemical observations on the same organism and studies on other higher eukaryotic protists and metazoa.			OBSERV OCEANOL BANYULS, DEPT BIOL CELLULAIRE & MOLEC, LAB ARAGO, CNRS, URA 117, F-66650 BANYULS SUR MER, FRANCE.			Barbier, Michele/0000-0003-3845-6233				ALLEN JR, 1975, CELL, V6, P161, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(75)90006-9; BHAUD Y, 1991, J CELL SCI, V100, P675; BHAUD Y, 1986, PROTISTOLOGICA, V22, P23; DOREE M, 1989, J CELL SCI, P39; GOULD KL, 1989, NATURE, V342, P39, DOI 10.1038/342039a0; HAAPALA OK, 1974, HEREDITAS, V76, P83; HERZOG M, 1981, EUR J CELL BIOL, V23, P295; KARENTZ D, 1983, J PROTOZOOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1983.tb05481.x; KUBAI DF, 1969, J CELL BIOL, V40, P508, DOI 10.1083/jcb.40.2.508; LABBE JC, 1989, EMBO J, V8, P3053, DOI 10.1002/j.1460-2075.1989.tb08456.x; LABBE JC, 1988, NATURE, V335, P251, DOI 10.1038/335251a0; LABBE JC, 1989, CELL, V57, P253, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(89)90963-X; LAEMMLI UK, 1970, NATURE, V227, P680, DOI 10.1038/227680a0; LAMB NJC, 1990, CELL, V60, P151, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(90)90725-T; LEWIN B, 1990, CELL, V61, P743, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(90)90181-D; MEIKRANTZ W, 1992, J CELL SCI, V101, P475; MURRAY AW, 1989, NATURE, V339, P280, DOI 10.1038/339280a0; NURSE P, 1981, NATURE, V292, P558, DOI 10.1038/292558a0; OPPENHEIMER CH, 1952, J MAR RES, V11, P10; PICARD A, 1985, DEV BIOL, V109, P311, DOI 10.1016/0012-1606(85)90458-0; RODRIGUEZ M, 1993, J EUKARYOT MICROBIOL, V40, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1993.tb04887.x; SOYER MO, 1972, CHROMOSOMA, V39, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00326176; SPECTOR DL, 1981, AM J BOT, V68, P34, DOI 10.2307/2442989; TREIMER RE, 1984, DINOFLAGELLATES, P149; TUTTLE R C, 1975, Phycologia, V14, P1, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-14-1-1.1; VIGO J, 1991, ANAL CELL PATHOL, V3, P145; YAMASHITA M, 1991, DEV GROWTH DIFFER, V33, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-169X.1991.00617.x	27	30	30	1	7	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	1066-5234	1550-7408		J EUKARYOT MICROBIOL	J. Eukaryot. Microbiol.	SEP-OCT	1994	41	5					519	526		10.1111/j.1550-7408.1994.tb06052.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1550-7408.1994.tb06052.x			8	Microbiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Microbiology	PP283					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PP28300014
J	MEON, H; PANNETIER, W				MEON, H; PANNETIER, W			PALYNOLOGICAL STUDY OF THE LATE QUATERNARY OF LOYALTY BASIN (SW PACIFIC)	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; NORTH	Palynological studies have been carried out on two cores from the Loyalty Basin, one near the New Caledonia shore (KK 231) and the other near Lifou Island (KK 88). The sediments under consideration cover the interval from the Last Interglacial to the Holocene. All the samples revealed the mixing of continental and marine palynomorphs varying with carbonate sediment variations that are themselves correlated with the Late Quaternary sea level fluctuations. Dinoflagellate cysts and foraminifera are the dominant components of the marine fraction. Dinoflagellate cysts reached their maximum abundance during the high sea-level of the Last Interglacial, while foraminifera were most abundant during the onset of the Holocene transgression. Changes in the continental palynomorphs can also be observed; these seem to be linked to sea-level variations, modifying conditions of production, transport and deposition, and to the effects of climatic changes on the community structure of terrestrial vegetation.			MEON, H (通讯作者)，UNIV LYON 1,CTR PALEONTOL STRATIG & PALEOECOL,CNRS,URA 11,27 BD 11 NOVEMBRE,F-69622 VILLEURBANNE,FRANCE.							BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; CARATINI C, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V55, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90087-5; CARATINI C, 1987, TECHNIP PARIS, P137; CARATINI C, 1980, 4TH IN PALYN C LUCKN, V3, P49; COTILLON P, 1989, OCEANOL ACTA, V12, P131; Coudray J., 1976, RECHERCHES NEOGENE Q; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; JARVIS I, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V85, P407; KERSHAW AP, 1976, NEW PHYTOL, V77, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1976.tb01534.x; Latham M., 1978, ETUDE SOLS NOUVELLE; LATHAM M, 1983, ETUDE SOLS ILES LOYA; LIU JD, 1984, MAR GEOL, V87, P207; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1976, Revue Micropaleont, V18, P229; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P267; MORZADEC-KERFOURN M.T., 1979, MER PELAGIENNE ETUDE, VVI, P221; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V55, P201; PANNETIER W, 1990, THESIS U C BERNARD L; ROUGERIE F, 1986, THESIS ORSTOM PARIS; Shackleton N. J., 1973, Quaternary Research, V3, P39, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(73)90052-5; THANIKAIMONI G, 1970, TRAV SECT SCI TECHNO; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389	23	3	3	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	SEP	1994	111	1-2					135	147		10.1016/S0031-0182(94)90352-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0031-0182(94)90352-2			13	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	PN557					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PN55700009
J	ZONNEVELD, KA; DALE, B				ZONNEVELD, KA; DALE, B			THE CYST MOTILE STAGE RELATIONSHIPS OF PROTOPERIDINIUM-MONOSPINUM (PAULSEN) ZONNEVELD-ET-DALE COMB-NOV AND GONYAULAX-VERIOR (DINOPHYTA, DINOPHYCEAE) FROM THE OSLO FJORD (NORWAY)	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	Living dinoflagellate cysts from surface sediments of the Oslo Fjord (Norway) have been germinated to examine cyst-motile stage relationships. These relationships in two species, Protoperidinium monospinum (Paulsen) Zonneveld et Dale comb. nov. and Gonyaulax verior (Meunier) Sournia have been established. Protoperidinium monospinum was merged with Protoperidinium minutum (Kofoid) Loeblich by Meunier in 1919 under the latter name. The species described in the present paper can be assigned to the same species complex as P. minutum. However, there are slight differences in thecal morphology and distinct differences in cyst morphology, therefore the name P. monospinum is re-introduced and an emended diagnosis is included here. The cyst-motile cel relationship of Gonyaulax verior was established by Matsuoka et al. (1988). The relationship described in the present paper differs from that documented by Matsuoka and a detailed description of the species is provided.	UNIV OSLO,INST GEOL,OSLO 3,NORWAY	University of Oslo	ZONNEVELD, KA (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.							Abe T. H., 1936, Science Reports of the Tohoku University (4), V10, P639; ABE TH, 1981, KYOTO U PUBL SETO MA, V6, P1; ABE TH, 1921, SCI REPORTS TOHOKU I, V2, P83; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Balech E., 1964, Hidrobiologia, V1, P179; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; FAUREFREEMIET E, 1908, ANN SCI NAT ZOOL, V4, P209; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; FUKUYO Y, 1977, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V24, P11; Fukuyo Y., 1985, P27; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1971, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V1, P135; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1907, Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College, V50; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; LEWIS J, 1990, BRIT PHYCOL J, V25, P339, DOI 10.1080/00071619000650381; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; Lewis J., 1987, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V6, P113; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1988, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V36, P311; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; Matsuoka K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P255; MEUNIER A., 1919, MDMOIRES MUSEE DHIST, V8, P1; PAULSEN O., 1907, SERIE PLANKTON, V1, P1; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; SCHILLER J, 1937, RABENHORST KRYPTOGAM, P481; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BOTANICAL MONOGRAPHS, V21; Throndsen J., 1978, Monographs on oceanographic methodology, P218; TYLOR MA, 1982, MARINE ECOLOGY PROGR, V7, P163; Walker L.M., 1984, P19; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	39	35	36	0	8	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	SEP	1994	33	5					359	368		10.2216/i0031-8884-33-5-359.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-33-5-359.1			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	PH454					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PH45400006
J	HEISKANEN, AS; KONONEN, K				HEISKANEN, AS; KONONEN, K			SEDIMENTATION OF VERNAL AND LATE SUMMER PHYTOPLANKTON COMMUNITIES IN THE COASTAL BALTIC SEA	ARCHIV FUR HYDROBIOLOGIE			English	Article							BLUE-GREEN-ALGAE; SPRING BLOOM; POPULATION-DYNAMICS; SINKING; DIATOMS; SUCCESSION; DEPLETION; FINLAND; SYSTEMS; CARBON	Phytoplankton succession, biomass development, and sedimentation rates were studied during spring and summer in the coastal waters of the northern Baltic Sea, SW of Finland. Although the spring bloom biomass consisted mainly of the dinoflagellates Peridinium hangoei and Peridiniella catenata (over 90% of the phytoplankton biomass), vegetative cells and resting spores of diatoms (mainly Achnanthes taeniata and Skeletonema costatum) formed the major part of the sealed material during spring. Diatom populations were mainly lost through sinking (8-96% of the suspended cell numbers in the surface layer daily), while most of the dinoflagellares disintegrated in the water column prior to deposition as slowly sinking phytodetrital material. Part of the dominant dinoflagellate population (Peridinium hangoei) formed resting cysts. During summer, phytoplankton biomass was low and sedimentary loss from the pelagic system was negligible. A bloom of filamentous cyanobacteria was observed in August (dominated by Aphanizomenon flos-aquae and Nodularia spumigena), but only a minor part of the biomass settled (< 1% of the suspended concentrations daily); most of the cyanobacteria were decomposed within the surface layer. Water column stratification did not have any effect on the relative loss of phytoplankton species which are able to control their position in the water column by vertical migration (dinoflagellates) or by gas vacuoles (cyanobacteria), while sedimentation rates of diatoms increased after the decrease of the mixed layer depth in early May. Nutrient availability and the life cycle strategies of the prevailing phytoplankton species were the major factors influencing sedimentation rates of phytoplankton.	FINNISH INST MARINE RES,SF-00931 HELSINKI,FINLAND		HEISKANEN, AS (通讯作者)，UNIV HELSINKI,TVARMINNE ZOOL STN,SF-10900 HANGO,FINLAND.		Heiskanen, Anna-Stiina/B-2933-2013	Heiskanen, Anna-Stiina/0000-0003-2229-1171				[Anonymous], OPHELIA S; [Anonymous], ACTA BOT FENN; AZAM F, 1983, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V10, P257, DOI 10.3354/meps010257; BIENFANG PK, 1982, MAR BIOL, V67, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00397670; Dale B., 1983, P69; DAVEY MC, 1988, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V112, P321; EDLER L, 1984, Acta Botanica Fennica, V128, P1; Edler L., 1979, Baltic Mar Biol Publ, V5, P1; ESTEP MLF, 1985, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V42, P1712, DOI 10.1139/f85-215; FENCHEL T, 1983, MICROB ECOL, V9, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02015125; FORSSKAHL M, 1982, NETH J SEA RES, V16, P290, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(82)90037-0; GARDNER WD, 1983, J MAR RES, V41, P195, DOI 10.1357/002224083788520180; Grasshoff K., 1976, METHODS SEAWATER ANA, V2nd; HANEY JF, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P467, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516242; Hargraves P., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P49; HEANEY S I, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P331, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.2.331; HEISKANEN AS, 1993, MAR BIOL, V116, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00350743; HEISKANEN AS, UNPUB HYDROBIOLOGIA; HOBRO R, 1979, ACTA BOT FENN, V110, P79; HUBER AL, 1984, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V47, P234, DOI 10.1128/AEM.47.2.234-238.1984; KAHRU M, 1990, CONT SHELF RES, V10, P329, DOI 10.1016/0278-4343(90)90055-Q; KIVI K, 1993, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V38, P893, DOI 10.4319/lo.1993.38.5.0893; KIVI K, 1986, OPHELIA S, V4, P101; Kononen K., 1992, Finnish Marine Research, P3; KONOPKA A, 1978, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V83, P524; Kuosa H., 1990, P11; KUPARINEN J, 1984, Rapports et Proces-Verbaux des Reunions Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer, V183, P180; LAAKKONEN A, 1981, MERI, V9, P1; LARSSON U, 1986, CONTR ASKO LAB U STO, V30, P1; Leppanen J., 1988, Finn. Mar. Res., V255, P97; LEVASSEUR M, 1984, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V19, P211, DOI 10.3354/meps019211; LIGNELL R, 1993, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V94, P239, DOI 10.3354/meps094239; LUND J. W. G., 1958, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V11, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00007865; LUTTER S, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P113; MARGALEF R, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P493; NIEMI A, 1987, ANN BOT FENN, V24, P333; Niemi A., 1979, ACTA BOT FENN, V110, P57; Niemi A, 1973, Acta Botanica Fennica, V100, P1; NOMMANN S, 1992, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V84, P279, DOI 10.3354/meps084279; PASSOW U, 1991, MAR BIOL, V108, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01313655; PASSOW U, 1991, MAR BIOL, V110, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF01344364; PEINERT R, 1982, NETH J SEA RES, V16, P276, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(82)90036-9; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; Pitcher G.C., 1986, South African Journal of Marine Science, V4, P231, DOI [10.2989/025776186784461657, DOI 10.2989/025776186784461657]; RASSOULZADEGAN F, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V159, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00007369; REYNOLDS CS, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P1162; REYNOLDS CS, 1982, J PLANKTON RES, V4, P561, DOI 10.1093/plankt/4.3.561; REYNOLDS CS, 1982, J PLANKTON RES, V4, P489, DOI 10.1093/plankt/4.3.489; REYNOLDS CS, 1983, J PLANKTON RES, V5, P203, DOI 10.1093/plankt/5.2.203; RIEBESELL U, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V54, P109, DOI 10.3354/meps054109; Smayda T. J., 1970, Oceanogr. mar. Biol., V8, P353; Smayda T.J., 1980, Studies in Ecology, V7, P493; Smetacek V., 1984, FLOWS ENERGY MAT MAR, P517, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4757-0387-0_20, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4757-0387-0_20]; SMETACEK VS, 1985, MAR BIOL, V84, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00392493; SOMMER U, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P1, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.1.1; TRIMBEE AM, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P897, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.5.897; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; VONBODUNGEN B, 1981, KIELER MEERESFORSCH, V5, P49; WASSMANN P, 1991, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V29, P87; WILDMAN RB, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02754.x	60	98	100	0	29	E SCHWEIZERBART'SCHE VERLAGS	STUTTGART	NAEGELE U OBERMILLER JOHANNESSTRASSE 3A, D 70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0003-9136			ARCH HYDROBIOL	Arch. Hydrobiol.	AUG	1994	131	2					175	198						24	Limnology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	PG465					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PG46500004
J	ELLEGAARD, M; CHRISTENSEN, NF; MOESTRUP, O				ELLEGAARD, M; CHRISTENSEN, NF; MOESTRUP, O			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM RECENT DANISH MARINE-SEDIMENTS	EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						CYST; DENMARK; DINOFLAGELLATE; GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM	GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; DINOPHYCEAE	Twenty-three different cyst types were found in a survey of dinoflagellate resting stages (cysts) in sediment samples from two sites in Danish waters: Oresund (The Sound) and Aarhus Bay. This is the first survey of its kind from Danish waters. The cyst types found were: Diplopsalis lenticula, Gymnodinium catenatum, Polykrikos schwartzii, Scrippsiella trochoidea, four species of Gonyaulax, ten species of Protoperidinium and five unidentified cyst types. Five species have not previously been reported from Danish waters. Where possible, the cysts were germinated and identification was based on characteristics of both cyst and motile stages. Among the germinated cysts was Gymnodinium catenatum, a naked dinoflagellate causing Paralytic Shellfish Poisoning (PSP) elsewhere in the world and not previously found living in Danish waters.			ELLEGAARD, M (通讯作者)，UNIV COPENHAGEN,INST BOT,DEPT MYCOL & PHYCOL,OSTER FARIMAGSGADE 2D,DK-1353 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.		; Ellegaard, Marianne/H-6748-2014	Moestrup, Ojvind/0000-0003-0965-8645; Ellegaard, Marianne/0000-0002-6032-3376				ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; BLANCO I, 1989, SCI MAR, V53, P813; BLANCO I, 1989, SCI MAR, V53, P797; BLANCO I, 1989, SCI MAR, V53, P785; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; DALE B, 1992, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P53; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HANSEN G, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P73, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-1-73.1; HANSEN G, 1992, PLANKTON INDRE DANSK, P45; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; KANNEWORFF E, 1973, Ophelia, V10, P119; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; LEWIS J, 1990, BRIT PHYCOL J, V25, P339, DOI 10.1080/00071619000650381; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; Lewis J., 1987, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V6, P113; Lewis J., 1990, Systematics Association Special Volume Series, P125; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1988, JPN J PHYCOL SORUI, V56, P95; MATSUOKA K, 1980, REPORTS ENV SCI B, V148, P197; NEHRING S, 1994, IN PRESS HELGOL MEER, V49; NORDBERG K, 1989, PUBLICATION A GEOLOG, V65; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	36	47	54	1	13	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	NEW YORK	40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211	0967-0262			EUR J PHYCOL	Eur. J. Phycol.	AUG	1994	29	3					183	194		10.1080/09670269400650631	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09670269400650631			12	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	PB906					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PB90600006
J	LIND, I; SCHIOLER, P				LIND, I; SCHIOLER, P			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST CONCENTRATION AS AN INDEPENDENT REFERENCE FOR MONITORING MINERAL MOBILIZATION IN STYLOLITES	SEDIMENTARY GEOLOGY			English	Article							CRETACEOUS-TERTIARY BOUNDARY; DANISH NORTH-SEA; PETROLEUM GEOLOGY; FIELD; SEDIMENTS	The absolute abundance of dinoflagellate cysts in chalk samples can be used as an independent reference for analysis of mineral mobilization in stylolites. The mineralogy of eleven samples from chalks from the Dan Field (Danish North Sea) was studied by electron microscopy (BSE), X-ray diffraction, and atomic absorbtion spectrometry (AAS), and palynologically. Using the abundance of dinoflagellate cysts as a reference, it can be demonstrated that diagenetic mobilization of pyrite has occurred along stylolites and that primary anomalies in composition have influenced stylolite genesis.	GEOL SURVEY DENMARK,DK-2400 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK	Geological Survey Of Denmark & Greenland	LIND, I (通讯作者)，TECH UNIV DENMARK,DEPT GEOL & GEOTECH ENGN,BYGN 204,DK-2800 LYNGBY,DENMARK.		Fabricius, Ida Lykke/GYV-2811-2022	Fabricius, Ida Lykke/0000-0002-5292-1384				[Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRINKHUIS H, 1992, THESIS U UTRECHT, P45; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DAVIES EH, 1982, 3RD P N AM PAL CONV, V1, P125; DHEUR M, 1991, AAPG BULL, V75, P946; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; DOYLE MC, 1990, N SEA OIL GAS RESERV, V2, P47; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HABIB D, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P165, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2; Hardman R.F. P., 1982, Geological Society of Denmark Bulletin, v, V30, P119, DOI [10.37570/bgsd-1981-30-12, DOI 10.37570/BGSD-1981-30-12]; Heald M.T., 1959, Journal of Sedimentary Petrology, V29, P251, DOI [10.1306/74D708F3-2B21-11D7-8648000102C1865D, DOI 10.1306/74D708F3-2B21-11D7-8648000102C1865D]; HULTBERG SU, 1985, THESIS U STOCKHOLM, P33; HURST C, 1983, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V62, P157; JORGENSEN LN, 1993, AAPG TREATISE PETROL, V6, P199; LIND I, 1991, CARBONATE EVAPORITE, V6, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF03175381; LIND I, 1988, THESIS TU DENMARK LY; LIND I, 1994, IN PRESS PERMEABILIT; Lind I.L., 1993, PROC OCEAN DRILL SCI, V130, P445, DOI [DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C, DOI 10.2973/ODP.PROC.SR.130.006.1993]; Loeblich A.R. III, 1984, P443; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; RAILSBACK LB, 1993, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V63, P513, DOI 10.2110/jsr.63.513; ROHLING EJ, 1991, TERRA NOVA, V3, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1991.tb00842.x; SCHIOLER P, 1993, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V78, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B; Schioler Poul, 1993, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V12, P99; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WANLESS HR, 1979, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V49, P437; WATTS NL, 1983, AAPG BULL, V67, P201; Wenk H.-R., 1983, Reviews in Mineralogy and Geochemistry, V11, P301; 1960, API40 AM PETR I REP	30	8	9	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0037-0738			SEDIMENT GEOL	Sediment. Geol.	AUG	1994	92	1-2					53	65		10.1016/0037-0738(94)90054-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0037-0738(94)90054-X			13	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	PC729					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PC72900005
J	HARLAND, R				HARLAND, R			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE GLACIAL POSTGLACIAL TRANSITION IN THE NORTHEAST ATLANTIC-OCEAN	PALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article							ACCELERATOR MASS-SPECTROMETRY; DRILLING PROJECT HOLE-552A; LAST DEGLACIATION; ROCKALL PLATEAU; NORWEGIAN SEA; QUATERNARY STRATIGRAPHY; ADJACENT SEAS; COOLING EVENT; CIRCULATION; SEDIMENTS	High-resolution dinoflagellate cyst analysis of two DSDP holes and two British Geological Survey cores, from the drift ridges on the south-western and south-eastern flanks of the Rockall Plateau and the continental slope off western Scotland respectively, has yielded detailed cyst spectra across the glacial/postglacial transition. These spectra illustrate clearly the substantial climatic and palaeoceanographic changes that have accompanied deglaciation over the last 13 Ka and the enigmatic short-term return to the cooler conditions of the Younger Dryas. The dinoflagellate cyst assemblages have undergone changes both in species composition and in the numbers of cysts per gram recovered but show consistent and repeatable evidence of fluctuations within the dinoflagellate cyst floras. Comparisons are made with earlier studies and with recently published work from the Norwegian Sea, which together indicate substantial detail within the Holocene climatic record, and are interpreted as representing considerable oceanographic variability throughout the last 10 Ka.			HARLAND, R (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,BIOSTRATIG & SEDIMENTOL GRP,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1873, Archiv fur mikroskopische Anatomie; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; BARD E, 1987, NATURE, V328, P791, DOI 10.1038/328791a0; BAUMANN KH, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90003-3; BERGER WH, 1990, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V89, P219, DOI 10.1016/0921-8181(90)90018-8; BOYLE EA, 1987, NATURE, V330, P35, DOI 10.1038/330035a0; Broecker WS, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P1, DOI 10.1029/PA003i001p00001; BROECKER WS, 1989, NATURE, V341, P318, DOI 10.1038/341318a0; Cline R.M., 1976, MEM GEOL SOC AM, V145, P1; DALE AL, 1992, WOODS HOLE OCEANO OB, V5, P45; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DANSGAARD W, 1989, NATURE, V339, P532, DOI 10.1038/339532a0; DENTON G H, 1973, Quaternary Research (Orlando), V3, P155, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(73)90040-9; DUPLESSY JC, 1986, NATURE, V320, P350, DOI 10.1038/320350a0; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; Ehrenberg C.G., 1832, Abh. Konigl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin (Phys. Kl.), V1830, P1; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; GRAHAM DK, 1990, SCOT J GEOL, V26, P65, DOI 10.1144/sjg26020065; HAECKEL E, 1894, ENTWURF EINES NATURL; HARLAND R, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P945, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1992, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V149, P7, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.149.1.0007; Harland R., 1992, P253; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P541; JANSEN E, 1990, NATURE, V343, P612, DOI 10.1038/343612a0; KEIGWIN LD, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90032-0; Kofoid C. A., 1921, Memoirs of the University of California, V5, P1; KUDRASS HR, 1991, NATURE, V349, P406, DOI 10.1038/349406a0; KVAMME T, 1989, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P251; LEHMAN SJ, 1992, NATURE, V356, P757, DOI 10.1038/356757a0; Lemmermann E, 1910, KRYPTOGAMENFLORA M B, VIII; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; Lindemann E., 1928, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten insbesondere den Nutzpflanzen. Zweite stark vermehrte und verbesserte; Loeblich A.R., 1966, STUD TROP OCEANOGR, V3, P1; LOEBLICH AR, 1969, P N AM PALEONTOLOGIC, P867; MATHEWES RW, 1993, GEOLOGY, V21, P101, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1993)021<0101:EFAYDL>2.3.CO;2; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; Matthiessen J., 1991, GEOMAR REPORT, V7, P1; MORTON AC, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P663; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; PEACOCK JD, 1992, J QUATERNARY SCI, V7, P145, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390070206; Pisias N. G., 1973, Quaternary Research, V3, P3, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(73)90050-1; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; ROBERTS DG, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP; Ruddiman W.F., 1987, North America and adjacent oceans during the last deglaciation, P137; RUDDIMAN WF, 1975, QUATERNARY RES, V5, P361, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(75)90038-1; RUDDIMAN WF, 1981, QUATERNARY RES, V16, P125, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(81)90040-5; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; SEJRUP HP, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P74, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90091-7; Selby I., 1989, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; Sernander Rutger., 1908, GEOLOGISKA FORENINGE, V30, P465, DOI [10.1080/11035890809445601, DOI 10.1080/11035890809445601]; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.81.116.1984; STOKER MS, 1989, J QUATERNARY SCI, V4, P211, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390040303; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; TURON JL, 1978, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V286, P1861; TURON JL, 1981, THESIS U BORDEAUX, V698, P1; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; VEUM T, 1992, NATURE, V356, P783, DOI 10.1038/356783a0; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363	69	15	15	0	1	PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASSOC	LONDON	BRIT MUS NAT HIST-DEPT PALAEON CROMWELL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND SW7 5BD	0031-0239			PALAEONTOLOGY	Paleontology	JUL	1994	37		2				263	283						21	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	PM384					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PM38400002
J	MEKSUMPUN, S; MONTANI, S; UEMATSU, M				MEKSUMPUN, S; MONTANI, S; UEMATSU, M			ELEMENTAL COMPONENTS OF CYST WALLS OF 3 MARINE PHYTOFLAGELLATES, CHATTONELLA-ANTIQUA (RAPHIDOPHYCEAE), ALEXANDRIUM-CATENELLA AND SCRIPPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA (DINOPHYCEAE)	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; EXCAVATA	The marine phytoflagellates Chattonella antiqua (Hada) Ono, Alexandrium catenella (Whedon et Kofoid) Balech and Scrippsiella trochoidea (Stein) Loeblich Ill were induced to form cysts under laboratory conditions. The elemental composition of the cyst walls before and after treatment with concentrated H2SO4, was examined by energy dispersive X-ray analysis (EDX). In all three species the cyst wall was resistant to some extent to H2SO4. EDX analysis demonstrated that the principal components of the cyst walls were silicon (Si), magnesium (Mg) and aluminium (Al). The crystalline spines of S. trochoidea cysts contained mainly calcium (Ca). A high relative abundance of sulphur (S) was found in cyst walls of A. catenella and S. trochoidea. In all species, the relative concentration of Mg and Al in the cyst walls decreased after H2SO4 treatment, whereas the relative concentration of Si increased markedly. The relative concentration of S in cyst walls of A. catenella and S. trochoidea also decreased after acid treatment. This suggests that although cyst walls can resist concentrated H2SO4, part of the wall is dissolved in the acid. Following acid treatment Si was the predominant element in cyst walls of all three species and the resistance to acid may be associated with the presence of Si.	HOKKAIDO TOKAI UNIV,DEPT MARINE SCI & TECHNOL,SAPPORO 005,JAPAN	Tokai University	MEKSUMPUN, S (通讯作者)，KAGAWA UNIV,DEPT BIORESOURCE SCI,MIKI,KAGAWA 76107,JAPAN.		Meksumpun, Shettapong/V-9521-2019	Meksumpum, Shettapong/0000-0001-5444-6698				ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; CRAIGIE JS, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00777.x; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; EISENACK A, 1963, BIOL REV, V38, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1963.tb00655.x; EISENACK A, 1965, GEOL FOREN STOCKHOLM, V87, P239; Eisenack A., 1964, KATALOG FOSSILEN DIN, VI; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; Fukuyo Yasuo., 1990, RED TIDE ORGANISMS J; GAO XP, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P153; GERALD LK, 1983, FRESHWATER BIOL, V13, P73; GERMANI MS, 1991, ANAL CHEM, V63, P2232, DOI 10.1021/ac00020a008; HECKY RE, 1973, MAR BIOL, V19, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00348902; IMAI I, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V23, P165, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90668-I; Mangin L, 1907, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V144, P1055; MORTLOCK RA, 1989, DEEP-SEA RES, V36, P1415, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(89)90092-7; Okaichi T, 1983, IUPAC PESTICIDE CHEM, P141; Parsons T.R., 1984, A manual for chemical and biological methods in seawater analysis; PERRY CC, 1990, BIOMINERALIZATION CH, P223; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PRICE CA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P548, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0548; SWIFT DM, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00202.x; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P249	31	8	10	1	11	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	JUL	1994	33	4					275	280		10.2216/i0031-8884-33-4-275.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-33-4-275.1			6	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	NY787					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NY78700005
J	FOUCHER, JC; PONS, D; MAMI, L; BELLIER, JP				FOUCHER, JC; PONS, D; MAMI, L; BELLIER, JP			1ST INVESTIGATION OF CRETACEOUS MICROFLORA (DINOCYSTS, SPORES AND POLLEN) FROM SOUTH-EAST CONSTANTINOIS (ALGERIA) - BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC CONSEQUENCES	COMPTES RENDUS DE L ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES SERIE II			French	Article						BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; DINOFLAGELLATES; SPORES; POLLEN; FORAMINIFERA; CRETACEOUS; ALGERIA		The palynological content of South-East Constantinois Cretaceous sediments, belonging to Gafsa, Zebbag and Aleg Formations, and collected in the Manndra 1 and Oued Melah 1 bore-holes, is investigated. Two series of intervals, one based on dinoflagellate cysts, the other on spores and pollen, are defined for each well. The vertical distribution of some species, precisely known in other areas, allows us to give an age to most intervals, and consequently to each formation: Barremian?-Albian p. p. for the Gafsa Formation, Albian p. p.-Cenomanian for the Zebbag Formation, Turonian-Santonian or Campanian for the Aleg Formation. These results are compared to foraminifera data.	UNIV PARIS 06,PALEOBOT & PALEOECOL LAB,F-75230 PARIS 05,FRANCE; CTR RECH & DEV SONATRACH,MICROPALEONTOL LAB,35000 BOUMERDES,ALGERIA; UNIV PARIS 06,DEPT GEOL SEDIMENTAIRE,MICROPALEONTOL LAB,URA 1315,F-75252 PARIS 05,FRANCE	Sorbonne Universite; Sorbonne Universite	FOUCHER, JC (通讯作者)，UNIV REIMS,SCI TERRE LAB,MOULIN DE LA HOUSSE,BP 347,F-51062 REIMS,FRANCE.							BELLIER JP, 1985, MEM SOC GEOL FRANCE, V14, P1; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; Burollet PF., 1956, ANN MINES GEOLOG TUN, V18, P1; SCHRANK E, 1992, CRETACEOUS RES, V13, P351, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Uwins F.J.R., 1988, SUBSURFACEPALYNOSTRA, P215; Vila J., 1980, La chaine alpine d'Algerie orientale et des confins algero-tunisiens; VILLAIN JM, 1978, CRETACE REGION TEBES	8	12	12	0	0	GAUTHIER-VILLARS	PARIS	S P E S-JOURNAL DEPT, 120 BD ST GERMAIN, F-75006 PARIS, FRANCE	1251-8069			CR ACAD SCI II		JUN 2	1994	318	11	2				1563	1570						8	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	NU055					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NU05500013
J	SCHOLER, P; WILSON, GJ				SCHOLER, P; WILSON, GJ			GLAPHYROSPHAERA, A NEW DINOFLAGELLATE GENUS FROM THE MAASTRICHTIAN OF DENMARK	GRANA			English	Article								The Maastrichtian chalks of Denmark and the Danish North Sea contain a new gonyaulacoid dinoflagellate cyst, Glaphyrosphaera glabra gen. et sp. nov. The new genus is holocavate and laterally compressed with precingular archeopyle, type P (3'') and is unique in having a funnelshaped process which connects the peri-and endophragm in the sulcal areas. The new genus is currently monotypic and restricted to the Maastrichtian Stage.			SCHOLER, P (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY DENMARK,THORAVEJ 8,DK-2400 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.		Scholer, Peter/AEC-2124-2022						0	1	1	1	1	SCANDINAVIAN UNIVERSITY PRESS	OSLO	PO BOX 2959 TOYEN, JOURNAL DIVISION CUSTOMER SERVICE, N-0608 OSLO, NORWAY	0017-3134			GRANA	Grana	JUN	1994	33	3					139	145						7	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	PE597					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PE59700004
J	SCHWINGHAMER, P; HAWRYLUK, M; POWELL, C; MACKENZIE, CH				SCHWINGHAMER, P; HAWRYLUK, M; POWELL, C; MACKENZIE, CH			RESUSPENDED HYPNOZYGOTES OF ALEXANDRIUM-FUNDYENSE ASSOCIATED WITH WINTER OCCURRENCE OF PSP IN INSHORE NEWFOUNDLAND WATERS	AQUACULTURE			English	Article							RESTING CYSTS; SEDIMENTS	Abundance of sediment resting cysts, or hypnozygotes, of the toxic dinoflagellate, Alexandrium fundyense, in the stomachs of blue mussels, Mytilus edulis, was found to be positively correlated with the level of paralytic shellfish poisoning (PSP) toxins in the mussel flesh during winter in northeastern Newfoundland. In addition, historical maximum levels of mussel toxicity were positively correlated with abundance of cysts in sediments at collection sites around the coast of the island. Several adjacent mussel culture sites were examined to determine the physical mechanisms involved in initiation and maintenance of high levels of mussel intoxication at some sites while others remained clear. We found that cultures located over depositional basins in embayments which had shallow sills and were oriented along the fetch of strong winds had persistently high toxin levels. Cultures located over erosional bottoms in open basins remained free of high levels of PSP toxins. We propose that taking this mechanism for winter intoxication into account when selecting growing sites will greatly benefit the Newfoundland mussel culture industry.	FISHERIES & OCEANS CANADA,INSPECT SERV BRANCH,ST JOHNS A1C 5X1,NF,CANADA; MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR OCEAN SCI,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA	Fisheries & Oceans Canada; Memorial University Newfoundland	SCHWINGHAMER, P (通讯作者)，FISHERIES & OCEANS CANADA,SCI BRANCH,POB 5667,ST JOHNS A1C 5X1,NF,CANADA.							[Anonymous], 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE; SCHWINGHAMER P, 1991, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V36, P588, DOI 10.4319/lo.1991.36.3.0588; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; White D.R.L., 1985, P511; Yentsch C.M., 1979, P127	5	17	25	1	11	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0044-8486			AQUACULTURE	Aquaculture	MAY 1	1994	122	2-3					171	179		10.1016/0044-8486(94)90508-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0044-8486(94)90508-8			9	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology	NM024					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NM02400008
J	BRAVO, I; ANDERSON, DM				BRAVO, I; ANDERSON, DM			THE EFFECTS OF TEMPERATURE, GROWTH-MEDIUM AND DARKNESS ON EXCYSTMENT AND GROWTH OF THE TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM FROM NORTHWEST SPAIN	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; RED TIDE; CERATIUM-HIRUNDINELLA; POPULATION-DYNAMICS; LIFE-CYCLE; CYSTS; GERMINATION; DINOPHYCEAE; GRAHAM; BLOOMS	The chain-forming dinoflagellate Gynmodinium catenatum Graham causes recurrent outbreaks of paralytic shellfish poisoning (PSP) in the Galician Rias Bajas (northwest Spain). A sediment survey in Ria de Vigo in April 1986 indicated that the highest concentrations of cysts of this species were located in the middle sections of the ria, with maximum abundance of 310 cysts cm-3. The effects of temperature, growth medium composition and irradiance on the germination of laboratory-produced resting cysts were investigated. Newly formed cysts required very little time for maturation, as excystment was possible within 2 weeks of encystment. Growth media did not affect germination success. In contrast, the excystment rate was retarded significantly in darkness. Germination was also strongly affected by temperature, with approximately 75% excystment success at 22-28-degrees-C and little or no germination below 11-degrees-C after 1 month of incubation. In culture. the optimum growth rate of vegetative cells was between 22 and 28-degrees-C. the highest rate being 0.53 divisions day-1 at 24-degrees-C. Growth did not occur at temperatures < 11-degrees-C or >30-degrees-C. These results are important with respect to the different hypotheses proposed to explain the initiation of G.catenatum blooms in the Galician Rias Bajas and Northern Portugal. The pattern of G.catenatum bloom development along this coast has been related to seasonal upwelling in the area, with major blooms occurring during the autumn as warmer offshore surface water is transported towards the coast when upwelling relaxes. The landward transport of established offshore populations of G.catenatum with the warm surface layer remains a viable explanation for the observed blooms within the rias, but alternatively. our data suggest that cysts within the rias can provide the inoculum population at times conducive to growth and bloom formation. Even though newly formed G.catenatum cysts have a very short maturation time and can germinate in darkness across a wide temperature range, bloom development will be significant only during the late summer and early autumn, since in other months light levels at the sediment surface and temperatures throughout the water column are too low for significant germination or growth.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST,DEPT BIOL,WOODS HOLE,MA 02543	Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution	BRAVO, I (通讯作者)，INST ESPANOL OCEANOG,APDO 1552,E-36280 VIGO,SPAIN.		Bravo, Isabel/D-3147-2012	Bravo, Isabel/0000-0003-3764-745X				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1989, TOXICON, V27, P665, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(89)90017-2; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1988, THESIS U SANTIAGO DE; Dale B., 1983, P69; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; FIGUEIRAS FG, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P589, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.3.589; FRAGA S, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V27, P349, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90093-5; FRAGA S, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P149; FRAGA S, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P245; Franca S., 1989, P93; FUKUYO Y, 1982, EUTROPHICATION RED T, V30, P27; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hall S., 1982, THESIS U ALASKA; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; Keller M.D., 1985, P113; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P545; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1985, P85; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MOITA MT, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P299; MOREYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-2-154.1; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WATRAS CJ, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90214-3	40	82	87	0	31	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	MAY	1994	16	5					513	525		10.1093/plankt/16.5.513	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/16.5.513			13	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	NM095					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NM09500006
J	BUJAK, J; MUDGE, D				BUJAK, J; MUDGE, D			A HIGH-RESOLUTION NORTH-SEA EOCENE DINOCYST ZONATION	JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY			English	Article							BIOSTRATIGRAPHY	Abundant dinoflagellate cysts (dinocysts) from Eocene strata of the North Sea exhibit a consistent succession of events, based on the analysis of 120 wells from Quadrant 3 in the north to Quadrants 21 and 22 in the south. These events have a constant relationship with stratigraphic sequences and subsequences throughout the area. Eight Eocene dinocyst zones and 23 Subzones, and the uppermost Palaeocene Apectodinium augustum Biozone are defined by last occurrence or abundance events. The North Sea dinocyst succession is similar to that in Denmark, northwest Germany, Belgium, The Netherlands and southern England, permitting correlation with calcareous nannoplankton zones for sections in these areas, and hence allowing correlation of North Sea stratigraphy with northwest European and worldwide events.	NEVIS ASSOCIATES LTD,GLASGOW G61 3NR,SCOTLAND		BUJAK, J (通讯作者)，LEXIS GRP,ALBION HOUSE,9 ALBION AVE,BLACKPOOL FY3 8NA,LANCS,ENGLAND.							ARMENTROUT JM, 1993, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY OF NORTHWEST EUROPE: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH CONFERENCE, P45, DOI 10.1144/0040045; AUBRY MP, 1986, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V143, P729, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.143.5.0729; AUBRY MP, 1985, GEOLOGY, V13, P198, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1985)13<198:NEPMBA>2.0.CO;2; AUBRY MP, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V100, P264; AUBRY MP, 1983, 89 LAB GEOL LYON DOC; BIGG PJ, 1982, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V13, P367; Bonde N., 1974, Tertiary Times, V2, P29; BRINKHUILS H, 1992, LATE EOCENE EARLY OL; BRINKHUILS H, IN PRESS MARINE MICR; BUJAK J P, 1979, Micropaleontology (New York), V25, P308, DOI 10.2307/1485305; BUJAK JP, 1980, DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, V24, P36; BUJAK JP, 1980, 24 PAL ASS SPEC PAP; Cepek P., 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, VA100, P275; COSTA LI, 1988, NW EUROPEAN TERTIARY, V100, P330; CURRY D, 1977, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V88, P243; de Coninck J., 1977, Mededelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, V28, P33; de Coninck J., 1986, Mededelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, V40, P1; De Coninck J., 1975, 12 MIN AFF EC SERV G; EATON GL, 1976, GEOLOGY, V26, P225; EATON GL, 1969, THESIS U SHEFFIELD E; Fisher O, 1862, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V18, P65, DOI 10.1144/GSL.JGS.1862.018.01-02.18; GRADSTEIN FM, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P101, DOI 10.2307/1485991; Gruas-Cavagnetto C., 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V100, P332; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; Hardenbol J, 1968, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V8, P629; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1989, Geol. Jahrb., V111, P1; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1985, DGU, VA7, P1, DOI DOI 10.34194/SERIEA.V7.7026; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V100, P339; HHARLAND R, 1992, LITHOSTRATIGRAPHIC N, pA1; ISLAM M A, 1983, Palynology, V7, P71; ISLAM MA, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P328, DOI 10.2307/1485740; KAPELLOS V, 1975, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRA, V17, P148; King C., 1989, P418; King C., 1983, Report Institute of Geological Sciences, V82, P1; KNOX R.W. O'B., 1979, J GEOL SOC LOND, V136, P463; KOTHE A, 1988, NW EUROPEAN TERTIARY, V100, P280; MICHOUX D, 1988, Palynology, V12, P11; MUDGE DC, 1992, MAR PETROL GEOL, V9, P53, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(92)90004-X; MUDGE DC, IN PRESS MARINE PETR; MUDGE DC, 1992, MARINE PETROL GEOL, V9, P29; Odin G. S., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P253; ODIN GS, 1989, CR ACAD SCI II, V309, P1939; POWELL AJ, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P327, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90064-4; Schroder Theo, 1992, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V11, P113; STOVER LE, IN PRESS MICROPALEON; THOMAS AN, 1974, B AM SOC PETROLEUM G, V58, P396; THOMAS FC, 1981, GEOL SURV CAN PAP B, V811, P17; Verbeek J., 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V100, P267; VERBEEK J. W., 1988, GEOL JB A, VA100, P273; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; WILLIAMS GL, 1993, 9210 GEOL SURV CAN P	52	114	122	0	6	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0016-7649			J GEOL SOC LONDON	J. Geol. Soc.	MAY	1994	151		3				449	462		10.1144/gsjgs.151.3.0449	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/gsjgs.151.3.0449			14	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	NK508					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NK50800005
J	WONG, JTY; WONG, YH				WONG, JTY; WONG, YH			INDOLEAMINE-INDUCED ENCYSTMENT IN DINOFLAGELLATES	JOURNAL OF THE MARINE BIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OF THE UNITED KINGDOM			English	Note							GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA; MELATONIN	Six species of dinoflagellates were investigated for their responsiveness to the indoleamine melatonin (and its homologue 5-methoxytryptamine), the vertebrate hormone for circadian rhythm regulation. Five species were observed forming pellicle cysts in response to 5-methoxytryptamine at concentrations around 10(-6) M. Cells of Oxyrrhis marina were observed retracting from the theca, part of the responsive pathway to indoleamine, but the resulting naked cells were unable to form a new cell wall and lysed.	HONG KONG UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,KOWLOON,HONG KONG	Hong Kong University of Science & Technology	WONG, JTY (通讯作者)，MARINE BIOL ASSOC UNITED KINGDOM LAB,PLYMOUTH PL1 2PB,DEVON,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], J CELL BIOL; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1991, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V98, P395, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(91)90223-G; BALZER I, 1993, MELATONIN PINEAL GLA, P183; CASSONE VM, 1990, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V13, P457, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(90)90099-V; FINOCCHIARO L, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V50, P832; Lam C.W.Y., 1989, P49; Loeblich A.R., 1970, North Am. Paleont. Conv. Symp. Pt. G, P867; MORITA M, 1984, J EXP ZOOL, V231, P273, DOI 10.1002/jez.1402310212; MORRILL LC, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00315.x; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; POGGELER B, 1989, ACTA ENDOCR-COP   S1, V120, P97; SWEENEY BM, 1957, J CELL COMPAR PHYSL, V49, P115, DOI 10.1002/jcp.1030490107; TUTTLE R C, 1975, Phycologia, V14, P1, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-14-1-1.1; VIVENROELS B, 1984, NEUROSCI LETT, V49, P153; WETTERBERG L, 1987, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V14, P377	16	21	22	0	1	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	NEW YORK	40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211	0025-3154			J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK	J. Mar. Biol. Assoc. U.K.	MAY	1994	74	2					467	469		10.1017/S0025315400039515	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0025315400039515			3	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	NM623					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NM62300021
J	SUN, XK; MCMINN, A				SUN, XK; MCMINN, A			RECENT DINOFLAGELLATE CYST DISTRIBUTION ASSOCIATED WITH THE SUBTROPICAL CONVERGENCE ON THE CHATHAM RISE, EAST OF NEW-ZEALAND	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							NEW-SOUTH-WALES; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; INDIAN-OCEAN; AUSTRALIA; OCEANOGRAPHY; NORTH; ZONE	Recent dinoflagellate cyst distribution in surface sediment samples around the Subtropical Convergence (STC) on the Chatham Rise, east of New Zealand, shows a marked response to the major oceanographic boundary (STC). Most species change their abundance significantly from one side of the Convergence to the other. A cluster analysis clearly separates assemblages from the warmer waters north of the STC from those in the cool subantarctic waters to the south.	UNIV TASMANIA,INST ANTARCT & SO OCEAN STUDIES,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA; ACAD SINICA,NANJING INST GEOL & PALAEONTOL,NANJING 210008,PEOPLES R CHINA	University of Tasmania; Chinese Academy of Sciences	SUN, XK (通讯作者)，UNIV TASMANIA,ANTARCTIC CRC,GPO BOX 252C,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA.		McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					[Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; BE AWH, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P419, DOI 10.1126/science.194.4263.419; Bint A.N., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P329; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BUTLER ECV, 1992, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V26, P131, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1992.9516509; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; Garner D.M., 1959, NZ J GEOL GEOPHYS, V2, P315, DOI https://doi.org/10.1080/00288306.1959.10417650; GILMOUR R, 1979, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V13, P553; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1978, BOREAS, V7, P91; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; HEATH RA, 1985, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V19, P79, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1985.9516077; HEATH RA, 1981, DEEP-SEA RES, V28, P547, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(81)90116-3; HEATH RA, 1975, NZ OCEANOGR I MEM, V55, P312; JEFFREY MZ, 1986, U SYDNEY OCEAN SCI I; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; McMinn Andrew, 1992, Palynology, V16, P13; MORLEY JJ, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V12, P396, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90036-X; MORLEY JJ, 1989, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P293, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(89)90022-4; MUDIE PJ, 1992, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, P347; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P969; STANTON BR, 1988, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V22, P583, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1988.9516328; STANTON BR, 1973, CIRCULATION E BOUNDA, P141; VINCENT WF, 1991, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V25, P21, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1991.9516451; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Williams D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O, P91; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363	41	23	23	1	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	MAY	1994	23	4					345	356		10.1016/0377-8398(94)90023-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(94)90023-X			12	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	NR495		Green Published			2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NR49500002
J	NEHRING, S				NEHRING, S			SPATIAL-DISTRIBUTION OF DINOFLAGELLATE RESTING CYSTS IN RECENT SEDIMENTS OF KIEL BIGHT, GERMANY (BALTIC SEA)	OPHELIA			English	Article						DINOPHYCEAE; BENTHIC RESTING CYST; RECENT; BALTIC SEA; KIEL BIGHT; DISTRIBUTION	GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM DINOPHYCEAE; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; RECENT SEDIMENTS; ADJACENT SEAS; TEMPERATURE; GERMINATION; ENCYSTMENT; BLOOMS; SINKING; FJORD	The occurrence and distribution of dinoflagellate resting cysts in Recent sediments was investigated at 9 locations in Kiel Bight, Baltic Sea. The assemblage comprised 25 known cyst species and 4 unknown cyst types and is characterized by the dominance of Protoperidinium cf. divergens with a maximal abundance of 1695 living cysts/cm3 in the upper half centimeter. Cysts of the potentially toxic dinoflagellates of the Alexandrium excavatum/tamarense group and A. minutum were scarce. Micro-reticulate resting cysts of the toxic, unarmoured Gymnodinium catenatum, whose motile cell has not been recorded in Northern European waters, are reported for the first time from Recent sediments of the Baltic Sea. In the top 2-cm of sediment up to 1200 living dinoflagellate Cysts/cm3 were found and the following trends were noted: Cysts were primarily associated with sediments dominated by mud, sandy stations exhibited the lowest cyst abundance. Highest cyst concentrations were found at the deepest stations and the small-scale vertical distribution of cysts usually exhibited maximum concentrations below the sediment surface. Empty cysts constituted 16.5-64.0% of total cyst abundance. These results suggest that the spatial distribution of several cyst species is controlled by water circulation patterns. The wide distribution of living and empty cysts of Peridinium daki, Protoperidinium denticulatum and P. punctulatum and corresponding germination experiments suggest that the motile forms, which have not previously been recorded in the area, are common members of the plankton community in the western Baltic Sea. The cysts of Gonyaulax polyedra, P dalei and Protoceratium reticulatum exhibited a reduced length of processes compared to individuals from marine habitats.			NEHRING, S (通讯作者)，CHRISTIAN ALBRECHTS UNIV KIEL,INST MEERESKUNDE,DUSTERNBROOKER WEG 20,D-24105 KIEL,GERMANY.							ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; BALCH WM, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P244, DOI 10.1139/f83-287; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; BURKHOLDER JM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P407, DOI 10.1038/358407a0; CARRADA GC, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.229; CEMBELLA A D, 1988, Journal of Shellfish Research, V7, P597; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1993, EUR J PHYCOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/09670269300650211; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P47; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P53; ELLEGAARD M, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x; ERARDLEDENN E, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P109; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; GARCON VC, 1986, ESTUARIES, V9, P179, DOI 10.2307/1352129; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Halim Y., 1960, Vie et Milieu, V11, P102; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1973, PALEOBOT PALYNOL, V16, P229; HEISKANEN AS, 1993, MAR BIOL, V116, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00350743; Hensen V., 1887, BER KOMM WISS UNTERS, V5, P1; HESSE KJ, 1994, 28TH P EUR MAR BIOL; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; INOUE H, 1990, RED TIDE ORGANISMS J, P154; KIMOR B, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V27, P209, DOI 10.3354/meps027209; KOBAYASHI S, 1991, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V38, P9; KOBAYASHI S, 1986, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V33, P81; LEE J-B, 1991, Journal of the Korean Society of Oceanography, V26, P304; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; MARCUS NH, 1986, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V31, P206, DOI 10.4319/lo.1986.31.1.0206; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1988, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V36, P311; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MEISCHNER D, 1974, Senckenbergiana Maritima, V6, P105; Nehring S., 1993, INTERDISCIPLINARY DI, P454; NEHRING S, 1993, UNESCO IOC NEWSL, V7, P1; NEHRING S, 1994, UNESCO IOC NEWSL, V8; NEHRING S, 1994, 6TH P INT C TOX MAR; NEHRING S, 1994, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V49; NEZAN E, 1989, RED TIDE NEWSL, V2, P2; Pankow H., 1990, OSTSEE ALGENFLORA; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; SOMMER M, 1990, THESIS U KIEL; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLEN T, 1990, BALTIC SEA ENV P B, V35, P167; 1993, 1193 INF OFF BALT PR	64	70	73	2	8	OPHELIA PUBLICATIONS	STENSTRUP	KIRKEBY SAND 19, DK-5771 STENSTRUP, DENMARK	0078-5326			OPHELIA	Ophelia	MAY	1994	39	2					137	158		10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00785326.1994.10429540			22	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	NU117					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NU11700005
J	MEKSUMPUN, S; MONTANI, S; OKAICHI, T				MEKSUMPUN, S; MONTANI, S; OKAICHI, T			CHANGES IN SOME CHEMICAL-COMPONENTS OF ALEXANDRIUM-CATENELLA AND SCRIPPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA DURING THEIR GROWTH CYCLES	FISHERIES SCIENCE			English	Article						ALEXANDRIUM-CATENELLA; SCRIPPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA; DINOFLAGELLATE; ATP	GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; MARINE DIATOMS; CHLOROPHYLL-A; CELL-SIZE; RAPHIDOPHYCEAE; IRRADIANCE; METABOLISM; CYSTS	Changes in some chemical components of Alexandrium catenella (Whedon et Kofoid) Balech and Scrippsiella trochoidea (Stein) Loeblich III (Dinophyceae) during their growth cycles were examined. Results clearly showed that the cellular content of carbon and nitrogen gradually increased during lag and early exponential phases of growth. Thereafter, they decreased and became nearly constant from mid exponential phase to the end of the experiment. Changes in cellular phosphorus and cellular ATP content of these dinoflagellates showed the same general patterns as those of carbon and nitrogen. It was observed that after cellular content of ATP remarkably increased and reached a maximum level, cell number increased rapidly. Glutamic acid, glycine, and alanine were the predominant components of amino acids in both dinoflagellates. The mean values of nitrogen content in total amino acids in A. catenella and S. trochoidea throughout the growth cycle were higher than 40 and 60% of total cellular nitrogen, respectively. Since the changes in pattern of cellular amino acid content followed the same pattern as that of cellular nitrogen, it could be concluded that cells accumulated nitrogen compounds mainly in the form of amino acids. Relative abundance of arginine in S. trochoidea was nearly stable throughout the growth cycle, whereas, the relative abundance of arginine in A. catenella dramatically increased from the beginning of the stationary phase to the end of the experimment. It could be suggested that changes in cellular amino acid composition played an important role in the growth processes of this marine dinoflagellate.			MEKSUMPUN, S (通讯作者)，KAGAWA UNIV,DEPT BIORESOURCE SCI,MIKI,KAGAWA 76107,JAPAN.		Meksumpun, Shettapong/V-9521-2019	Meksumpum, Shettapong/0000-0001-5444-6698				ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P17; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; CHAN AT, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1980.tb03056.x; CHAN AT, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02458.x; CHAU YK, 1967, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V47, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400035177; Fogg G.E., 1965, Algal cultures and phytoplankton Ecology; HOLMHANSEN O, 1966, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V11, P510, DOI 10.4319/lo.1966.11.4.0510; HUNTER BL, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P944, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.5.0944; IWASAKI H, 1979, BIOCH PHYSL PROTOZOA, V1, P357; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P294; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T., 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P99; MEKSUMPUN S, 1993, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V59, P1737; MEKSUMPUN S, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P147; MONTANI S, 1985, MARINE ESTUARINE GEO, P15; OKAICHI T, 1984, BIOL PROCESSES OCEAN, P28; Okaichi T, 1983, IUPAC PESTICIDE CHEM, V2, P141; OKAICHI T, 1975, ORGANIC POLLUTION OU, P455; Parsons TR., 1984, BIOL OCEANOGRAPHIC P, V2nd; PRAKASH A, 1975, ENVIRON LETT, V9, P121, DOI 10.1080/00139307509435841; Provasoli L., 1979, P1; Redfield A. C., 1963, SEA; SAKSHAUG E, 1977, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(77)90118-6; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02469.x; WATANABE M, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P54; WATANABE M, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P22	28	7	7	1	7	JAPAN SOC SCI FISHERIES TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES	TOKYO	5-7 KONAN-4 MINATO-KU, TOKYO 108, JAPAN	0919-9268			FISHERIES SCI	Fish. Sci.	APR	1994	60	2					207	212		10.2331/fishsci.60.207	http://dx.doi.org/10.2331/fishsci.60.207			6	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	PA908		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PA90800017
J	ISHIKAWA, A; TANIGUCHI, A				ISHIKAWA, A; TANIGUCHI, A			THE ROLE OF CYSTS ON POPULATION-DYNAMICS OF SCRIPPSIELLA SPP (DINOPHYCEAE) IN ONAGAWA BAY, NORTHEAST JAPAN	MARINE BIOLOGY			English	Article							TROCHOIDEA DINOPHYCEAE; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; RESTING CYSTS; DINOFLAGELLATE; GERMINATION	The seasonal behavior of both vegetative cells and cysts of dinophytes Scrippsiella spp., mostly S. trochoidea, which is the dominant group among dinoflagellate populations in Onagawa Bay on the northeastern coast of Honshu, Japan, was investigated between 1990 and 1992. The germination of the cysts after 8 d incubation under favorable laboratory conditions was examined using the extinction dilution method. Incessant germination occurred throughout the year, but the germination ratio (no. of germinable cysts/total cysts) varied seasonally with a marked fluctuation during summer when vegetative cells in the water column were abundant. Although such fluctuation largely reflects the variable flux of newly deposited immature cysts produced by the vegetative cells, the regulation of germination caused by a lowered saturation of dissolved oxygen (DO) under thermally stratified conditions was also suggested. During winter, while the cysts germinated in the laboratory, vegetative cells were not found in the water column. These facts suggest that germination in situ is regulated by low temperature in winter and possibly by lowered DO and by cyst age as well in summer. Such regulation prevents simultaneous germination of all the cysts, which is disadvantageous for the population because it would be more difficult to survive ad verse conditions such as successive nutrient depletion and higher grazing risk.			ISHIKAWA, A (通讯作者)，TOHOKU UNIV,FAC AGR,BIOL OCEANOG LAB,AOBA KU,SENDAI 981,JAPAN.							AN KH, 1992, BOT MAR, V35, P61, DOI 10.1515/botm.1992.35.1.61; Anderson D.M., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; Dale B., 1983, P69; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; Imai I., 1989, P289; Imai I., 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P123; Imai I, 1990, B NANSEI NATL FISH R, V23, P63; ISHIKAWA A, 1992, THESIS TOHOKU U; Ishikawa Akira, 1993, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V40, P1; JORGENSEN BB, 1982, NATURE, V296, P643, DOI 10.1038/296643a0; Kobayashi S., 1991, MATOYA BAY B PLANKTO, V38, P9; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00299.x; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; STEIDINGER KA, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P153; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V157, P310, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19700550118; Throndsen J., 1978, Monographs on oceanographic methodology, P218; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WALL D, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P249; WATANABE MM, 1982, RES REP NATL I ENV S, V30, P27	27	23	26	1	8	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0025-3162			MAR BIOL	Mar. Biol.	APR	1994	119	1					39	44		10.1007/BF00350104	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00350104			6	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	NK275					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NK27500005
J	MARRET, F; TURON, JL				MARRET, F; TURON, JL			PALEOHYDROLOGY AND PALEOCLIMATOLOGY OFF NORTHWEST AFRICA DURING THE LAST GLACIAL INTERGLACIAL TRANSITION AND THE HOLOCENE - PALYNOLOGICAL EVIDENCES	MARINE GEOLOGY			English	Article							NORTHEASTERN ATLANTIC-OCEAN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; PORTUGAL; SAHARA; RECORD	Pollen and dinoflagellate cyst analyses of a deep-sea core located off Morocco provide a continuous record of paleoclimatic and paleohydrological change off Northwestern Africa since the last glacial episode. The stratigraphy is given by isotopic analysis (deltaO-18) of planktonic foraminifera, which shows a two-step deglaciation. Xeric conditions on the adjacent land, marked by the increase of steppe taxa (Artemisia, Chenopodiaceae/Amaranthaceae, Ephedra), and the development of the montane taxon, Cedrus atlantica are observed before Termination IA and during the Younger Dryas. These intervals are also marked by a high abundance of Pinus pollen grains, which indicates a strengthening of the northeastern (NE) trade winds. Variations of the surface water temperatures are shown by the fluctuations of dinoflagellate cyst assemblages which reflect a cooling of the surface waters during Termination IA and the Younger Dryas episode. Intensification of the upwelling system off Morocco resulting from enhanced trade winds occurred during these two key-periods. Quercus forests, which are an important part of the present-day vegetation of the Maghreb region, developed around 8500 yr B.P. Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages suggest that present-day oceanic conditions were established during this period.			MARRET, F (通讯作者)，UNIV BORDEAUX 1,DEPT GEOL & OCEANOG,AVE FAC,F-33405 TALENCE,FRANCE.			Marret-Davies, Fabienne/0000-0003-4244-0437				ABRANTES F, 1991, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V17, P285, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(91)90017-Z; Agwu COC., 1982, METEOR FORSCH ERGE C, V36, P1; [Anonymous], VEGETATION AFRICA; BAKKER EMV, 1982, AFRICA, V15, P77; BALLOUCHE A, 1986, THESIS U BOURDEAUX 1; BERGER WH, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P2; BERNARD J, 1987, MAROC POLLEN SPORES, V25, P225; BRUN A, 1989, B SOC GEOL FR, V5, P25; Dale B., 1983, P69; DODGE JD, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x; DUPLESSY JC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90096-1; Faegri K., 1989, J BIOGEOGR, V4th; GASSE F, 1990, NATURE, V346, P141, DOI 10.1038/346141a0; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90137-6; Hooghiemstra H., 1986, Meteor"Forschungsergeb. Reihe C, V40, P87; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P361; LAMB HF, 1989, J BIOGEOGR, V16, P65, DOI 10.2307/2845311; LEFEVRE D, 1985, THESIS U BORDEAUX; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; MARRET F, 1993, PALYNOSCIENCES, P267; MELIA MB, 1984, MAR GEOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(84)90208-1; PONS A, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V66, P243, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90202-7; QUEZEL P, 1980, BIOGEOGRAPHIE ECOLOG, P205; REID PC, 1977, AASP CONTRIB A 5, V1, P147; Reille M., 1977, Bull. A.F.E.Q, V50, P53; Reille M., 1979, Ecol. Mediterr., V4, P61, DOI [10.3406/ecmed.1978.943, DOI 10.3406/ECMED.1978.943]; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1979, METEOR FORSCHUNGSE C, V30, P1; SARNTHEIN M, 1982, GEOLOGY NW AFRICAN C, P545; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BOTANICAL MONOGRAPHS, V21; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; TURON JL, 1984, MEM I GEOL BASS AQUI, V17; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; WOOSTER WS, 1976, J MAR RES, V34, P131	36	56	57	0	6	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0025-3227			MAR GEOL	Mar. Geol.	APR	1994	118	1-2					107	117		10.1016/0025-3227(94)90115-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0025-3227(94)90115-5			11	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Oceanography	NK978					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NK97800007
J	ESHET, Y; ALMOGILABIN, A; BEIN, A				ESHET, Y; ALMOGILABIN, A; BEIN, A			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, PALEOPRODUCTIVITY AND UPWELLING SYSTEMS - A LATE CRETACEOUS EXAMPLE FROM ISRAEL	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							SEDIMENTS; NORTH	Diverse assemblages of dinoflagellate cysts occur in Coniacian-Maastrichtian sedimentary sequences in Israel, which represent the inner (shallower) and outer (deeper, seaward) belt of a Late Cretaceous upwelling system along the margin of the southern Tethys. The assemblages are composed mainly of peridinioid (P) and gonyaulacoid (G) cysts in varying concentrations. It is suggested that the observed fluctuations in the numerical peridinioid/gonyaulacoid (P/G) cyst ratio reflect mainly changes in upwelling intensity and productivity in the studied area: high P/G values represent a higher productivity and vice versa. The P/G curve indicates a generally high productivity during the Campanian, followed by a decrease during the Maastrichtian. The inner part of the upwelling region is characterized by higher P/G values, representing a higher productivity. The similarity between the P/G ratio curve and the foraminiferal-based paleoproductivity curve from the same sections supports the utility of the P/G ratio as a reliable productivity indicator, applied here for the first time to Upper Cretaceous sediments.			ESHET, Y (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL,30 MALKHE YISRAEL ST,IL-95501 JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.			Almogi-Labin, Ahuva/0000-0002-4082-7120				ALMOGILABIN A, 1993, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V8, P671, DOI 10.1029/93PA02197; [Anonymous], REV PALEOBIOL; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; Balech E., 1965, Antarctic Research Series, V5, P107; BEIN A, 1990, AM J SCI, V290, P882, DOI 10.2475/ajs.290.8.882; Bender F., 1974, GEOLOGY JORDAN; BINT A, 1988, PALAEONTOL MEM, V5, P329; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, IN PRESS P NATO ADV; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DEMANDIOLA B, 1981, COASTAL UPWELLING, P348; DUFFIELD SL, 1988, CONTRIB SER, V17, P27; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; FENSOME RA, IN PRESS EISENACK CA, V2; Garrison D.L., 1991, Journal of Marine Systems, V2, P123, DOI 10.1016/0924-7963(91)90018-P; Germann K., 1987, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A, V57, P629; Glenn C.R., 1990, GEOL SOC SPEC PUBL, V52, P205; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; Jimenez R., 1981, Coastal and Estuarine Sciences, P327; Lentin J.K., 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V7, P1; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; Malmgren K.A., 1991, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V9, P153; Mao S., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V120, P307, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.120.190.1992; MATSUOKA K, 1976, Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory, V23, P351; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1983, CRETACEOUS RES, V4, P173, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(83)90048-4; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Powell A.J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V112, P297, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.112.196.1990; SCHNEPF E, 1992, EUR J PROTISTOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80315-9; SHEMESH A, 1988, ISR J EARTH SCI, V37, P1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	34	76	80	0	4	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	APR	1994	23	3					231	240		10.1016/0377-8398(94)90014-0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(94)90014-0			10	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	NH612					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NH61200002
J	OGG, G				OGG, G			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS OF THE EARLY CRETACEOUS NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Early Cretaceous dinoflagellate cysts were reinvestigated from nine deep-sea sites of the North and Central Atlantic. In general the zonation scheme developed for the western Central Atlantic (Habib, 1977; Habib and Drugg, 1983) can also be applied to the eastern Central Atlantic. Comparison with the probabilistic zonation of Gradstein et al. (1992) show, however, that the first occurrences of the important marker species Druggidium apicopaucicum, Druggidium deflandrei, Druggidium rhabdoreticulatum and Odontochitina operculata appear to occur slightly later in the eastern Central Atlantic in respect to nannofossils and benthic foraminifers. Muderongia neocomica has a shorter stratigraphic range in the eastern Central Atlantic than in the western Central Atlantic.			PURDUE UNIV, DEPT EARTH & ATMOSPHER SCI, 1397 CIVIL BLDG, W LAFAYETTE, IN 47907 USA.							[Anonymous], INITIAL REPORTS DEEP; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], INITIAL REPORTS DEEP; [Anonymous], STRATIGRAPHIC INDEX; BARRON EJ, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V59, P3, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90071-X; Cookson I.E., 1960, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P243; Dodekova L., 1969, Bulgarska Akademiya na Naukite, Izvestiya na Geologicheskiya Institut, Seriya Paleontologiya, v, V18, p, P13; Drugg WS, 1988, P OCEAN DRILL PROG S, V103, P429; DURR G, 1988, TUBINGER MIKROPALAON, V5, P1; FAUCONNIER D, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P653; Gradstein F.M., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V123, P759, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.123.116.1992; Habib D., 1977, Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, V6, P341; HABIB D, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V93, P751; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Klitgord K.D., 1986, The Western North Atlantic Region, GSA DNAG, VM, P351, DOI [DOI 10.1130/DNAG-GNA-M.351, 10.1130/DNAG-GNA-M.351, DOI 10.1130/DNAG-GNAM.351]; KOTOVA IZ, 1978, INIT REP DSDP S, V38, P841; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; LONDEIX L, 1990, THESIS U BORDEAUX 1; Masure E., 1988, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V103, P433, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.103.183.1988; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P273; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P299; Norris G., 1965, New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, V8, P792; Taugourdeau-Lantz J., 1988, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V103, P419; TUCHOLKE B. E., 1986, W N ATLANTIC REGION, P589; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; WILLIAMS GL, 1980, INIT REP DSDP, V50, P783; 1978, INIT REP DSDP, V44, P153; 1980, INIT REP DSDP, V50, P115; 1985, INIT REP DSDP, V80, P123; 1979, INIT REP DSDP, V43, P323; 1987, INIT REP DSDP, V93, P25; 1987, P INIT REP ODP, V103, P571; 1978, INIT REP DSDP, V41, P421; 1978, INIT REP DSDP, V41, P163; 1987, P INIT REP ODP, V103, P221	35	11	11	1	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	APR	1994	23	3					241	263		10.1016/0377-8398(94)90015-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(94)90015-9			23	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	NH612					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NH61200003
J	LENTIN, JK; FENSOME, RA; WILLIAMS, GL				LENTIN, JK; FENSOME, RA; WILLIAMS, GL			THE STRATIGRAPHIC IMPORTANCE OF SPECIES OF SUMATRADINIUM, BARSSIDINIUM, AND ERYMNODINIUM, NEOGENE DINOFLAGELLATE GENERA FROM OFFSHORE EASTERN CANADA	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article								The Neogene strata of offshore eastern Canada contain a rich diversity of dinoflagellate cysts. Among the most distinctive are species of the peridinialean genus Sumatradinium and the related genera Barssidinium gen.nov. and Erymnodinium gen.nov. Sumatradinium and Erymnodinium have a reticulate wall, whereas Barssidinium has a smooth to granulate wall. Sumatradinium and Barssidinium have processes or pustules only; Erymnodinium has crests. The three genera and their constituent species are useful for biostratigraphic subdivision in the Miocene and Pliocene, as exemplified in the two wells Evangeline H-98 and Heron H-73; stratigraphic control for these wells is based on previously established palynologic data. To categorize the considerable morphological variation of these genera and promote their biostratigraphic usefulness, we propose five new species: Sumatradinium druggii, Sumatradinium pustulosum, Barssidinium evangelineae, Barssidinium graminosum, and Barssidinium wrennii. We also emend the generic diagnosis of Sumatradinium and the specific diagnosis of Sumatradinium hispidum.	GEOL SURVEY CANADA, ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR, DARTMOUTH B2Y 4A2, NS, CANADA	Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada	LENTIN, JK (通讯作者)，LIB CONSULTANTS LTD, SUITE 700, DOMINION HOUSE 665, 8TH ST SW, CALGARY T2P 3K4, AB, CANADA.							[Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1885, HG BRONNS KLASSEN OR; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BRASS MS, 1979, 7824 GEOL SURV CAN P; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; Corradini D., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P221; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; De Verteuil L., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P391; DRUGG W S, 1970, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V83, P115; Duffield S.L., 1986, Papers from the First Symposium on Neogene Dinoflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy. vol, V17, P27; EDWARDS LE, 1986, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V17, P47; FENSOME R. A., 1993, MICROPALEONTOLOGY SP, V7; Haeckel E., 1894, Systematische Phylogenie. Vol. 1. Systematische Phylogenie der Protisten und Pflanzen, V1; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; ISLAM MA, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P328, DOI 10.2307/1485740; Lentin J. K., 1977, Bedford Institute of Oceanography, Report Series; LENTIN JK, 1976, MONOGRAPH FOSSIL PER; LUCAS-CLARK J, 1987, Palynology, V11, P155; Matsuoka Kazumi, 1992, P449; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P609; Pascher A., 1914, Berlin Ber D bot Ges, V32; PIASECKI S, 1980, DANSKE GEOLOGISK FOR, V29, P53; Powell A.J., 1992, P155; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP CONTRIB SERIES, V17, P105; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP Contrib. Ser., V17, P129; SCHILLER J, 1935, ZEHNTER BAND FLAGELL, P161; STANLEY EDWARD A., 1965, BULL AMER PALEONTOL, V49, P179; Wade J.A., 1990, GEOLOGY CONTINENTAL, VI-1, P167, DOI DOI 10.1130/DNAG-GNA-I1.167; WADE JA, GEOLOGY N AM I, V1; Williams G. L., 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V236; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7430, P107; WILLIAMS GL, 1993, 9210 GEOL SURV CAN P; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169	36	19	20	0	4	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING, NRC RESEARCH PRESS	OTTAWA	65 AURIGA DR, SUITE 203, OTTAWA, ON K2E 7W6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	MAR	1994	31	3					567	582		10.1139/e94-050	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e94-050			16	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	NQ081					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NQ08100010
J	HARDELAND, R; FUHRBERG, B				HARDELAND, R; FUHRBERG, B			ON THE PLEIOTROPY OF INDOLEAMINE ACTIONS IN A DINOFLAGELLATE, GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA - COMPARISON OF 5-METHOXYTRYPTAMINE WITH 5-FLUOROTRYPTAMINES AND 6-FLUOROTRYPTAMINES	COMPARATIVE BIOCHEMISTRY AND PHYSIOLOGY C-TOXICOLOGY & PHARMACOLOGY			English	Article						PLEIOTROPY; INDOLEAMINE; GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA; 5-METHOXYTRYPTAMINE; 6-FLUOROTRYPTAMINES	MELATONIN; BIOLUMINESCENCE; STIMULATION	In Gonyaulax polyedra, 5-methoxytryptamine (5-MT), 5-fluorotryptamine (5-FT) and 6-fluoro-tryptamine (6-FT) are similarly potent stimulators of bioluminescence. When given in long-days (light/dark cycle of 16:8 hr), 5-methoxytryptamine is a strong inducer of cyst formation, leading to complete encystment of the entire cell population down to concentrations of 5 x 10(-6) M, whereas 5- and 6-fluorotryptamines only elicit incomplete encystment, especially with regard to the capability of the individual cells to form cyst walls (5-FT: about one half of cells; 6-FT: maximally 1/5); the fluorotryptamines lead, however, to an immobilization of cells and retractions of the protoplast from the theca (6-FT greater-than-or-equal-to 5 x 10(-6) M; 5-FT greater-than-or-equal-to 10(-5) M). Gonyaulax extracts catalyse photo-oxidation of the three indoleamines: 5-MT leads to an accumulation of the homologous 5-methoylated kynuramine, whereas only minor amounts of fluorinated kynuramines were obtained. In a superoxide anion-generating system, 5-MT and 5-FT are predominantly oxidized to substituted kynuramines; 6-FT undergoes the homologous reaction, but is further converted into a non-fluorescent product.			HARDELAND, R (通讯作者)，UNIV GOTTINGEN, INST ZOOL 1, BERLINER STR 28, D-37073 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY.							[Anonymous], 1993, SLEEP RES; BALZER I, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P260, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064535; BALZER I, 1989, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V94, P129, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(89)90155-2; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1991, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V34, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01041834; BALZER I, 1991, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V98, P395, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(91)90223-G; BALZER I, 1993, INT CONGR SER, V1017, P183; BALZER I, 1991, CHRONOBIOLOGY CHRONO, P16; BALZER I, 1993, IN PRESS 27TH P EUR; BEHRMANN G, 1989, THESIS GOTTINGEN; DUBOCOVICH ML, 1988, FASEB J, V2, P2765, DOI 10.1096/fasebj.2.12.2842214; DUNCAN MJ, 1988, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V122, P1825, DOI 10.1210/endo-122-5-1825; HARDELAND R, 1993, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80016-8; HARDELAND R, 1980, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V66, P53, DOI 10.1016/0306-4492(80)90071-4; HARDELAND R, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01923941; HARDELAND R, 1993, TRENDS COMP BIOCH PH, V1, P71; Hardeland R., 1993, CHRONOBIOL CHRONOMED, V1, P113; HARDELAND R, 1989, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V20, P188; HOFFMANN B, 1985, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V81, P39, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(85)90088-X; LOWRY OH, 1951, J BIOL CHEM, V193, P265; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; POGGELER B, 1992, THESIS GOTTINGEN; POGGELER B, 1989, ACTA ENDOCR-COP   S1, V120, P97; Reiter R J, 1980, Endocr Rev, V1, P109; REITER RJ, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P654, DOI 10.1007/BF01923947; REITER RJ, 1991, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V79, pC153, DOI 10.1016/0303-7207(91)90087-9	26	3	3	1	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE INC	NEW YORK	360 PARK AVE SOUTH, NEW YORK, NY 10010-1710 USA	1532-0456			COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C	Comp. Biochem. Physiol. C-Toxicol. Pharmacol.	MAR	1994	107	3					331	336		10.1016/1367-8280(94)90058-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/1367-8280(94)90058-2			6	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Endocrinology & Metabolism; Toxicology; Zoology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Endocrinology & Metabolism; Toxicology; Zoology	ND494					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994ND49400002
J	HARDING, IC; LEWIS, J				HARDING, IC; LEWIS, J			SILICEOUS DINOFLAGELLATE THECAL FOSSILS FROM THE EOCENE OF BARBADOS	PALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article							ACCRETIONARY COMPLEX; DINOPHYCEAE	Detailed sampling of Palaeogene sediments from Barbados has resulted in the rediscovery of the type locality of the rare siliceous dinoflagellate Peridinites. Electron microscopic examination has revealed that Peridinites can only be interpreted as the remains of dinoflagellate motile thecate cells, rather than hypnozygotic cysts; it thus represents the first unequivocal example of a fossil dinoflagellate theca. Dinoflagellate cysts have also been found and identified as belonging to Lithoperidinium. Both Peridinites and Lithoperidinium are valid genera, and are interpreted as being primarily silicified. Peridinites is thus the only known dinoflagellate capable of secreting siliceous thecal plates.	UNIV WESTMINSTER, SCH BIOL & HLTH SCI, APPL ECOL RES GRP, LONDON W1M 8JS, ENGLAND	University of Westminster	UNIV SOUTHAMPTON, DEPT GEOL, SOUTHAMPTON SO17 1BJ, HANTS, ENGLAND.		Harding, Ian/K-3320-2012					Allison P.A., 1991, P120; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; Bergh R. S., 1881, Morphologisches Jahrbuch, V7, P177; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; BUTSCHLI O, 1885, KLASSEN ORDNUNGEN TH, V1, P865; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; Dale B., 1983, P69; Deflandre G, 1940, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V211, P265; DEFLANDRE G, 1945, ARCH ORIGINALES SERV, V235, P752; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1933, BULL SOC ZOOL FRANCE, V58, P265; DODGE JD, 1981, PHYCOLOGIA, V20, P424, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-20-4-424.1; DODGE JD, 1983, J PLANKTON RES, V5, P119, DOI 10.1093/plankt/5.2.119; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; Ehrenberg C.G., 1832, Abh. Konigl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin (Phys. Kl.), V1830, P1; EHRENBERG C.G., 1843, VERHANDLUNGEN PREUSS, P100; EHRENBERG CG, 1873, MONATSBER K PREUSS A, P213; Fensome R.A., 1993, CLASSIFICATION FOSSI; GOCHT H, 1983, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P257; HAECKEL E, 1894, ENTWURF EINES NATURL; HARDING IC, 1988, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P49; JUKESBROWNE AJ, 1892, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V45, P170; KAMPTNER ERWIN, 1927, ARCH PROTISTENK, V58, P173; Langhans V. H., 1925, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V52, P585; LARUE DK, 1984, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V95, P1360, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1984)95<1360:SOTACO>2.0.CO;2; LEAVANDER KM, 1994, ACTA SOC PRO FAUNA F, V12, P1; LEFEVRE M., 1933, BULL MUS NATION HIST NAT [PARIS], V5, P415; LEFEVRE M, 1933, ANN CRYPTOGAMIE EXOT, V6, P215; Lentin J.K., 1993, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V28; LENTIN JK, 1973, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7342, P1; LEWIS J, 1988, BRIT PHYCOL J, V23, P49, DOI 10.1080/00071618800650071; LEWIS J, 1990, BRIT PHYCOL J, V25, P339, DOI 10.1080/00071619000650381; Masure E., 1991, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V33, P219; MCCLEAN DM, 1973, PALAEONTOLOGY, V16, P729; MULLER OF, 1973, VERMIUM TERRESTRIUM; Norris G., 1965, Palaeontological Bulletin Wellington, V40, P1; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; Riedel W.R., 1970, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V4, P503, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.4.124.1970; Sanfilippo A., 1985, P631; SPEED RC, 1982, J GEOPHYS RES, V87, P3633, DOI 10.1029/JB087iB05p03633; SPEED RC, 1983, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V94, P92, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1983)94<92:SOTACO>2.0.CO;2; SPEED RC, 1985, 4TH T LAT AM GEOL C, V2, P929; TANGEN K, 1982, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P193, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(82)90002-0; TORIUMI S, 1993, EUR J PHYCOL, V28, P39, DOI 10.1080/09670269300650061; Vozzhennikova T.F., 1967, Extinct Peridinieae from the Jurassic, Cretaceous, and Paleogene Beds of the USSR; Vozzhennikova TF., 1963, OSNOVY PALEONTOLOGII, V14, P171; WALL D, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1971.tb01507.x	46	8	9	0	0	WILEY-BLACKWELL	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0031-0239	1475-4983		PALAEONTOLOGY	Paleontology	MAR	1994	37		4				825	840						16	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	QR997					2025-03-11	WOS:A1995QR99700009
J	BRINKHUIS, H				BRINKHUIS, H			LATE EOCENE TO EARLY OLIGOCENE DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE PRIABONIAN TYPE-AREA (NORTHEAST ITALY) - BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOENVIRONMENTAL INTERPRETATION	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							MIDDLE EOCENE; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; BOUNDARY	Marginal marine Late Eocene through Early Oligocene dinoflagellate cyst successions have been studied from the type area of the Priabonian Stage (northeast Italy). The results allow the recognition of dinoflagellate zones previously defined in bio- and magnetostratigraphically well-calibrated pelagic sequences from central Italy, thus providing a first order correlation of the Priabonian Stage to the standard chronostratigraphic scale with unprecedented precision. Within this detailed biostratigraphic framework, successive shifts in the composition of the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages are interpreted in terms of sea-level and sea-surface temperature (SST) fluctuations. The evaluation of ecologically and sedimentary controlled changes in the composition of dinoflagellate cyst assemblages, in combination with sequence stratigraphic analysis, allows the reconstruction of ''third'' and ''fourth'' order sea-level fluctuations. The third-order sea-level fluctuations appear to correspond to ''Exxon'' cycles TA4.1-4.5. The stratigraphically and palaeoenvironmentally important Late Eocene dinoflagellate cyst species Glaphyrocysta priabonensis sp. nov. is formally described.			BRINKHUIS, H (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				[Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Barbin V., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P163; BARBIN V., 1986, DEV PALEONTOLOGY STR, V9, P49, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0920-5446(08)70093-1; BARBIN V, 1986, THESIS P M CURIE PAR; BECKMANN JP, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V36, P155, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90105-X; BENEDEK P N, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V180, P39; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; Berggren WilliamA., 1992, ECOENCE OLIGOCENE CL, P1; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; BLOW WH, 1967, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, P199; BOSELLINI A, 1988, CONTROLS CARBONATE P, V44, P3; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRINKHUIS H, 1993, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V22, P131, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(93)90007-K; Brinkhuis H., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P219; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOL ASS SPEC, V24; Castellarin A., 1969, MEM BUR RECH GEOL MI, V69, P144; Chateauneuf J.J., 1980, Memorie du Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, V116, P1; CITA MB, 1975, MONOGRAFIA MICROPALE, V97, P9; Cita MBL, 1969, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V69, P417; Cloetingh S., 1988, Sea-level Changes-An Integrated Approach, V42, P19; CLOWES C D, 1985, Palynology, V9, P27; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P119; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DOGLIONI C, 1987, GEOL RUNDSCH, V76, P735, DOI 10.1007/BF01821061; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; Edwards L.E., 1986, Papers from the first symposium on Neogene dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy, P47; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EVITT WR, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY; Gruas-Cavagnetto C., 1988, Revue de Paleobiologie, V7, P163; GRUASCAVAGNETTO C, 1974, B SOC GEOL FR, V7, P86; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; Hardenbol J, 1968, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V8, P629; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P11; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Kennett J.P., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P937; Kennett J P., 1982, Marine Geology; KOTHE A, 1990, GEOL JB A; LENTIN JK, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V58, P215, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90087-0; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; LIENGJARERN M, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P475; MARTINI E, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P739; MATTHIESSEN J, 1991, GEOMAR REP, V7; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; Miller KG, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P1, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00001; MUNIERCHALMAS E, 1893, B SOC GEOL FR, V3, P438; NOCCHI M, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V67, P181, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90154-X; Nocchi M., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P249; Odin G. S., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P253; ODIN GS, 1989, CR ACAD SCI II, V309, P1939; OKADA H, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P321, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90016-X; Pomerol C., 1986, Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, V9, P1; POMEROL C, 1986, DEV PALEONTOL STRATI, V9; POORE RZ, 1982, GEOLOGY, V10, P508, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1982)10<508:LEMABA>2.0.CO;2; Powell AJ, 1992, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, P155; PRAUSS M, 1989, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V11, P671; Premoli S.I., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU; SARKAR S, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V209, P29; SAUNDERS JB, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P390, DOI 10.2307/1485710; SETIAWAN JR, 1983, URECHT MICROPALEONTO, V29; SILVA IP, 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P137; Stover L.E., 1975, Geoscience Man, V11, P35; STOVER LE, 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI, V5, P66; Traverse A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90010-7; UNGARO S, 1969, MEM BUR RECH GEOL MI, V69, P265; Verhallen P.J.J., 1983, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V29, P163; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams G.L., 1977, Oceanic Micropalaeontology, V2, P1231; WILLIAMS GL, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P223, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90012-3; ZONNEVELD CAF, 1989, INT REP LAB PALAEBOT	73	261	287	0	6	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	FEB 15	1994	107	1-2					121	163		10.1016/0031-0182(94)90168-6	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(94)90168-6			43	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	NA957					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NA95700007
J	GROSS, I; HARDELAND, R; WOLF, R				GROSS, I; HARDELAND, R; WOLF, R			CIRCADIAN-RHYTHM OF TYROSINE AMINOTRANSFERASE ACTIVITY IN GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA	BIOLOGICAL RHYTHM RESEARCH			English	Article						CIRCADIAN RHYTHMS; GONYAULAX POLYEDRA; TEMPERATURE EFFECTS; TYROSINE AMINOTRANSFERASE	TEMPERATURE COMPENSATION; EUGLENA-GRACILIS; ULTRADIAN RHYTHMICITY; DINOFLAGELLATE; CHRONOBIOLOGY; TETRAHYMENA; ALGA	In Gonyaulax polyedra kept at 20 degrees C, tyrosine aminotransferase (TAT) activity exhibits a circadian rhythm with a maximum around CT 18. In some cultures, a second, smaller maximum is observed around CT 6. The rhythm persists in LL. After transfer to 15 degrees C, i.e., a temperature at which the cells become sensitive to photoperiodic cyst induction by short-day treatment or by melatonin, the nocturnal(TAT) maximum is suppressed.	UNIV GOTTINGEN,INST ZOOL 1,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY	University of Gottingen								BALCER I, 1992, CHRONBIOL INT, V9, P260; BALZER I, 1989, EXPERIENTIA, V45, P476, DOI 10.1007/BF01952036; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1989, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V20, P15; BALZER I, 1993, 27TH P EUR MAR BIOL; COLEPICOLO P, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P266, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064536; DIAMONDSTONE TI, 1966, ANAL BIOCHEM, V16, P395, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(66)90220-X; DUNLAP JC, 1981, J BIOL CHEM, V256, P509; GROSS I, 1992, THESIS GOTTINGEN; HARDELAND R, 1973, INT J BIOCHEM, V4, P581, DOI 10.1016/0020-711X(73)90037-2; HARDELAND R, 1986, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V17, P121; HARDELAND R, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01923941; HARDELAND R, 1973, INT J BIOCHEM, V4, P357, DOI 10.1016/0020-711X(73)90059-1; HARDELAND R, 1992, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V23, P196, DOI 10.1080/09291019209360164; HARDELAND R, 1989, 11TH P INT SOC BIOM, P281; HARDELAND R, 1993, TRENDS COMP BIOCH PH, V1, P71; HARDELAND R, 1993, 27TH P EUR MAR BIOL; HARNAU G, 1989, 11TH P INT SOC BIOM, P153; HOFFMANN B, 1985, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V81, P39, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(85)90088-X; KAMMERER J, 1980, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V11, P25; KAMMERER J, 1982, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V13, P297; LOWRY OH, 1951, J BIOL CHEM, V193, P265; MICHEL U, 1985, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V16, P17, DOI 10.1080/09291018509359867; MILOS P, 1990, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V77, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF01131782; MORAWIETZ G, 1990, THESIS GOTTINGEN; NEUHAUSSTEINMETZ U, 1990, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V34, P28, DOI 10.1007/BF01045817; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; TAUBER H, 1977, INSECT BIOCHEM, V7, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1790(77)90272-4; TAYLOR W, 1982, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V13, P71, DOI 10.1080/09291018209359765; VOLKNANDT W, 1978, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V9, P283; VOLKNANDT W, 1984, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS B, V77, P493, DOI 10.1016/0305-0491(84)90264-5	31	8	8	1	2	SWETS ZEITLINGER PUBLISHERS	LISSE	P O BOX 825, 2160 SZ LISSE, NETHERLANDS	0929-1016			BIOL RHYTHM RES	Biol. Rhythm Res.	FEB	1994	25	1					51	58		10.1080/09291019409360274	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09291019409360274			8	Biology; Physiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics; Physiology	NK599					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NK59900004
J	SHULGINA, NI; BURDYKINA, MD; BASOV, VA; ARHUS, N				SHULGINA, NI; BURDYKINA, MD; BASOV, VA; ARHUS, N			DISTRIBUTION OF AMMONITES, FORAMINIFERA AND DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN THE LOWER CRETACEOUS REFERENCE SECTIONS OF THE KHATANGA BASIN, AND BOREAL VALANGINIAN BIOGEOGRAPHY	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						BERRIASIAN; VALANGINIAN; EARLY CRETACEOUS; AMMONITES; FORAMINIFERA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHY; CENTRAL SIBERIA			IKU,N-7034 TRONDHEIM,NORWAY		SHULGINA, NI (通讯作者)，NPO SEVMORGEOLOGIA,MOIKA 120,ST PETERSBURG 190121,RUSSIA.							[Anonymous], 1960, Geological Survey Professional Papers; ARHUS N, 1992, GRANA, V31, P305, DOI 10.1080/00173139209429453; Basov V. A., 1983, MEZOZOY SONETSKOY AR, P88; BASOV VA, 1979, VERKHNIY PALEOZOY ME, P83; BASOV VA, 1974, PALEOBIOGEOGRAFIYA S, P63; BASOV VA, 1970, PALEONTOLOGIYA BIOST, V29, P14; BODYLEVSKIY VI, 1957, 1 T SESS VPO, P91; Davies E.H., 1983, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V359; GOLBERT AV, 1981, T SNIGGIMS, P1; GORDON WA, 1970, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V81, P1689, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1970)81[1689:BOJF]2.0.CO;2; GRAMBERG IS, 1988, T PGO SEVMORGEOLOGIA, V196; HAKANSSON E, 1981, GEOL SOC DENMARK B, V30, P11; ILYINA VI, 1988, MIKROPALINOLOGIA SSS, P103; IMLAY RW, 1970, US GEOLOGICAL SURV B, V647; JELETZKY JA, 1988, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V377; JELETZKY JA, 1965, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V103; KEMPER E, 1979, 7919 GEOL SURV CAN P; LOFALDLI M, 1978, NORSK POLARINST ARBO, P345; McINTYRE D. J., 1980, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V320; MESEZHNIKOV MS, 1974, PALEOBIOGEOGRAFIA SE, P77; POCHIALAINEN VP, 1989, T MSK, V20, P48; RAWSON PF, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P2628; Saks V.N., 1972, GRANITSA YURY MELA B; Saks V.N., 1971, Problemy obshhey i regional'noy geologii-Problems of general and regional geology., P179; SAKS VN, 1966, VERKHNEYURSKIE NIZHE; SAKS VN, 1969, OPORNY RASZEZ VERKHN; Shulgina N.I., 1990, STRATIGRAPHY PALAEON, P31; Shulgina N.I., 1983, PALAEONTOLOGICHESKOY, P77; SHULGINA NI, 1966, GEOL GEOFIZ, V2, P15; SHULGINA NI, 1974, PALEOBIOGEOGRAFIA SE, P100; SHULGINA NI, 1985, T PGO SEVMORGEOLOGIA, V193; SHULGINA NI, 1965, STRATIGRAFIYA PALEON, P81; SLONIMSKIY GA, 1974, T VNIGRI, V398, P25; SURLYK F, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V78, P71, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90205-L; VAKHRAMEEV VA, 1984, SOV GEOL, P41; VAKHRAMEEV VA, 1964, T GIN AN SSSR, V102; ZAKHAROV VA, 1983, BIOGEOGRAFIA BIOSTRA, P55; Ziegler P.A., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P3	38	16	17	0	1	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	FEB	1994	15	1					1	16		10.1006/cres.1994.1001	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1994.1001			16	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	MX253					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994MX25300001
J	VERSTEEGH, GJM				VERSTEEGH, GJM			RECOGNITION OF CYCLIC AND NONCYCLIC ENVIRONMENTAL-CHANGES IN THE MEDITERRANEAN PLIOCENE - A PALYNOLOGICAL APPROACH	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYST DISTRIBUTION; UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; POLLEN RECORDS; ATLANTIC-OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; BRITISH-ISLES; CLIMATE; FORAMINIFERA; INSOLATION; MECHANISMS	The interval between 2.8 and 2.3 Ma B.P. from the south Italian Singa section has been investigated for its dinoflagellate cyst and sporomorph contents. In order to facilitate palaeoenvironmental interpretation the following curves are derived from the data: the ratios, sporomorphs/dinoflagellate cysts, Protoperidinioid/Gonyaulacoid dinoflagellate cysts, warm/cold water indicating dinoflagellate cysts, inner neritic/oceanic dinoflagellate cysts, outer neritic/oceanic dinoflagellate cysts and the reworked dinoflagellate cysts per gram of sediment. Furthermore, the already available delta O-18 curve has been used. Calibration of changes in the sporomorph/dinoflagellate ratio against the computed astronomical insolation curve, leads to an improved age-assessment for the section. Frequency analysis on the curves shows the 23, 41 and 100 ka frequency components to be most important. Phase and amplitude differences between the filtered 23, 41 and 100 ka frequency components are used for environmental interpretation. The 23 ka frequency band is best explained by changes in runoff induced transport. The 41 ka frequency components are classified in a group with short response time to orbital forcing and a group with longer response time. Those signals having a short response time are attributed to local, precipitation induced changes in runoff. Those signals having a longer response time are mainly attributed to changes in global temperature and to a lesser extent to changes in global ice volume. Finally, longer term cyclic and non-cyclic changes are mainly attributed to temperature and sea-level variation.			VERSTEEGH, GJM (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776				AKSU AE, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90138-U; [Anonymous], NATO ASI SERIES C; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BERGER A, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90033-Q; Biebow N., 1993, 5 INT C MOD FOSS DIN, P20; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; CLEMENS S, 1991, NATURE, V353, P720, DOI 10.1038/353720a0; Combourieu-Nebout N, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P319; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; DEVERNAL A, 1987, CAN J EARTH SCI, V24, P1186; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; EDWARDS LE, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P298, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.3.298; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; Haeckel E., 1894, ENTWURF NATURLICHEN; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; HARLAND R, 1992, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V149, P7, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.149.1.0007; Harland R., 1992, P253; HAYS JD, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1121, DOI 10.1126/science.194.4270.1121; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P467, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.137.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90206-W; HILGEN FJ, 1987, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P109; Hogbom J. A., 1974, Astronomy and Astrophysics Supplement Series, V15, P417; HOOGHIEMSTRA H, 1992, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(92)90137-6; LENTIN JK, 1993, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V25, P1; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, V112, P323; LOURENS LJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90021-B; MATTHIESSEN J, 1991, GEOMAR REP, V7, P104; McIntyre A, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P19, DOI 10.1029/PA004i001p00019; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; MILLER AAL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P2342, DOI 10.1139/e82-205; MIX AC, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90085-1; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALEOCLI, V65, P201; MORZADECKERFOURN MT, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P575; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1984, NATURE, V312, P630, DOI 10.1038/312630a0; MUDIE PJ, 1990, GEOLOGICAL HIST POLA, P609; PIASECKI S, 1980, GEOL SURVEY DENMARK, V29, P53; Powell A.J., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V112, P297, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.112.196.1990; PRELL WL, 1984, NATO ASI SER C, V126, P349; Raymo ME, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P413, DOI 10.1029/PA004i004p00413; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; ROBERTS DH, 1987, ASTRON J, V93, P968, DOI 10.1086/114383; ROHLING EJ, 1991, THESIS U UTRECHT; Rossignol-Strick M, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P333, DOI 10.1029/PA002i003p00333; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1985, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V49, P237, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(85)90056-2; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1982, NATURE, V295, P105, DOI 10.1038/295105a0; ROSSIGNOLSTRICK M, 1989, NATURE, V342, P413, DOI 10.1038/342413a0; Ruddiman WF, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P353, DOI 10.1029/PA004i004p00353; RUDDIMAN WF, 1982, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V93, P1273, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1982)93<1273:SASONH>2.0.CO;2; RUDDIMAN WF, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P617, DOI 10.1126/science.212.4495.617; SCHWARZ UJ, 1978, ASTRON ASTROPHYS, V65, P345; SUC JP, 1984, NATURE, V307, P429, DOI 10.1038/307429a0; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P378; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VANCAMO E, 1991, NATURE, V348, P209; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Wall D., 1973, Geoscience Man, V7, P95; WIJMSTRA TA, 1990, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V69, P234; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; Zachariasse WJ, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P239, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00239; ZONNEVELD CAF, UNPUB REV PALAEOBOT	72	119	124	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	FEB	1994	23	2					147	183		10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(94)90005-1			37	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	NB280					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NB28000005
J	JONSSON, PR				JONSSON, PR			TIDAL RHYTHM OF CYST FORMATION IN THE ROCK POOL CILIATE STROMBIDIUM-OCULATUM GRUBER (CILIOPHORA, OLIGOTRICHIDA) - A DESCRIPTION OF THE FUNCTIONAL BIOLOGY AND AN ANALYSIS OF THE TIDAL SYNCHRONIZATION OF ENCYSTMENT	JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL MARINE BIOLOGY AND ECOLOGY			English	Article						CIRCATIDAL RHYTHM; MIXOTROPHY; NATURAL SELECTION; OXYRRHIS; PHOTOTAXIS; PROTISTA	RATES	The tide pool ciliate Strombidium oculatum Gruber alternates between an encysted (almost-equal-to 18 h) and a free-swimming (almost-equal-to 6 h) stage with a circatidal rhythm, This behaviour greatly increases probability of remaining in a tide pool during flooding by the high tide. The functional biology of S. oculatum was studied in a series of field and laboratory experiments to analyse how this ciliate maintains a rhythm which is phased to the tide. Experiments revealed that S. oculatum responds phototaxically with a switch in polarity during the course of the free-swimming stage. The phototaxis is interpreted as a mechanism to guide the ciliates to advantageous microhabitats during the free-swimming and the encysted stages, respectively. It is suggested that the pigment spot used in phototaxis is composed of sequestered stigmata from ingested autotrophs. Encystment is gregarious and induced by a chemical factor present in both free-swimming ciliates and cyst walls; the thallus of green algae is preferred to rock surface as a substratum for encystment. The nutrition of S. oculatum is mixotrophic and sequestered plastids are found in the cytoplasm. Photosynthetic assimilation rates, measured by C-14-label, were 17 and 55% of cell carbon.day-1 for free-swimming ciliates and cysts, respectively. Reproduction rate of free-swimming ciliates, calculated from in situ incubations, was 0.027 h-1. As an explanation of how S. oculatum achieves the tidal synchronization, a hypothesis of natural selection of correctly phased individuals was tested. The response to artificial selection for a faster rhythm, and the correlation between shore level and the phase and duration of the encysted stage, support this hypothesis. A model analysis, which incorporates the observed individual variation in the phase of the circatidal rhythm, also revealed that the measured growth rate balances the loss rate imposed by the proposed natural selection. An almost identical pattern of circatidal encystment is reported for a heterotrophic dinoflagellate, Oxyrrhis sp., which co-occurs with S. oculatum and represents a striking example of convergent evolution.			TJARNO MARINE BIOL LAB, PL 2781, S-45296 STROMSTAD, SWEDEN.		Jonsson, Per/E-6707-2013	Jonsson, Per/0000-0002-1793-5473				BENHAMOU S, 1989, ANIM BEHAV, V38, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(89)80030-2; Enright J.T., 1975, Marine Ecol, V2, P917; FAURE-FREMIET E., 1950, BULL BIOL FRANCE BELGIQUE, V84, P207; FAURE-FREMIET E., 1948, BULL BIOL FRANCE ET BELGIQUE, V82, P3; FAUREFREMIET E, 1948, J ANIM ECOL, V17, P127, DOI 10.2307/1474; FAUREFREMIET E, 1951, BIOL BULL-US, V100, P173, DOI 10.2307/1538527; Fauvel P, 1907, CR SOC BIOL, V62, P121; FENCHEL T, 1983, MICROB ECOL, V9, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02015125; FENCHEL T, 1988, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V48, P1, DOI 10.3354/meps048001; Gard M, 1919, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V169, P1423; GARGAS E, 1975, PUBL BALTIC MAR BIOL, V2, P1; Gruber A., 1884, NOVA ACTA KSL LEOP C, V46, P475; HOLMSTROM WF, 1983, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V63, P851, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400071265; HORSTMANN U, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1980.tb03064.x; JONES D A, 1970, Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, V4, P188, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(70)90024-9; JONSSON P R, 1987, Marine Microbial Food Webs, V2, P55; JONSSON PR, 1986, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V33, P265, DOI 10.3354/meps033265; JONSSON PR, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V52, P39, DOI 10.3354/meps052039; Kirk J.T.O., 1983, Light and Photosynthesis in Aquatic Environments; LAVALPEUTO M, 1986, BIOSYSTEMS, V19, P137, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(86)90026-2; LEHMANN U, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL, V91, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00694273; LOMBARD EH, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1971.tb01500.x; LUMSDEN PJ, 1991, ANNU REV PLANT PHYS, V42, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pp.42.060191.002031; Naylor E., 1985, Symposia of the Society for Experimental Biology, P63; OMODEO P, 1980, PHOTORECEPTION SENSO, P127; SONG PS, 1980, PHOTOCHEM PHOTOBIOL, V32, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-1097.1980.tb04055.x; STOECKER DK, 1987, NATURE, V326, P790, DOI 10.1038/326790a0; TAYLOR AC, 1977, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V57, P273, DOI 10.1017/S002531540002141X; WERNER FE, 1989, ADV WATER RESOUR, V12, P121, DOI 10.1016/0309-1708(89)90018-3; Winer BJ, 1991, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL	30	48	51	1	13	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0022-0981	1879-1697		J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL	J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol.	JAN 17	1994	175	1					77	103		10.1016/0022-0981(94)90177-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0022-0981(94)90177-5			27	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	MZ372					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994MZ37200005
J	HARDELAND, R				HARDELAND, R			INDUCTION OF CYST FORMATION BY LOW-TEMPERATURE IN THE DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA STEIN - DEPENDENCE ON CIRCADIAN PHASE AND REQUIREMENT OF LIGHT	EXPERIENTIA			English	Article						CIRCADIAN RHYTHMS; CYSTS; DINOFLAGELLATES; GONYAULAX; 5-METHOXYTRYPTAMINE; MELATONIN; PROTONOPHORES	CONDITIONALITY; INDOLEAMINES	Encystment, which at a temperature of 15 degrees C is photoperiodically controlled in Gonyaulax polyedra, can also be induced by a decrease of temperature, from 20 to 10 or 8 degrees C in the absence of photoperiodic signals. The cyst-inducing capacity of the decrease in temperature depends on the circadian phase: in constant light, the maximum of sensitivity was found at the beginning of subjective night. In a light/dark cycle, however, cyst formation was reduced during dark phase, indicating that light is required for the process of encystment. A similar light dependence was seen in the effect of the physiologically occurring cyst inducer 5-methoxytryptamine, but not in the encystment response to the protonophores monensin and nigericin.			HARDELAND, R (通讯作者)，UNIV GOTTINGEN,INST ZOOL 1,BERLINER STR 28,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.							BALZER I, 1988, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01080021; BALZER I, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P260, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064535; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; Balzer I, 1993, CHRONOBIOLOGY CHRONO, P127; BALZER I, 1993, MELATONIN PINEAL GLA, P183; BEHRMANN G, 1993, THESIS GOTTINGEN; HARDELAND R, 1980, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V66, P53, DOI 10.1016/0306-4492(80)90071-4; HARDELAND R, 1993, EXPERIENTIA, V49, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01923941; HARDELAND R, 1993, TRENDS COMP BIOCH PH, V1, P71; HARDELAND R, 1993, 9TH A M EUR SOC CHR; HOFFMANN B, 1985, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V81, P39, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(85)90088-X; NJUS D, 1977, J COMP PHYSIOL, V117, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00691559; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; THOREY I, 1987, J COMP PHYSIOL B, V157, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00702732	14	16	16	1	4	BIRKHAUSER VERLAG AG	BASEL	PO BOX 133 KLOSTERBERG 23, CH-4010 BASEL, SWITZERLAND	0014-4754			EXPERIENTIA	Experientia	JAN 15	1994	50	1					60	62		10.1007/BF01992051	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF01992051			3	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	MT163					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994MT16300011
J	DE VERNAL, A; TURON, JL; GUIOT, J				DE VERNAL, A; TURON, JL; GUIOT, J			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST DISTRIBUTION IN HIGH-LATITUDE MARINE ENVIRONMENTS AND QUANTITATIVE RECONSTRUCTION OF SEA-SURFACE SALINITY, TEMPERATURE, AND SEASONALITY	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article							NORTH-ATLANTIC; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS	A data base of 179 reference sites documents the relations between the assemblages of organic-walled dinoflagellate cysts and sea-surface temperature, salinity, and seasonality throughout the North Atlantic, adjacent subpolar basins (Labrador Sea, Baffin Bay, Irminger and Iceland basins) and epicontinental environments off eastern Canada (estuary and Gulf of St. Lawrence, Hudson Bay). Principal-component analyses show close relationships between dinoflagellate cyst data and sea-surface conditions: the first component (71.1 % of the variance) correlates with the winter temperature, salinity, and seasonal duration of sea-ice cover, whereas the second component (11.3 % of the variance) appears mainly related to summer temperature. Transfer functions using the best analogue method were tested by reconstructing modern sea-surface conditions on the basis of the reference dinoflagellate cyst assemblages. The correlation coefficient between instrumental averages and reconstructed values ranges from 0.87 (August temperature) to 0.97 (annual duration of sea-ice cover). These transfer functions appear most accurate for the reconstruction of sea-surface conditions in marginal marine environments of high-latitude basins. The only reservation concerns the validity of reconstruction in offshore regions characterized by low productivity where sparse cyst fluxes may result from long-distance transport through currents. The transfer functions that were applied in, as an example, a late Quaternary sequence of the Davis Strait in the northern Labrador Sea, notably suggest seasonal sea-ice cover extent of 6 - 10 months/year and August temperature and salinity of 1-4-degrees-C and 31 - 33 parts per thousand, respectively, during the last glacial optimum (isotopic stage 2).	UNIV BORDEAUX 1, DEPT GEOL & OCEANOG, F-33405 TALENCE, FRANCE; FAC SCI & TECH ST JEROME, BOT HIST & PALYNOL LAB, F-13397 MARSEILLE 13, FRANCE	Universite de Bordeaux; Aix-Marseille Universite	UNIV QUEBEC, CTR RECH GEOCHIM ISOTOP & GEOCHRONOL, POB 8888, STN A, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, QUEBEC, CANADA.		Guiot, Joel/G-7818-2011; de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	Guiot, Joel/0000-0001-7345-4466; de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				Aksu A.E., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P617, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.140.1989; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], BUNKER CLIMATE ATLAS; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Be A.W. H., 1971, Micropaleontology of Oceans, DOI DOI 10.2307/1485406; CLINE R, 1976, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM ME, V145, P43; DE VERNAL A, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P527, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0527:QAOCDI>2.3.CO;2; de Vernal A., 1991, Canadian Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, V113, P189; DE VERNAL A, 1987, CAN J EARTH SCI, V24, P1886, DOI 10.1139/e87-178; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; DEVERNAL A, 1986, THESIS U MONTREAL MO; DEVERNAL A, 1987, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V41, P265; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; GUIOT J, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V80, P49, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90033-4; GUIOT J, 1990, MONOGRAPHIE I NATION, V1; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P63, DOI 10.1139/e94-007; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P139, DOI 10.1139/e94-012; Imbrie J., 1971, LATE CENOZOIC GLACIA, P71; JENNANE A, 1991, B ASS QUEBECOISE ETU, V17, P35; JONES EP, 1981, J MAR RES, V39, P405; KIPP NG, 1976, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V145, P3, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM145-P3; LENTIN JK, 1989, CONTRIBUTION SERIES, V20; LEVITUS S, 1982, 13 NAT OC ATM ADM PR; MARKHAM W.E, 1988, Ice atlas: Hudson Bay and approaches; MARKHAM WE, 1980, ATLAS GLACES LITTORA; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MUDIE PJ, 1980, THESIS DALHOUSIE U H; MUDIE PJ, 1985, STUDIES BAFFIN ISLAN, P263; Parsons TR., 1984, BIOL OCEANOGRAPHIC P, V2nd; ROCHON A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P115, DOI 10.1139/e94-010; RUDDIMAN WF, 1967, DEEP-SEA RES, V14, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0011-7471(67)80016-0; TURON J.-L., 1981, THESIS U BORDEAUX BO; VILKS G, 1987, CSS87033 GEOL SURV C; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WU GP, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P38, DOI 10.1139/e94-005; 1987, NASA SP489 SPEC PUBL	39	125	129	1	12	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING, NRC RESEARCH PRESS	OTTAWA	65 AURIGA DR, SUITE 203, OTTAWA, ON K2E 7W6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	JAN	1994	31	1					48	62		10.1139/e94-006	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e94-006			15	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	NJ811					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NJ81100006
J	ROCHON, A; DE VERNAL, A				ROCHON, A; DE VERNAL, A			PALYNOMORPH DISTRIBUTION IN RECENT SEDIMENTS FROM THE LABRADOR SEA	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article							NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; PALYNOLOGICAL EVIDENCE; POLLEN DISTRIBUTION; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; BOTTOM SEDIMENTS; EASTERN; CYSTS	Surface sediments from the Labrador Sea and Baffin Bay have been examined for their palynomorph content. Pollen and spore assemblages reflect the vegetation zones of eastern Canada, although long-distance atmospheric transport results in over-representation of Pinus and spores. A linear decrease of pollen input is observed with distance from the source vegetation; the abyssal domain receives less than 2% of the initial input. The abundance of dinoflagellate cysts reflects a relatively high primary productivity in surface water masses which seems proportional to the benthic productivity, as shown by the concentrations of organic linings of foraminifers. The relative abundance of dinoflagellate cyst taxa and principal component analysis led to the definition of three assemblages that can be related to sea-surface conditions and current pattern. The modern distribution of dinoflagellate cysts was used to interpret assemblages recovered in five box cores from the deep Labrador Sea. Results reveal important changes in sea-surface conditions during the Holocene. At the end of the last glacial period, the productivity in surface waters was sparse, notably on the continental slope off southwest Greenland. Shortly after the deglaciation, the primary productivity increased, probably due to the improvement of sea-surface conditions. At about 5000 BP, the dinoflagellate cyst concentrations and fluxes reach maximum values, and the assemblages are marked by the augmentation of Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus relative to Operculodinium centrocarpum. This trend is associated with a cooling and the increased influence of the inner component of the Greenland Current in surface water masses of the Labrador Sea. It marks the establishment of modern conditions in the basin.			UNIV QUEBEC, CTR RECH GEOCHIM ISOTOP & GEOCHRONOL, BOX 8888, STN A, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, QUEBEC, CANADA.		de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				Aksu A.E., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P617, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.140.1989; [Anonymous], BUNKER CLIMATE ATLAS; [Anonymous], 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs; Bard E, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P635, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00635; BILODEAU G, 1990, CAN J EARTH SCI, V27, P946, DOI 10.1139/e90-098; BROWN J, 1989, OCEAN CIRCULATION, P31; CHOUGH S, 1976, GEOLOGY, V4, P529, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1976)4<529:SMTATC>2.0.CO;2; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DE VERNAL A, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P48, DOI 10.1139/e94-006; DE VERNAL A, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P527, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0527:QAOCDI>2.3.CO;2; de Vernal A., 1991, Canadian Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, V113, P189; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; DEVERNAL A, 1986, THESIS U MONTREAL MO; DEVERNAL A, 1987, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V41, P265; DODGE JD, 1991, NEW PHYTOL, V118, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x; ENGSTROM DR, 1985, CAN J BOT, V63, P543, DOI 10.1139/b85-070; FREDSKILD B, 1973, KOMMISSIONEN VIDENSK, V198; FUNDER S, 1989, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V1, P797; Gaines G., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P224; Gross M. G., 1982, OCEANOGRAPHY VIEW EA, V3rd; HARLAND R, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P761; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HEUSSER LE, 1983, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(83)90006-3; Hillaire-Marcel C., 1989, Geographie Physique et Quaternaire, V43, P263; Hillaire-Marcel C., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P599; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P139, DOI 10.1139/e94-012; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1991, GEOLOGICAL ASS CANAD, V16, pA55; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1990, CSS90013 GEOL SURVY; HULBURT EM, 1962, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V7, P307, DOI 10.4319/lo.1962.7.3.0307; Karpuz NK, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P557, DOI 10.1029/PA005i004p00557; LAMB HF, 1985, ECOL MONOGR, V55, P241, DOI 10.2307/1942559; LEGENDRE L, 1979, COLLECTION ECOLOGIE, V13; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists, Contributions Series, V20; LEVITUS S, 1982, 13 NAT OC ATM ADM PR; MARKHAM W.E, 1988, Ice atlas: Hudson Bay and approaches; MATTHEWS J, 1969, NEW PHYTOL, V68, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1969.tb06429.x; MUDIE PJ, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P729, DOI 10.1139/e82-062; MUDIE PJ, 1985, STUDIES BAFFIN ISLAN, P263; Parsons TR., 1984, BIOL OCEANOGRAPHIC P, V2nd; Payette S., 1983, NORDICANA, V47, P3; ROCHON A, 1992, THESIS U QUEBEC MONT; SHORT SK, 1982, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V34, P61; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BOTANICAL MONOGRAPHS, V21; TURON JL, 1984, THESIS U BORDEAUX BO; WU GP, 1994, CAN J EARTH SCI, V31, P38, DOI 10.1139/e94-005	45	69	74	0	1	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING, NRC RESEARCH PRESS	OTTAWA	65 AURIGA DR, SUITE 203, OTTAWA, ON K2E 7W6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	JAN	1994	31	1					115	127		10.1139/e94-010	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e94-010			13	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	NJ811					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NJ81100010
J	ZHAO, YY; MORZADECKERFOURN, MT				ZHAO, YY; MORZADECKERFOURN, MT			2 NEW DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS - SPINIFERITES-PACIFICUS NOV-SP AND PENTADINIUM-NETANGEI NOV-SP FROM THE PLEISTOCENE OF THE NORTH-WEST PACIFIC	GEOBIOS			French	Article						DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; PENTADINIUM-NETANGEI NOV-SP; SPINIFERITES-PACIFICUS NOV-SP; PLEISTOCENE; NORTH-WEST PACIFIC; PALEOGEOGRAPHY; STRATIGRAPHY		Two new species of Dinoflagellate cysts : Pentadinium netangei sp. nov. et Spiniferites pacificus sp. nov. are described from Pleistocene sediments of the Izu-Bonin Region, North-West Pacific (ODP Leg 125, Site 782A et Leg 126, Site 791B). Pentadinium netangei nov. sp. is characterised by an outfold of the periphragm along the parasutures, relatively hight and broadest at its base. The parasutural outfold is particularely developped at antapical area. This species indicates the possibility of an extension of the Tertiary genus Pentadinium GERLACH, 1961, emend. BENEDEK, GOCHT & SAPJEANT, 1982 until the Early Pleistocene. Spiniferites pacificus nov. sp. has gonal and intergonal processes and two large processes well developped at antapical area. This species is characteristic of the middle latitude of the Pacific Ocean.			ZHAO, YY (通讯作者)，UNIV RENNES 1,INST GEOL,MICROPALEONTOL & PALEONTOL MARINE LAB,F-35042 RENNES,FRANCE.								0	9	9	0	1	UNIV CLAUDE BERNARD-LYONI	VILLEURBANNE CEDEX	CENTRE DES SCI DE LA TERRE 43 BLVD DU 11 NOVEMBRE, 69622 VILLEURBANNE CEDEX, FRANCE	0016-6995			GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1994	27	3					261	269		10.1016/S0016-6995(94)80172-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(94)80172-X			9	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	PB057					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PB05700001
J	Brinkhuis, H; Romein, AJT; Smit, J; Zachariasse, JW				Brinkhuis, Henk; Romein, Anton J. T.; Smit, Jan; Zachariasse, Jan-Willem			Danian-Selandian dinoflagellate cysts from lower latitudes with special reference to the El Kef section, NW Tunisia	GFF			English	Article									[Brinkhuis, Henk] Univ Utrecht, Palaeobot & Palynol Lab, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands; [Romein, Anton J. T.] NAM, NL-9400 HH Assen, Netherlands; [Smit, Jan] Free Univ Amsterdam, Inst Earth Sci, NL-1007 MC Amsterdam, Netherlands; [Zachariasse, Jan-Willem] Univ Utrecht, Inst Earth Sci, NL-3508 TA Utrecht, Netherlands	Utrecht University; Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam; Utrecht University	Brinkhuis, H (通讯作者)，Univ Utrecht, Palaeobot & Palynol Lab, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P5, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90071-1; Caro Y., 1973, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V5, P329; Caro Y., 1975, Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France, V17, P125; du Chene R.E. Jan., 1975, Geologie Alpine, V51, P51; HANSEN JM, 1977, GEOLOGICAL SOC DENMA, V26, P1; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1985, DGU, VA7, P1, DOI DOI 10.34194/SERIEA.V7.7026; Heilmann-Clausen C, 1994, GFF, V116, P51, DOI 10.1080/11035899409546149; JIANG MJ, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P232, DOI 10.2307/1485619; KELLER G, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90005-9; Knox RWO, 1994, GFF, V116, P55, DOI 10.1080/11035899409546151; Lentin J.K., 1993, A.S.S.P., V28, P1; Martini E., 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM 197, P739; SMIT J, 1985, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V74, P155, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(85)90019-6; Van Stuijvenberg J., 1976, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V69, P309, DOI [10.5169/seals-164511, DOI 10.5169/SEALS-164511]; Williams G.L., 1985, P847	17	38	39	1	4	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	1103-5897			GFF	GFF		1994	116	1					46	48		10.1080/11035899409546146	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/11035899409546146			5	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	V10RR					2025-03-11	WOS:000207481600013
J	GRADSTEIN, FM; KAMINSKI, MA; BERGGREN, WA; KRISTIANSEN, IL; DIORIO, MA				GRADSTEIN, FM; KAMINSKI, MA; BERGGREN, WA; KRISTIANSEN, IL; DIORIO, MA			CENOZOIC BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE NORTH-SEA AND LABRADOR SHELF	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Review							QUANTITATIVE STRATIGRAPHY; AGGLUTINATED FORAMINIFERA; SUBSIDENCE HISTORY; SPLINE FUNCTIONS; LONDON BASINS; NORWEGIAN-SEA; VOLCANIC ASH; GRAND BANKS; PALEOCENE; ATLANTIC	We present a detailed Cenozoic biostratigraphy for Paleogene bathyal and Neogene neritic strata in the Central North Sea, offshore mid Norway, Labrador Shelf and Grand Banks of Newfoundland, using foraminifera, dinoflagellate cysts, and miscellaneous microfossil taxa. Construction of the zonations and its correlation through more than 60 wells was assisted by the quantitative stratigraphic methods MAKEDAT, STRATCOR, RASC and CASC. For the North Sea and offshore mid Norway, eight Paleogene and four Neogene interval zones are defined, using the ''tops'' or last common occurrences of 183 benthic and planktonic foraminifera and miscellaneous microfossils in 33 wells, and including dinoflagellate cysts in 3 of the same wells, for a total of 1 203 events. The 12 zones are based on the calculated average last occurrence of 64 taxa present in at least 7 out of 33 wells studied, and 18 others that are known in 1-6 wells only, but help to calibrate the zones in relative time. The zones are numbered NSR 1-12. Thirteen Paleogene dinoflagellate cyst interval and peak zones are interrelated with the foraminiferal zonation. The Paleocene-Eocene boundary is assigned at the top of dinoflagellate cyst Zone T2c (Apectodinium augustum LO), immediately above the upper limit of the Reticulophragmium paupera Zone (NSR2b). The Coscinodiscus Zone (NSR3) and dinoflagellate cyst Zone T3A (acme of Deflandrea oebisfeldensis) are earliest Eocene in age. Uppermost Eocene strata may be largely missing in the central North Sea, as is part of Lower and Upper Miocene. Log marker E and the disappearance of coarse agglutinated foraminifers are time transgressive events. For the Labrador Shelf and Grand Banks 8 Paleogene interval zones and 4 Neogene ones are defined. The zones use the ''tops'' or last common occurrences of 179 foraminifera in 27 wells yielding 970 events, and dinoflagellate cyst events in 16 of the same wells, for a total of 437 microfossil taxa. The combined foraminifer-dinocyst zonation retains 85 microfossil events, present in at least 7 or more wells. The zones are numbered LGR1-12. Several zones may be split in subzones for more detailed subsurface correlations. Danian and Upper Miocene strata may be absent. All Labrador and North Sea zones are calibrated to standard planktonic foraminiferal and nannofossil zonations, and we present an interregional range chart for 43 agglutinated benthic foraminiferal taxa. Strontium isotope ratios assist to link the T. alsatica Zone (LGR7) with P19-P20, early Oligocene. Twenty-two plates illustrate the morphology of the majority of zonal taxa, using scanning electron micrographs, optical photographs and camera lucida drawings. Four appendices list all observational microfossil distribution data in the wells examined. Paleoecological analysis reveals 5 foraminiferal assemblages, which characterize inner shelf through middle slope (bathyal) depth regimes. The Late Paleocene-Eocene middle slope assemblage lived at 750-1000m water depth. The diversity and specimen abundance of agglutinated benthic foraminifera along two basinward seismic transects in the North Sea and Grand Banks increases down slope. The genera Rhabdammina, Kalamopsis, Karreriella, Hormosina, Ammosphaeroidina, Cystammina, Recurvoides, Rzehakina, Cyclammina and Pseudobolivina are more typical for the deeper part of the basins. The observed paleoecological trends are of importance in the evaluation of subsidence and burial history. The program BURSUB is used to characterize the tectonic and burial history of the Central North Sea basin. The results indicate phases of rapid subsidence and sedimentation in the middle Paleocene and Pliocene, and little or no subsidence and widespread non-deposition or erosion in the Late Eocene, Early Miocene and Late Miocene. Relative geographic isolation of the North Sea in latest Paleocene through earliest Eocene time created a deep basin with lower salinity surface water.	SAGA PETR AS, N-1301 SANDVIKA, NORWAY; UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL, LONDON WC1E 6BT, ENGLAND; WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA; BROWN UNIV, DEPT GEOL, PROVIDENCE, RI 02912 USA; NORSK HYDRO AS, N-5020 BERGEN, NORWAY; ENERGY MINES & RESOURCES CANADA, OTTAWA K1A OY7, ON, CANADA	University of London; University College London; Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution; Brown University; Norsk Hydro ASA; Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada	GRADSTEIN, FM (通讯作者)，FISHERIES & OCEANS CANADA, BEDFORD INST OCEANOG, ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR, DARTMOUTH B2Y 4A2, NS, CANADA.		Kaminski, Michael/K-3334-2012	Kaminski, Michael A/0000-0002-7344-5874				AGTERBERG F. P., 1990, AUTOMATED STRATIGRAP; AGTERBERG FP, 1982, COMPUT GEOSCI, V8, P163, DOI 10.1016/0098-3004(82)90019-X; AGTERBERG FP, 1982, COMPUT GEOSCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1016/0098-3004(82)90037-1; AGTERBERG FP, 1988, EARTH-SCI REV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/0012-8252(88)90099-2; AGTERBERG FP, IN PRESS FREQUENCY D; AGTERBERG FP, 1989, PROGRA RASC RANKING; ANDERSEN SA, 1937, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, P5; [Anonymous], 1967, MONATSBERICHTE DTSCH; [Anonymous], CREATACEOUS TERTARY; [Anonymous], B SOC GEOL FR, DOI DOI 10.1080/00241160410006483; [Anonymous], 1970, POLLEN SPORES; [Anonymous], 1979, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN 19; [Anonymous], 2003, STUD GEOPHYS GEOD; [Anonymous], 1988, Geol. Jahrbuch, Reihe A; [Anonymous], U KANSAS PALEONTOLOG; [Anonymous], SPEC PAP GEOL SOC LO; Aubry MP, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P707, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00707; Aubry M. -P., 1983, Etude Fondee sur les Nannofossiles Calcaires. Documents des laboratories degeologie Lyon, V89, P1; AUBRY MP, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-SOLID, V96, P6641, DOI 10.1029/90JB01204; AUBRY MP, 1986, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V55, P267, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(86)90154-9; AUBRY MP, 1986, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V143, P729, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.143.5.0729; AUBRY MP, 1985, GEOLOGY, V13, P198, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1985)13<198:NEPMBA>2.0.CO;2; Baldauf J. G., 1989, P OC DRILL PROGR SCI, V105, P935, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.165.1989; Balkwill H.R., 1990, Geology of the continental margin of Eastern Canada, P295, DOI [10.4095/132708, DOI 10.4095/132708]; BANG I, 1973, DANMARKS GEOLOGISHE, V40, P82; BANG I, 1982, DANISH GEOTECHNICAL, V34, P51; BANG I, 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, P58; Barr F. T., 1965, Stockholm Contributions in Geology, V13, P9; BARR FT, 1964, 22ND INT GEOL C, P118; BARSS MS, 1979, 7824 GEOL SURV CAN, P1; BATJES DAJ, 1958, MEMOIRES I ROYAL SCI, V14, P1; BECKINSALE RD, 1970, B GEOLOGICAL SOC DEN, V20, P227; Bell B.R., 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC SPECI, V39, P365, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1988.039.01.32; Berggren W.A., 1983, STRUCTURE EVELOPMENT, P495, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4613-3485-926, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3485-926]; Berggren W.A., 1974, Studies in paleooceanography, P126; Berggren W. A., 1985, CHRONOLOGY GEOLOGICA, V10, P141; Berggren W.A., 1992, EOCENE OLIGOCENE CLI, P29; BERGGREN WA, 1975, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V18, P73, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(75)90025-5; BERGGREN WA, 1985, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM B, V1402, P1; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; BERGGREN WA, 1969, E J BRILL, V1, P121; Bettenstaedt F., 1962, Leitfossilien der Mikropalaontologie, P339; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; Boggild O. B, 1918, Bull. Geol. Soc. Den., V33, P1; BOUCHE PM, 1962, COMPTES RENDU SOMMAI, V13, P3; Boulter M.C., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P663, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.192.1989; Boulter M.C., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P75; BOULTER MC, 1986, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V33, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1986.tb00988.x; BRINKHUIS H, 1991, IN PRESS AM ASS STRA; BROOKS CK, 1976, CONTRIB MINERAL PETR, V58, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00402356; Brotzen F., 1948, Sveriges Geologiska Undersokning Arsbok, V42, P1; BROTZEN F, 1959, SVERIGES GEOLOGISK C, V571, P1; BROUWER J, 1977, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V56, P25; Bujak J., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P1; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P15; Bujak JP., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P36; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V24, P26; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P9; Bukry D., 1973, Initial Reports DSDP, V15, P685, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.15.116.1973; Caro Y., 1973, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V5, P329; CARO Y, 1975, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRA, P125; Chateauneuf J.-J., 1978, Bull. Bur. Rech. Geol. Min. (Deuxieme Ser.), V4, P59; CHATEAUNEUF JJ, 1980, THESIS U P M CURIE P; CHATEAUNEUF JJ, 1980, RES GEOL MINIERES ME, V116; CLOETINGH S, 1990, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V147, P495, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.147.3.0495; COST LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V38, P513; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; Costa L. I., 1978, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V135, P261; Costa L. I., 1978, NEWSL STRATIGR, V7, P65; COX F, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V14, P168; CURRY D, 1982, NUMERICAL DATING STR, P607; CURRY D, 1978, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V12, P1; D'IORIO M A, 1986, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V34, P277; DAGLEY P, 1986, GEOPHYS J ROY ASTR S, V85, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-246X.1986.tb05180.x; DAMASSA SP, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P331, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90083-U; DANIELS C. H. von, 1979, NEWSL STRATIGR, V8, P97; de Boor Carl, 1978, Appl. Math. Sci., V27; de Coninck J., 1981, Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Geologie, V90, P121; de Coninck J., 1977, Mededelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, V28, P33; De Coninck J., 1972, Bulletin Soc belge Geol Paleont Hydrol, V81, P1; de Coninck J., 1986, Mededelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, V40, P1; DECONINCK J, 1975, SERVICE GEOLOGIQUE B, V12; DECONINCK J, 1965, ACAD ROY BELGIQUE SM, V8; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; DECONINCK J, 1976, SERVICE GEOLOGIQUE B, V12; Deegan C.E., 1977, NORWEGIAN PETROLEUM, V1; DINESEN A, 1959, DANMARKS GEOLOGISK 2, V82; DIORIO MA, 1989, B CAN PETROL GEOL, V37, P346; DIORIO MA, 1987, COMPASS, V64, P264; DIORIO MA, 1989, 899 GEOL SURV CAN PA, P537; DOEVEN PH, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P85, DOI 10.2307/1485362; Donnally D.M., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P459, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.156.1989; Doppert J.W.C., 1979, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V31, P1; DOPPERT JWC, 1975, TOELICHTING BIJ GEOL, P114; DOPPERT JWC, 1980, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V32, P257; DOPPERT JWC, 1983, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V37, P3; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; Dupuis C., 1985, B INF GEOL BASS PARI, V22, P19; EATON G L, 1971, Journal of the Geological Society (London), V127, P281, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.127.3.0281; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EATON GL, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, V1, P355; EDWARDS L E, 1989, Palaios, V4, P127, DOI 10.2307/3514601; Eldholm O., 1989, Proceedings of the ocean drilling program, scientific results, V104, P1033, DOI DOI 10.2973/ODP.PROC.SR.104.191.1989; Ellermann C., 1958, Fortschritte in der Geologie von Rheinland und Westfalen, V1-2, P205; Evans A.L., 1973, Journal of the Geological Society, London, V129, P419, DOI [DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.129.4.0419, 10.1144/gsjgs.129.4.0419]; EWING JI, 1971, REPORTS DEEP SEA DRI, V11, P951; FEYLINGHANSSEN RW, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90009-2; Funnell B.M., 1989, P563; FUNNELL BM, 1981, STRATIGRAPHICAL ATLA, P286; GALLAGHER LT, 1990, NEWSL STRATIGR, V22, P21; GALLAGHER LT, 1989, THESIS U COLLEGE LON; GEORGE TN, 1967, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V1638, P75; GEORGE TN, 1969, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V1638, P139; GEROCH S, 1984, 2 INT S BENTH FOR PA, P225; Goll R.M., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P777; GOODMAN D K, 1985, Palynology, V9, P61; Gradstein F.M., 1985, Quantitative Stratigraphy; GRADSTEIN F.M., 1982, Quantitative Stratigraphic Correlation, P119; Gradstein F. M., 1990, PROGRAM STRATCOR ZON; Gradstein F. M., 1990, GEOLOGY CONTINENTAL, P353; GRADSTEIN FM, 1981, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V6, P211; GRADSTEIN FM, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P72, DOI 10.2307/1485538; GRADSTEIN FM, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P101, DOI 10.2307/1485991; GRADSTEIN FM, 1980, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(80)90061-9; GRADSTEIN FM, 1989, 1 DALH U CTR MAR GEO, P1; GRAMANN F, 1979, NW EUROPEAN TERTIARY, V5, P119; GRAMANN F, 1986, NORDWESTDEUTSCHLAND, P186; GRAMANN F, 1990, TERTIARY RES, V11, P73; GRAMANN F, 1980, NW EUROPEAN TERTIARY, V6, P98; GROSSHEIDE K, 1965, GEOLOGISCHE JB, V60, P1; Gruas-Cavagnetto C., 1976, Revue Micropaleont, V18, P221; GRUASCAVAGNETTO C, 1968, SOC GEOLOGIE FRANCE, V47, P1; GRUN W, 1964, VERHANDLUNGEN GEOLOG, V2, P226; Guex J., 1987, CORRELATIONS BIOCHRO; HAILWOOD EA, 1979, INIT REP DSDP, V48, P1119; HAMAR GP, 1982, FORENING ARSSKRIFT 1, P161; HAMILTON G. B., 1982, STRATIGRAPHICAL INDE, P136; HANSEN HJ, 1972, LETHAIA, V5, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1972.tb00839.x; HANSEN HJ, 1979, B GEOLOCIAL SOC DENM, V27, P89; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Haq B. U., 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156; Haynes J., 1958, Contributions from the Cushman Foundation, V9, P83; Haynes J., 1958, Contributions from the Cushman Foundation, V9, P58; HAYNES J, 1956, CONTRIBUTIONS CUSHMA, V9, P79; HAYNES JOHN, 1958, CONTR CUSHMAN FOUND FORAMINIFERAL RES, V9, P4; HAYNES JOHN, 1955, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V1, P189, DOI 10.2307/1484172; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1982, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V11, P55; HEILMANN-CLAUSEN C, 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P287; Heilmann-Clausen C, 1988, SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS, V39, P395, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1988.039.01.35, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1988.039.01.35]; HEILMANNCLAUSEN C, 1985, DANMARKS GEOLOGISK A, V7; HEILMANNCLAUSEN C, 1983, THESIS AARHUS U; Hinsch W., 1990, Tertiary Research, V11, P159; HOFKER J, 1966, PALAONTOGRAPHICA S, V10; HOOYBERGHS HJF, 1972, WETENSCHAPPEN, V34, P47; HUGHES M, 1981, STRATIGRAPHICAL ATLA, P268; HULSBOS RE, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P256, DOI 10.2307/1485683; Indans J., 1962, Fortschritte in der Geologie von Rheinland und Westfalen, V6, P19; Indans J., 1958, Fortschritte in der Geologie von Rheinland und Westfalen, V1-2, P223; INDANS J, 1965, FORSCHUNGS BERICHT N, V1484, P1; IOAKIM C, 1979, THESIS U P M CURIE P; Islam M., 1984, Tertiary Res, V6, P11; Islam M.A., 1983, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V25, P231; ISLAM MA, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P328, DOI 10.2307/1485740; ISLAM MA, 1981, THESIS U SHEFFIED; JACQUE M, 1975, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P445; Jenkins D.G., 1989, P537; JENKINS DG, 1989, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V7, P1; JONES EJW, 1982, NATURE, V299, P342, DOI 10.1038/299342a0; Jones G.D., 1988, Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt (Vienna), V41, P143; KAASCHIETER JOHANNES P. H., 1961, MEM INST ROY SCI NAT BELGIQUE, V147, P1; Kaminski M.A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P705, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.124.1989; Kaminski M.A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P731; KAMINSKI MA, 1988, 2ND P WORKSH AGGL FO, V41, P155; KAMINSKI MA, 1989, 3RD P INT WORKSH AGG; KAMINSKI MA, UNPUB ATLAS CENOZOIC; KAMINSKI MA, 1987, WHOI883 MIT WOODS HO; Kennett J.P., 1983, NEOGENE PLANKTONIC F; Kiesel Y., 1970, Palaont. Abh. Berl. (Abt. A), V4, P163; King C., 1984, Tertiary Research, V5, P121; King C., 1989, P418; KING C, 1981, STRATIGRAPHICAL ATLA, P294; KING C, 1981, 6 TERT RES SPEC PAP; KING C, 1983, REPORT I GEOLOGICAL, V82, P1; Knox R. W. O. B, 1979, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V90, P55; Knox R.W. O. B., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P267; KNOX R. W. O'B., 1990, TERTIARY RES, V11, P57; KNOX RW, 1988, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC L, V39, P407; KNOX RWO, 1984, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V141, P993, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.141.6.0993; KNOX RWO, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P845; KNOX RWO, 1983, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V44, P355; KNOX RWO, 1979, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V136, P251, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.136.2.0251; KNUDSEN KL, 1991, MAR GEOL, V101, P113, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(91)90066-D; LEHURRAY AP, 1989, 1989 P OC DRILL PROG, V104, P437; LENTIN JK, 1989, AASP CONTRIBUTION SE, V20; LIENGJARERN M, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P475; Locker S., 1972, Palaontologische Abh Berl (Abt B), V3, P735; Locker S., 1968, Monatsbericht der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften Berlin, V10, P220; Locker S., 1965, Geologie Berlin, V14, P1252; LOCKER S, 1970, GEOLOGIE BERLIN, V19, P469; LOTT GK, 1983, REPORT I GEOLOGICAL, V83, P1; LUDBROOK NH, 1979, T ROY SOC SOUTH AUST, V101, P165; MALM OA, 1984, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY N, P149; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; MARTINI E, 1977, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V6, P97; Martini E., 1973, Oberrheinische Geol Abh, V22, P1; MARTINI E, 1970, GEOL MAG, V107, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800055692; Martini E., 1960, Notizblatt des Hessischen Landesamtes fuer Bodenforschung, V88, P65; MARTINI E, 1971, ERD KOH ERDG PETR V, V24, P381; MARTINI E, 1970, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V51, P383; Martini E., 1964, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V121, P47; Martini E., 1969, Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Geologie de Paleontologie et d'Hydrologie, V78, P111; MARTINI E, 1969, MEM BUR RECH GEOL MI, V3, P233; MARTINI E, 1959, ERDOL KOHLE, V40, P135; MARTINI E, 1973, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V9, P555; Martini E, 1969, MIN BELGIQUE BRUXELL, V11, P39; MARTINI E, 1958, FRANKFURT MAIN, V39, P353; MARTINI E, 1975, VEDA BRATISLAVA, V1, P37; MARTINI E, 1986, NORDWESTDEUTCHLAND T, P152; Martini E., 1969, SENCKENBERG LETH, V40, P117; Martini E., 1968, NACHRICHTEN AKADEMIE, V13, P231; MCKENNA MC, 1972, 24TH INT GEOL C, P275; MCKENNA MC, 1983, NATO C SERIES, V4, P351; MIKKELSEN N, 1975, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V24, P83; MILLER KG, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485358; MILLER KG, 1983, NATO C SERIES, V4, P549; MOORKENS TL, 1976, Z ERDOL KOHLE, P77; MORGIEL J, 1981, Micropaleontology (New York), V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485376; Morton A C, 1982, P GEOLOGICAL ASS, V93, P263; MORTON A. C., 1983, NEWSL STRATIGR, V12, P104; MORTON AC, 1990, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V147, P425, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.147.3.0425; MORTON AC, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P1542; MORTON AC, 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V39, P263; MORTON AC, 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V39, P477; MUDGE DC, 1992, MAR PETROL GEOL, V9, P53, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(92)90004-X; Muller C., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V135, P82; Muller C., 1974, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V55, P389; MULLER C, 1979, NEWSL STRATIGR, V8, P153; MULLER C, 1974, 5E C NEOG MED, V1, P427; MULLER C, 1981, NATURWETENSCHAPPELIJ, V62, P64; Muller C., 1978, NEWSL STRATIGR, V7, P45; MULLER C., 1986, NORDWESTDEUTSCHLAND, P135; MULLER C, 1971, WIESBADEN, V99, P43; Murray J.W., 1974, Special Pap Palaeont, VNo. 14, P1; Murray J.W., 1989, P490; MUSSETT AE, 1988, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC L, V39, P337; NIELSEN PF, 1981, GEOSCIENCE, V6; NOBLE RH, 1988, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC L, V39, P201; ODIN GS, 1983, NEWSL STRATIGR, V12, P112; OKADA H, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P321, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90016-X; Parker J., 1975, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P447; PEDERSEN AK, 1981, TEPHRA STUDIES, P213; PEGRUM RM, 1984, AAPG BULL, V68, P874; Perch-Nielsen K., 1969, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V132, P317; Perch-Nielsen K., 1972, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V12, P1003; Perch-Nielsen K., 1979, P120; Perch -Nielsen K., 1967, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V60, P19; Perch-Nielsen K., 1971, KONGELIGE DANSKE VID, V18, P1; PERCHNIELSEN K, 1970, MEDDELELSER DANSK GE, V19, P51; Pomerol C, 1973, STRATIGRAPHIE PALEOG; POWELL AJ, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P322; PRIMOLISILVA I, 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU; REINHARDT P, 1967, FRIEBERGER FORSCHU C, V213, P201; REINSCH CH, 1971, NUMER MATH, V16, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF02169154; REINSCH CH, 1967, NUMER MATH, V10, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF02162161; ROBERTS DG, 1985, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V81, P913; ROTH P, 1969, C EOCENE, V3, P452; ROZEN B, 1965, B SOC BELG GEOL, V73, P287; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P73; SCALTER JC, 1980, J GEOPHYS RES, V85, P371; SCHAFER CT, 1983, PUBL CONTINENTAL SHE, V108, P133; Schickor A., 1968, Munstersche Forsch Geol Palaont, V7, P1; Schroder C.J., 1986, CANADIAN TECHNICAL R, V71, P1; SCHUMACKERLAMBR.J, 1978, LABORATOIRE PALEOBOT, V8; SCHUMACKERLAMBRY J, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90043-9; SCOTT D, 1983, 1ST P WORKSH AR FOR, P147; SEISSER WG, 1987, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V6, P85; SEJRUP HP, 1987, J QUATERNARY SCI, V2, P55; Soper N.J., 1976, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V132, P85, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.132.1.0085; SOPER NJ, 1976, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V32, P149, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(76)90053-4; SOPER NJ, 1976, GRENLANDS GEOLOGISKE, V80, P123; Spiegler D., 1974, Geologisches Jb (A), VNo. 16, P27; Spiegler D., 1973, Geologisches Jb (A), VNo. 6, P3; SPIEGLER D, 1991, J FORAMIN RES, V21, P126, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.21.2.126; Spiegler D., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P681, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.157.1989; Spiegler D., 1965, GEOLOGISCHES JB, V82, P447; SPIEGLER D., 1986, NORDWESTDEUTCHLAND T, P213; SRIVASTAVA S, 1986, 8516 GEOL SURV CAN P, P1; STAESCHE K, 1938, LANDESANSTALT, V58, P730; STAESCHE K, 1940, BODENFORSCHUNG, V201, P1; STAM B, 1987, COMPUT GEOSCI, V13, P317, DOI 10.1016/0098-3004(87)90006-9; STEURBAUT E, 1988, NEWSL STRATIGR, V18, P99; Steurbaut E., 1986, MEDEDELINGEN WERKGRO, V23, P115; STEURBAUT E, 1986, TERMINAL EOCENE EVEN, P97; STEURBAUT E, 1986, MEDEDELINGEN WERKGRO, V23, P49; STOKER M. S., 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V39, P271; Stover L. E., 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5A, P66; STOVER LE, 1988, 7TH P INT PAL C BRIS, P157; TARLING D. H., 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V39, P215; TENDAM A, 1941, CV1 MED GEOL STICHT; TENDAM A, 1944, CV3 MED GEOL STICHT; TENDAM A, 1942, CV2 MED GEOL STICHT; Thiede J., 1980, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V160, P149; THIEDE J, 1983, NATO C SERIES, V4, P445; THOMAS FC, 1981, 811B GEOL SURV CAN P, P17; THOMSEN E, 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P341; Tjalsma R.t., 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V4; TOWNSEND HA, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P957, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.142.6.0957; UPTON BGJ, 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V39, P225; van Heck S.E., 1987, Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt (Vienna), V39, P279; van Morkhoven F.M., 1986, MEMOIRE, V11, P421; van VOORTHUYSEN J. H., 1950, MEDEDEL GEOL STICHTING SER C, V4, P51; van VOORTHUYSEN J. H., 1952, CONTR CUSHMAN FOUND FORAM RES, V3, P22; van VOORTHUYSEN J. H., 1950, MEDEDEL GEOL STICHTING SER C, V4, P31; VAROL O, 1989, BR MICROPAL, P267; VERDENIUS JG, 1983, CONTINENTAL SHELF I, V108, P174; VINKEN R, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V3; VINKEN R, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A; VINKEN R, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V1; VINKEN R, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V2; VLERECK LG, 1988, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V39, P69; VOGT PR, 1972, NATURE, V239, P79, DOI 10.1038/239079a0; VOGT PR, 1986, NORDIC SEAS, P237; von Daniels C.H., 1974, Palaeontologische Z, V48, P57; von Daniels C. H, 1977, Geologisches Jb (A), VNo. 40, P3; VONBENEDEK PN, 1976, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V3, P129; VONBENEDEK PN, 1986, NORDWEST DEUTCHLAND, P157; VONBENEDEK PN, 1974, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V7, P385; VONDANIELS CH, 1986, NORDWESTDEUTCHLAND T, P192; Waagstein R., 1988, EARLY TERTIARY VOLCA, V39, P225, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1988.039.01.21; WAHBA G, 1975, NUMER MATH, V24, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01437407; WEAVER PPE, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P295, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(86)90033-2; Wick W., 1943, ABHANDLUNGEN SENCKEN, V468; Williams D.B., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1967.10428735; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P176; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, BRIT MUSEUM B, V3, P20; WILLIAMSON MA, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P37, DOI 10.2307/1485526; Winkler W., 1984, Bulletin Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine Memoire, P611; WOLD S, 1974, TECHNOMETRICS, V16, P1, DOI 10.2307/1267485; WOOD RJ, 1981, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V54, P306, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(81)90013-3; WORTHINGTON LV, 1970, DEEP-SEA RES, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(70)90088-4; WORTHINGTON LV, 1976, J HOPKINS SERIES OCE, V6; Ziegler P.A., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P3; 1988, THESIS U OTTAWA	346	48	53	0	11	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	256 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10001 USA	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1994	40			S			1	+						0	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	NW369					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NW36900001
J	FENTON, JPG; RIDING, JB; WYATT, RJ				FENTON, JPG; RIDING, JB; WYATT, RJ			PALYNOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE MIDDLE JURASSIC WHITE SANDS OF CENTRAL ENGLAND	PROCEEDINGS OF THE GEOLOGISTS ASSOCIATION			English	Article								Dinoflagellate cyst evidence from Swalcliffe Number 3 Borehole, Oxfordshire and New Duston Top Pit, Northamptonshire indicates that the Middle Jurassic 'White Sands' of central England, the age and correlations of which have been the subject of debate, are of late Bajocian and early Bathonian age respectively. The 'White Sands' of Horsehay Quarry and the Charlton Borehole (both Oxfordshire) yielded largely terrestrially-derived and non-age diagnostic palynofloras. These late Bajocian and early Bathonian age preclude and Aalenian age for the 'White Sands' and correlation with the Grantham Formation, as inferred by some authors. On the contrary, these dates confirm an equivalence with the Chipping Norton Limestone Formation to the southwest and with the Stamford Member (Rutland Formation) to the northeast. The apparent diachroneity, and the terrestrially-dominated palynofloras from the southerly limit of the 'White Sands', suggests deposition in an embayment, open to the north and west.			FENTON, JPG (通讯作者)，SIMON PETR TECHNOL,LLANDUDNO LL30 1SA,GWYNEDD,WALES.								0	7	7	0	1	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0016-7878			P GEOLOGIST ASSOC	Proc. Geol. Assoc.		1994	105		3				225	230		10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80121-6	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-7878(08)80121-6			6	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	NX290					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994NX29000006
J	PREISIG, HR				PREISIG, HR			SILICEOUS STRUCTURES AND SILICIFICATION IN FLAGELLATED PROTISTS	PROTOPLASMA			English	Article						PROTISTS; FLAGELLATES; ALGAE; SILICEOUS STRUCTURES; MORPHOGENESIS; TAXONOMY	SYNUROPHYCEAE; CHRYSOPHYCEAE; LIGHT; THAUMATOMONADIDA; ULTRASTRUCTURE; DINOPHYCEAE; SECRETION; BRISTLES; PARMALES; ALGAE	Flagellated protists produce a diverse range of siliceous structures, such as internal and external skeletons, scales, spines, bristles, cell walls, cyst walls, and loricae. The different groups of silica-depositing flagellates, i.e., chrysophytes/synurophytes, choanoflagellates, dinoflagellates, ebriids, silicoflagellates, thaumatomastigids, and the genus Petasaria are reviewed. Brief mention is also given to those algal groups in which silicification is uncommon and rare (i.e., chlorophytes, euglenophytes, haptophytes/prymnesiophytes, xanthophytes/tribophytes), but in which silicified structures nevertheless occur in few flagellate genera. Special attention is given to aspects of morphology and development of the different siliceous structures as well as on aspects of systematics and taxonomy.			UNIV ZURICH, INST SYSTEMAT BOT, ZOLLIKERSTR 107, CH-8008 ZURICH, SWITZERLAND.							ALLISON CW, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P53, DOI 10.1126/science.211.4477.53; Andersen R. A., 1989, NOVA HEDWIGIA S, V95, P1; ANDERSEN RA, 1990, PHYCOLOGIA, V29, P86, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-29-1-86.1; ANDERSEN RA, 1987, AM J BOT, V74, P337, DOI 10.2307/2443810; ANDERSON OR, 1994, PROTOPLASMA, V181, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01666389; [Anonymous], 1978, SUSSWASSERFLORA MITT; [Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; Asmund B., 1986, Opera Bot, V85, P1; BEECH PL, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00112.x; BEECH PL, 1986, NORD J BOT, V6, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1756-1051.1986.tb00490.x; BOOTH BC, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1987.tb04132.x; BOURRELLY P, 1963, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V108, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1963.tb13396.x; BRANDENBERGER E, 1947, Experientia, V3, P492, DOI 10.1007/BF02154562; Buck K.R., 1990, P194; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; Cronberg G., 1986, P317; CRONBERG G, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V161, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00044097; Cronberg G., 1986, P281; De SAEDELEER HENRI, 1929, RECUEIL INST ZOOL TORLEY ROUS SEAU [BRUXELLES], V2, P241; EVERED D, 1986, CIBA F S, V121; GUTOWSKI A., 1993, THESIS FREIE U BERLI; HANSEN G, 1993, J PHYCOL, V29, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00150.x; HARGRAVES P E, 1974, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V116, P280; HENRIKSEN P, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P29, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-1-29.1; HIBBERD DJ, 1978, BRIT PHYCOL J, V13, P161, DOI 10.1080/00071617800650201; HOVASSE RAYMOND, 1932, BULL BIOL FRANCE ET BELGIQUE, V66, P447; Huber-Pestalozzi G, 1955, Die Binnengewasser, V16; Karpov S.A., 1993, Tsitologiya, V35, P8; KARPOV SA, 1987, TSITOLOGIYA+, V29, P1168; KARPOV SA, 1990, ZOOL ZH, V69, P5; KOSMAN CA, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P116, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-116.1; KRIENITZ L, 1990, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V138, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80158-2; KRISTIANSEN J, 1986, CRC CR REV PLANT SCI, V4, P149, DOI 10.1080/07352688609382222; Kristiansen J., 1990, P438; KRISTIANSEN J, 1982, SYNOPSIS CLASSIFICAT, V1, P81; LAVAU S, 1994, PROTOPLASMA, V181, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01666400; LEADBEATER BS, 1974, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V54, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400022153; LEADBEATER BSC, 1990, BRIT PHYCOL J, V25, P117, DOI 10.1080/00071619000650111; LEADBEATER BSC, 1979, PROTOPLASMA, V98, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01281442; LEADBEATER BSC, 1989, J PROTOZOOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1989.tb05529.x; LEADBEATER BSC, 1991, BIOL FREE LIVING HET, V45, P241; LEADBEATER BSC, 1986, BIOMINERALIZATION LO, V30, P345; LEADBEATER BSC, 1994, IN PRESS CHRYSOPHYTE; LEE RE, 1978, J PROTOZOOL, V25, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1978.tb04389.x; Lipps J.H., 1993, Fossil prokaryotes and protists. -; Loeblich III A. R., 1982, SYNOPSIS CLASSIFICAT, V1, P101; MANN DG, 1989, CHROMOPHYTE ALGAE PR, V38, P307; MANN S, 1983, BIOMINERALIZATION BI, P171; MANTON I, 1960, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V39, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400013321; MITCHELL JG, 1986, BIOSYSTEMS, V19, P289, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(86)90006-7; MOESTRUP O, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P427, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-4-427.1; MOESTRUP O, 1979, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V17, P61, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1979.10425161; Moestrup O., 1990, BIOL SKR DAN VID SEL, V37, P1; MOESTRUP O, 1994, IN PRESS CHRYOSPHYTE; MYLNIKOV AP, 1993, ZOOL ZH, V72, P5; NICHOLLS KH, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P420, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-4-420.1; PARKER BC, 1969, CAN J BOTANY, V47, P537, DOI 10.1139/b69-073; PATTERSON DJ, 1991, BIOL FREE LIVING HET, V45, P427; Pienaar R.N., 1980, P ELECT MICROSCOPY S, V10: 73; PIPES LD, 1992, BRIT PHYCOL J, V27, P11, DOI 10.1080/00071619200650031; PREISIG H R, 1983, Nordic Journal of Botany, V3, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1756-1051.1983.tb01481.x; Preisig Hans Rudolf., 1983, Nordic Journal of Botany, V2, P601, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1756-1051.1983.TB01056.X; PREISIG HR, 1994, IN PRESS CHRYSOPHYTE; PREISIG HR, 1991, BIOL FREE LIVING HET, V45, P361; PREISIG HR, 1986, BIOMINERALIZATION LO, V30, P327; SANDGREN C D, 1991, Journal of Paleolimnology, V5, P1; Sandgren C.D., 1983, P23; Sandgren C.D., 1989, NOVA HEDWIGIA S, V95, P45; SANDGREN CD, 1983, J PHYCOL, V19, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1983.00064.x; SANDGREN SB, 1989, NOVA HEDWIGIA S, V95, P27; SCHMID AMM, 1994, PROTOPLASMA, V181, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01666388; Shirkina N. I., 1987, FAUNA BIOL PRESNOVOD, P87; Silva P.C., 1980, REGNUM VEGETABILE, V103, P1; Simpson T.L., 1981, SILICON SILICEOUS ST, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-5944-2; Siver P.A., 1991, BIOL MALLOMONAS MORP; SIVER PA, 1990, CAN J BOT, V68, P374, DOI 10.1139/b90-049; SMOL JP, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V62, P287, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90058-2; SMOL JP, 1994, IN PRESS CHRYSOPHYTE; Spaulding S.A., 1992, INA Newsletter, V14, P42; STEINBERG C, 1984, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V128, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(84)80017-2; SWALE E M F, 1974, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V116, P211; SWALE E M F, 1975, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V117, P20; Taylor F.J.R., 1990, P720; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BOTANICAL MONOGRAPHS, V21; THOMSEN HA, 1993, ANN BOT FENN, V30, P87; THOMSEN HA, 1990, ZOOL SCR, V19, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1463-6409.1990.tb00264.x; THOMSEN HA, 1991, BIOL FREE LIVING HET, V45, P259; VANVALKENBURG SD, 1970, J PHYCOL, V6, P48; VANVALKENBURG SD, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P118; VANVALKENBURG SD, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P113; VANVALKENBURG SD, 1980, PHYTOFLAGELLATES, P335; WEE J L, 1992, Journal of Phycology, V28, P4; Wetherbee R., 1992, P1; WETHERBEE R, 1989, ALGAE EXPT SYSTEMS, P93; WETHERBEE R, 1994, IN PRESS CHRYSOPHYTE	95	51	58	2	19	SPRINGER WIEN	WIEN	SACHSENPLATZ 4-6, PO BOX 89, A-1201 WIEN, AUSTRIA	0033-183X	1615-6102		PROTOPLASMA	Protoplasma		1994	181	1-4					29	42		10.1007/BF01666387	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF01666387			14	Plant Sciences; Cell Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Cell Biology	PQ575					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994PQ57500003
J	EDET, JJ; NYONG, EE				EDET, JJ; NYONG, EE			PALYNOSTRATIGRAPHY OF NKPORO SHALE EXPOSURES (LATE CAMPANIAN MAASTRICHTIAN) ON THE CALABAR FLANK, SE NIGERIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Detailed palynological examination of the Nkporo Shales based on the occurrence of both miospores and organic-walled microplankton, mainly dinoflagellate cysts, has been carried out for the first time. The recovered palynofloral assemblage essentially displays the typical characteristics of the Senonian Palmae province comprising a majority of the Campanian-Maastrichtian elements recorded from tropical-subtropical regions of South America, Africa and India, Based on the data, a late Campanian-Maastrichtian age range is established for the Nkporo Shales succession on the Calabar Flank. The palynofloral distribution allows for a fine stratigraphic differentiation of the sequence. Dinoflagellate cyst species which define the late Campanian include Coronifera tubulosa and Andalusiella polymorpha. The early Maastrichtian is characterised by an assemblage comprising mainly the miospore species Monocolpites marginatus, Longapertites spp. and the dinoflagellate cyst taxon Dinogymnium. The mid-Maastrichtian is defined on the basis of an increase in the frequency of the miospore species Buttinia andreevi while the late Maastrichtian is defined by the presence of the miospore species Spinizonocolpites baculatus, Aquilapollenites minimus, Proteacidites miniporatus, Syncolporites marginatus and the dinoflagellate cyst species Cordosphaeridium fibrospinosum.	UCL, LONDON WC1E 6BT, ENGLAND; UNIV CALABAR, DEPT GEOL, CALABAR, NIGERIA	University of London; University College London; University of Calabar	EDET, JJ (通讯作者)，UNIV LONDON BIRKBECK COLL, RES SCH GEOL & GEOPHYS SCI, LONDON WC1E 6BT, ENGLAND.							ABOULELA NM, 1978, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V10, P421; ADEGOKE O S, 1978, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V10, P267; BAKSI SK, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V31, P335; Batten D.J., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P151; Batten D.J., 1984, FOSSILS CLIMATE, P127; BATTEN DJ, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V35, P125, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90104-4; BOLTENHAGEN E., 1967, POLLEN SPORES, V9, P335; du Chene R.E.J., 1979, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V21, P123; du Chene R.E.J., 1978, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V10, P379; EDET JJ, 1993, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V102, P161, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(93)90010-G; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V15; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; Goczan F., 1967, Palaont, V2, P427; Gonzalez-Guzman A.E., 1967, THESIS U AMSTERDAM; HERNGREEN G F W, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P441; HERNGREEN G F W, 1975, Pollen et Spores, V17, P93; HERNGREEN G F W, 1972, Pollen et Spores, V14, P97; Herngreen G.F. W., 1975, Medelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, Nieuwe Serie, V26, P39; Jain K.P., 1975, Geophytology, V5, P126; JAIN KP, 1976, PALEOBOTANIST, V25, P146; JAIN KP, 1975, PALEOBOTANIST, V24, P132; Jan duChene., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P191; Jan duChene., 1978, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V10, P285; Jardine S., 1965, M M BUR RECH G OL MI, V32, P187; KEDVES M, 1971, Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, V17, P371; Kumaran K.P.N., 1986, Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India, V31, P9; Lawal O., 1986, Review de Micro. Pal, V29, P61; MULLER JAN, 1968, MICROPALEONTOLOGY [NY], V14, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484763; Murat R C., 1972, African Geology, P251; NYONG EE, 1985, J AFR EARTH SCI, V3, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0899-5362(85)80088-9; Odebode M.O., 1983, Acta Geologica Polonica, V33, P107; Odebode M.O., 1986, IFE J SCI, V1, P1; Offodile M.A., 1976, Geology of Nigeria, P319; OFOEGBU CO, 1985, J AFR EARTH SCI, V3, P283, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(85)90001-6; PETROSYANTS MA, 1971, B OTDEL GEOLOGICHESK, V76, P75; PETTERS S W, 1979, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V24, P451; PETTERS S W, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung A Palaeozoologie-Stratigraphie, V179, P1; PETTERS S W, 1980, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V10, P191; PETTERS SW, 1983, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V7, P361; Ramanathan R., 1990, BENUE TROUGH STRUCTU, P59; Reyment R.A., 1965, ASPECTS GEOLOGY NIGE; REYMENT RA, 1964, J MIN GEOL, V2, P61; SALAMI M B, 1985, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V17, P5; SALAMI M B, 1984, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V16, P415; SALAMI M B, 1983, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V15, P257; Salami M.B., 1988, Niger. J. Sci., V22, P127; SALAMI MB, 1986, IFE J SCI, V1, P11; SALARDCHEBOLDAEFF M, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P365, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90032-0; SAMOILOVICH SR, 1977, PALEONTOL J, P366; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; Srivastava S.K., 1978, BIOL MEM, V3; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V35, P155, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90107-X; Sultan I.Z., 1986, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V28, P213; TRALAU H, 1964, HANDL UPPSALA 4 SER, V10, P5; van HOEKEN KLINKENBERG P. M. J., 1964, POLLEN SPORES, V6, P209; van Hoeken-Klinkenberg P.M. J., 1966, Leidse geologische Mededelingen, V38, P37; Whiteman A.J., 1982, Res Potent; ZABORSKI MPM, 1983, J AFR EARTH SCI, V1, P59; Zaborski P.M.P., 1986, Journal of African Earth Sciences, V5, P371, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(86)90052-7; Zaborski P.M.P., 1985, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V39, P1; Zaborski P.M.P., 1982, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V36, P303	61	21	27	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JAN	1994	80	1-2					131	147		10.1016/0034-6667(94)90098-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(94)90098-1			17	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	MV739					2025-03-11	WOS:A1994MV73900011
J	GENTZIS, T; GOODARZI, F				GENTZIS, T; GOODARZI, F			MATURITY STUDIES AND SOURCE-ROCK POTENTIAL IN THE SOUTHERN SVERDRUP BASIN, ARCTIC CANADA	INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COAL GEOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	Symposium on Advances in Organic Petrology and Geochemistry, as Part of the Geological-Association-of-Canada/Mineralogical-Association-of-Canada General Meeting	MAY 25-27, 1992	WOLFVILLE, CANADA	GEOL ASSOC CANADA, MINERAL ASSOC CANADA			GEOTHERMAL GRADIENTS; SEDIMENTARY BASIN; THERMAL MATURITY; ALBERTA; ARCHIPELAGO	The purpose of the study is to better understand the relationship between organic matter optical properties and the presence of potentially large oil and gas accumulations in Arctic Canada. The type and thermal maturity of the dispersed organic matter of the Mesozoic formations in the southern Sverdrup Basin, Melville Island, have been studied using organic petrology and Rock-Eval pyrolysis. All types of organic matter are present in the strata of Mesozoic age. Hydrogen-rich liptinite is dominated by alginite (Botryococcus and Tasmanites), dinoflagellate cysts and amorphous fluorescing matrix. Sporinite, cutinite, resinite and liptodetrinite made up the lesser hydrogen-rich exinite. Vitrinite reflectance in Cretaceous sediments ranges from 0.36 to 0.65% R(o); in Jurassic sediments it ranges from 0.40 to 1.0% R(o) and in the Triassic from 0.45 to 1.30% R(o), showing an overall increase with depth of burial. Cretaceous sediments of the Deer Bay Formation are thermally immature and contain organic matter of terrestrial origin. The Upper Jurassic shales of the Ringnes Formation contain predominantly organic matter of liptinitic and exinitic origin with a considerable vitrinitic input. At optimum maturation levels, potential source beds of this formation would have a good hydrocarbon-generating potential. The hydrocarbon potential, however, would be limited to the generation of gases due to the leanness of the source rocks. Parts of the Lower Jurassic Jameson Bay Formation are organic-rich and contain a mixed exinitic/vitrinitic organic matter, Botryococcus colonial algae but visible organic matter is dominated by high plant remains (mainly spores). The Schei Point Group shales and siltstones contain organic matter of almost purely marine origin, whereas the predominantly higher plant-derived organic matter found in the Deer Bay, Jameson Bay and partly in the Ringnes formations have higher TOC. Among the Schei Point Group samples, the Cape Richards and Eden Bay members of the Hoyle Bay Formation are richer in TOC (> 2.0%) than the Murray Harbour Formation (Cape Caledonia Member). This may reflect differences in the level of maturity or in the depositional environment (more anoxic conditions for the former). Regional variations in the level of thermal maturity of Mesozoic sediments in Sverdrup Basin appear to be a function of burial depth. The Mesozoic formations thicken towards the basin centre (N-NE direction), reflecting the general pattern of increasing thermal maturity north of Sabine Peninsula. However, the regional thermal-maturation pattern of the Mesozoic is not solely a reflection of the present-day geothermal gradient, which indicates that anomalous zones of high geothermal gradient may have existed in the past, at least since when the Mesozoic sediments attained maximum burial depth. The contour pattern of the regional variation of maturity at the base of numerous Triassic formations is similar to that of the structural contours of the Sverdrup Basin, indicating that present-day maturation levels are largely controlled by basin subsidence.	GEOL SURVEY CANADA,INST SEDIMENTARY & PETR GEOL,CALGARY T2L 2A7,AB,CANADA	Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada	GENTZIS, T (通讯作者)，ALBERTA RES COUNCIL,COAL RES CTR DEVON,1 OIL PATCH DR,DEVON T0C 1E0,AB,CANADA.							[Anonymous], AAPG SHORT COURSE NO; Balkwill H.R., 1982, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V388, P1; Balkwill H.R., 1982, CAN SOC PET GEOL MEM, V8, P171; BEAUCHAMP B, 1987, CHEM GEOL, V65, P391, DOI 10.1016/0168-9622(87)90016-9; BUSTIN RM, 1986, INT J COAL GEOL, V6, P71, DOI 10.1016/0166-5162(86)90026-1; Clark S.P., 1966, GSA MEMOIRS Handbook of Physical Constants, V97, P459, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM97-P459; Drummond K. J., 1973, CAN SOC PET GEOL MEM, V1, P443; EMBRY AF, 1984, GEOL SURV CAN PAP B, V841, P275; EMBRY AF, 1984, GEOL SURV CAN PAP B, V841, P299; England T DJ., 1986, Bull Can Pet Geol, V34, P71; ESPITALIE JM, 1971, 9TH ANN OFFSH TECHN, P438; FOX FG, 1985, B CAN PETROL GEOL, V33, P306; GENTZIS T, 1992, ENERG SOURCE, V14, P423, DOI 10.1080/00908319208908738; GENTZIS T, 1993, MAR PETROL GEOL, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(93)90105-2; GENTZIS T, 1991, INT J COAL GEOL, V19, P483, DOI 10.1016/0166-5162(91)90031-D; GENTZIS T, 1993, J PETROL GEOL, V16, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-5457.1993.tb00729.x; GENTZIS T, 1991, THESIS U NEWCASTLE T; GOODARZI F, 1989, MAR PETROL GEOL, V6, P290, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(89)90026-3; HARRISON JC, 1985, GEOL SURV CAN PAP A, V851, P629; HITCHON B, 1984, AAPG BULL, V68, P713; ISSLER D, 1985, CAN J EARTH SCI, V21, P477; LAM HL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P755, DOI 10.1139/e82-064; Lopatin N.V., 1971, AKADEMIYA NAUK SSS G, V3, P95; MACKENZIE D, 1981, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V55, P87; MACKOWSKY MT, 1982, STACHS TXB COAL PETR, P296; MAJOROWICZ JA, 1981, TECTONOPHYSICS, V74, P209, DOI 10.1016/0040-1951(81)90191-8; PETERS KE, 1986, AAPG BULL, V70, P318; PITT GM, 1986, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC A, V12, P323; POWELL TG, 1978, 7812 GEOL SURV CAN P; POWELL TG, 1980, CANADIAN SOC PETROLE, V6, P421; SASS JH, 1971, PHYSICAL PROPERTIES, V2, P503; SHIBAOKA M, 1977, APEA J, V17, P58; TEICHMULLER M, 1982, COAL PETROLOGY, P269; Thorsteinsson R., 1970, Geology and Economic Minerals of Canada, P548; TOZER ET, 1964, GEOL SURV CAN MEM, V332, P177; TRETTIN HP, 1972, CANADIAN ARCTIC ISLA, P87; WAPLES DW, 1980, AAPG BULL, V64, P916; Zierfuss H., 1969, AAPG Bulletin, V53, P251	38	13	14	0	13	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0166-5162			INT J COAL GEOL	Int. J. Coal Geol.	DEC	1993	24	1-4					141	177		10.1016/0166-5162(93)90008-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0166-5162(93)90008-X			37	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	MQ015					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MQ01500007
J	KELLY, JM				KELLY, JM			BALLAST WATER AND SEDIMENTS AS MECHANISMS FOR UNWANTED SPECIES INTRODUCTIONS INTO WASHINGTON-STATE	JOURNAL OF SHELLFISH RESEARCH			English	Article						BALLAST; SHIP DISCHARGE; INTRODUCED SPECIES; EXOTIC SPECIES; HARMFUL ALGAL BLOOMS; PSP; TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON	DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; BIOLOGICAL INVASIONS; MARINE; POLLUTION; AUSTRALIA; TRANSPORT; TASMANIA; OCEAN	Examination of ballast water and sediments from bulk cargo carriers involved in the export of woodchips from Washington State to Japan was conducted to determine the potential for introduction of non-native species. The focus of this investigation was to determine if ballast sediments contained viable microalgae, and to identify ballasting practices which would allow for the transfer of organisms into local waters. Samples of ballast water and sediments collected from woodchip carriers entering the Ports of Tacoma and Port Angeles, WA were found to contain numerous viable organisms which survived the 11-15 day transoceanic voyage. Incubation of sediment sub-samples in nutrient-enriched seawater induced a proliferation of microalgae including various diatoms, dinoflagellates and phytoflagellates. These incubation trials suggest the presence of microalgae benthic spores and cysts. These life-stage characteristics are significant for introduced organisms, allowing them to remain viable for extended periods of time in unfavorable conditions. With up to 20,000 metric tonnes of water and several cubic yards of sediment discharged with each voyage, the threat of introduction of harmful algae, pathogens, predators and resource competitors is genuine. Decisions on where and when to take on and discharge ballast is made by ship personnel whose primary responsibilities are ship safety and economic efficiency. Interviews with ships' officers provided evidence that while at least some ships practice ballasting and deballasting procedures that may decrease the risk of introduction, all ships routinely discharge some volume of ballast water and sediments into local waters. Efforts to regulate ballast discharge need to consider the unique characteristics of the maritime industry and environment if they are to be effective.	UNIV WASHINGTON,SCH MARINE AFFAIRS,SEATTLE,WA 98195	University of Washington; University of Washington Seattle			Kelly, J. MacLaren/AGO-6337-2022					Anderson D.M., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, V262, P125; BEDERMAN DJ, 1991, ECOL LAW QUART, V18, P677; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BODANSKY D, 1991, ECOL LAW QUART, V18, P719; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BURKHOLDER JM, 1991, 5TH P INT C TOX MAR; CARLTON JT, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.261.5117.78; CARLTON JT, 1989, CONSERV BIOL, V3, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.1989.tb00086.x; CARLTON JT, 1985, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V23, P313; CARLTON JT, 1987, B MAR SCI, V41, P452; Cheney DanielP., 1986, Shellfish and Seaweed Harvests of Puget Sound; Dale B., 1983, P69; Elton CS, 1958, ECOLOGY INVASIONS; Hallegraeff G., 1988, Australian Fisheries, V47, P32; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P475; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1993, PHYCOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HEBERT PDN, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1587, DOI 10.1139/f89-202; HORNER RA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P171; Jones M, 1991, BUREAU RURAL RESOURC, V11; KELLY JM, 1992, THESIS U WASHINGTON, P203; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; Medcof J.C., 1975, Proceedings National Shellfisheries Association, V65, P54; Rensel J., 1989, NW ENV J, V5, P53; SCHOLIN CA, 1993, TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON, P95; SIZEMORE R, 1992, INTRO TRANSFERS MARI, P55; SOMEYA A, 1991, COASTAL MANAGEMENT J, V20, P49; WILLAN RC, 1987, B MAR SCI, V41, P475; WILLIAMS RJ, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90021-2	32	33	38	0	21	NATL SHELLFISHERIES ASSOC	SOUTHAMPTON	C/O DR. SANDRA E. SHUMWAY, NATURAL SCIENCE DIVISION, SOUTHAMPTON COLLEGE, SOUTHAMPTON, NY 11968	0730-8000			J SHELLFISH RES	J. Shellfish Res.	DEC	1993	12	2					405	410						6	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology	MX612					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MX61200031
J	CARTY, S				CARTY, S			CONTRIBUTION TO THE DINOFLAGELLATE FLORA OF OHIO	OHIO JOURNAL OF SCIENCE			English	Article								Water samples were collected from over 100 sites in Ohio in a survey for dinoflagellates. Whole water and tows were taken from ponds, lakes, and reservoirs. Approximately half the samples contained dinoflagellates and 24 taxa were identified including 13 not previously reported from Ohio. New taxa include Ceratium brachyceros, Peridinium umbonatum, Peridinium volzii, Thompsodinium intermedium, Peridiniopsis cunningtonii, Cystodinedria inermis, Gymnodinium austriacum, G. hiemale, and G. wawrikae. Four of the published forms of Ceratium hirundinella were recognized including forma silesiacum, forma piburgense, forma scotticum, and forma gracile.			CARTY, S (通讯作者)，HEIDELBERG COLL,DEPT BIOL,TIFFIN,OH 44883, USA.							BOURRELLY P, 1968, Protistologica, V4, P5; BRIGGS TV, 1972, THESIS OHIO STATE U; BUDD J, 1971, THESIS OHIO STATE U; CARTY S, 1989, T AM MICROSC SOC, V108, P64, DOI 10.2307/3226208; COLLINS GB, 1977, B OHIO BIOL SURVEY, V5; DAVIDSON PW, 1932, THESIS OHIO STATE U; FREDERICK VR, 1974, THESIS OHIO STATE U; HUBERPESTALOZI G, 1950, BINNENGEWASSER 3, V16; HUTCHINSON GE, 1967, TREATISE LIMNOLOGY, V2, P910; KLARER DM, 1985, 3 OH DEP NAT RES DIV; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1909, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V16; Lefevre M., 1932, Arch Bot, V2, P1; MASON HM, 1938, THESIS OHIO STATE U; MOORE DL, 1976, THESIS OHIO STATE U; Popovski J., 1990, SUSSWASSERFLORA MITT, V6, P243; RAHKE DE, 1975, THESIS OHIO STATE U; ROSS MAS, 1974, THESIS OHIO STATE U; SALISBURY L, 1931, THESIS OHIO STATE U; SHAWYER NM, 1931, THESIS OHIO STATE U; SPECTOR DL, 1984, DINOGLAGELLATES; Starmach K., 1974, Flora Slodkowodna Polski; STEINBACK JT, 1966, THESIS OHIO STATE U; STUCKEY RL, 1990, ALGAE W LAKE ERIE, P169; SWEITZER SD, 1971, THESIS OHIO STATE U; TAFT CE, 1971, B OHIO BIOL SURVEY N, V4; TAFT CE, 1973, OHIO J SCI, V73, P103; Taylor F.J.R., 1978, PHYTOPLANKTON MANUAL, P143; Throndsen J., 1978, Preservation and storage, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0022-3646.1975.00142.X	28	7	10	0	4	OHIO ACAD SCIENCE	COLUMBUS	1500 W 3RD AVE SUITE 223, COLUMBUS, OH 43212-2817	0030-0950			OHIO J SCI	Ohio J. Sci.	DEC	1993	93	5					140	146						7	Ecology; Zoology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Zoology	MR365					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MR36500005
J	FIRTH, JV				FIRTH, JV			DINOFLAGELLATE ASSEMBLAGES AND SEA-LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS IN THE MAASTRICHTIAN OF SOUTHWEST GEORGIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							CRETACEOUS-TERTIARY BOUNDARY	Analysis of Maastrichtian dinoflagellate assemblages from the upper Ripley and Providence Formations in two cores from southwestern Georgia show changes that can be related to fluctuations in relative sea-level and in depositional environments. Sediments in the USGS Ft. Gaines Core were deposited in transitional zone to nearshore and estuarine environments close to a major fluvial source, whereas co-eval sediments in the USGS Albany Core were deposited in middle to outer shelf environments, laterally displaced away from any fluvial source. Lower Maastrichtian assemblages in the Ft. Gaines Core contain common Senegalinium obscurum and Cerodinium pannuceum. These point to overall transgressive conditions in the lower Providence, whereas decreases in percent marine phytoplankton indicate individual progradational episodes. The upper Providence of the Ft. Gaines Core shows a marked decrease in dinoflagellate species abundance and percent and absolute abundances of marine phytoplankton, with a concurrent increase in relative abundance of Achomosphaera-Spiniferites cysts. These indicators point to a relative regression and shoreward movement of facies through the upper Maastrichtian. Lower Maastrichtian assemblages in the more seaward Albany Core are dominated by Chatangiella? robusta, Exochosphaeridium bifidum, and Cerodinium pannuceum, and have a very high percent marine phytoplankton signal. These are interpreted to represent transgressive conditions with no progradation of the shoreline. The upper Providence shows high species abundance, increasing dominance by Achomosphaera-Spiniferites cysts, individual abundance peaks of several different species, and a decrease in percent marine phytoplankton, indicating an overall relative sea-level regression through the upper Maastrichtian. Comparison with dinoflagellate assemblages from Maryland suggest that high abundances of Areoligera cysts at about the lower/upper Maastrichtian boundary may reflect the level of maximum transgression in the middle of the Maastrichtian. Three new species are described: Florentinia perforata, Yolkinigymnium expansum, and Palambages trilicius.			FIRTH, JV (通讯作者)，OCEAN DRILLING PROGRAM,1000 DISCOVERY DR,COLL STN,TX 77845, USA.							[Anonymous], STRATIGRAPHY SEDIMEN; Aurisano R.W., 1989, Palynology, V13, P143; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V78, P137; DONOVAN AD, 1985, THESIS COLORADO SCH; DONOVAN AD, 1986, STRATIGRAPHY SEDIMEN, P29; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; FARABEE M J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P145; FIRTH J V, 1987, Palynology, V11, P199; Gocht H., 1972, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V3, P146; Goodman DK., 1979, Palynology, V3, P169; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HABIB D, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P165, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2; Hansen J. M., 1979, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, P136; HULTBERG S U, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90022-X; HULTBERG SU, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P316, DOI 10.2307/1485725; IOANNIDES N.S., 1986, B GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V371, P1; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; Malloy R.E., 1972, Geoscience Man, V4, P57; Manum S., 1964, Skrifter utgitt av det Norske Videnskapsakademi Mat Nat Kl NS, VNo. 17, P1; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; Rauscher R., 1982, Sci. Geol. Bull., V35, P97; Riegel W., 1974, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V6, P347; Sohl N.F., 1986, Stratigraphy and sedimentology of continental nearshore and marine Cretaceous sediments of the Eastern Gulf Coastal Plain: Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists Annual Meeting Field Trip, V3, P45; STANLEY EDWARD A., 1965, BULL AMER PALEONTOL, V49, P179; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; WETZEL O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A, V78, P1; WETZEL O, 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A, V77, P144; WILSON GJ, 1974, THESIS NOTTINGHAM U; Wrenn J.H., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P321	32	36	38	1	4	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC	1993	79	3-4					179	204		10.1016/0034-6667(93)90022-M	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(93)90022-M			26	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	MP591					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MP59100001
J	CRAME, JA; PIRRIE, D; CRAMPTON, JS; DUANE, AM				CRAME, JA; PIRRIE, D; CRAMPTON, JS; DUANE, AM			STRATIGRAPHY AND REGIONAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE UPPER-JURASSIC LOWER-CRETACEOUS BYERS GROUP, LIVINGSTON ISLAND, ANTARCTICA	JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY			English	Article								The Byers Group, exposed on Byers Peninsula, western Livingston Island, Antarctica, comprises a mudstone dominated sequence at least 1 km thick which accumulated in a marginal fore-are environment. The basal, 105 m thick Anchorage Formation consists of radiolarian mudstones and tuff-rich interbeds of Kimmeridgian-Tithonian age; it correlates with Upper Jurassic organic-rich mudstone units throughout the proto-South Atlantic region. The succeeding 244 m thick Devils Point Formation marks the first major pulse of coarse volcaniclastic material into the basin. It is in turn followed by the extensive President Beaches Formation, comprising several hundred metres of finely laminated mudstones with at least two major sandstone intercalations. Molluscan and dinoflagellate cyst taxa indicate a Berriasian age and comparatively nearshore depositional environment for this unit. An unconformity of late Berriasian or early Valanginian age separates the three lowest formations from the Chester Cone Formation. The fine-grained Sealer Hill Member at the base of the latter is dated as Valanginian, and grades up into several hundred metres of pebbly sandstones and pebble-granule conglomerates. These mark the second major volcaniclastic pulse and may be of Hauterivian or even younger age. Definition of this major new group will facilitate more precise Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous stratigraphical correlations within the southern South America-Scotia arc-Antarctic Peninsula region. It will also aid our understanding of the critical palaeogeographical transition in the northern Antarctic Peninsula from anoxic basin to active magmatic are.	CAMBORNE SCH MINES,REDRUTH TR15 3SE,CORNWALL,ENGLAND; INST GEOL & NUCL SCI LTD,LOWER HUTT,NEW ZEALAND	University of Exeter; GNS Science - New Zealand	CRAME, JA (通讯作者)，NERC,BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY,HIGH CROSS,MADINGLEY RD,CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ET,CAMBS,ENGLAND.		Crampton, James/G-1381-2012	Crampton, James/0000-0003-3270-9981; Pirrie, Duncan/0000-0002-4954-5920				[Anonymous], 1983, BR ATARCTIC SURV B; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], 1989, Journal of South American Earth Sciences; [Anonymous], 1972, ANTARCTIC GEOLOGY GE; Archangelsky S., 1965, AMEGHINIANA, V4, P159; Askin R A., 1983, Antarctic Earth Science, P295; BACKHOUSE J, 1978, REP GEOL SURV W AUST, V7, P1; BALDONI A M, 1983, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V15, P47; BARKER PF, 1991, OXFORD MONOGRAPHS GE, V17, P215; Biddle K., 1986, Assoc. Sedimentology, DOI [DOI 10.1002/9781444303810.CH2, 10.1002/9781444303810.ch2]; Butterworth P.J., 1991, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1002/9781444303896.ch18; COOPER M R, 1981, Annals of the South African Museum, V83, P147; COVACEVICH CV, 1976, REV GEOLOGICA CHILE, V3, P25; CRAME JA, 1984, 3 MEM C LAT PAL MEX, P242; Doyle P., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P443; Doyle Peter, 1991, Geological Society Special Publication, V58, P397, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1991.058.01.25; Farquharson G.W., 1984, GEOLOGICAL SOC, V16, P219, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1984.016.01.17; FARQUHARSON GW, 1982, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V139, P721, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.139.6.0721; FARQUHARSON GW, 1984, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURVE, V65, P1; GONZALEZFERRAN O, 1970, SER CIENT I ANTART C, V1, P41; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; Hernandez P J., 1971, Serie Cientifica Instituto Antartico Chileno, V2, P15; HOBBS GJ, 1968, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURVE, V47; Howlett P.J., 1989, SPECIAL PAPERS PALAE, V41, P5; MACDONALD DIM, 1990, STUDIES GEOLOGY, V31, P101; Millar I L., 1990, Zentrallblatt fur Geologie und Palaontologie, V1, P97; PARKHURST RJ, 1982, J GEOLOGICAL SOC LON, V139, P701; RAWSON PF, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P2628; Riccardi A.C., 1977, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V155, P216; RICCARDI AC, 1908, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM ME, V168; SCASSO RA, 1989, I ANTARITCO ARGENTIN, V374; Smellie J. L., 1984, BR ANTARCT SURV SCI, V87, p85pp; Smellie J.L., 1980, British Antarctic Survey Bulletin, V50, P55; SMELLIE JL, 1985, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURVE, V68, P101; TAVERA J, 1970, SERIES CIENTIFICO I, V1, P175; THOMSON MRA, 1984, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURVE, V62, P7; WHITHAM AG, 1989, ANTARCT SCI, V1, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0954102089000398; WHITTAKER A, 1991, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V148, P813, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.148.5.0813; 1974, ANTARCTIC PILOT COMP	39	58	61	0	2	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0016-7649			J GEOL SOC LONDON	J. Geol. Soc.	NOV	1993	150		6				1075	1087		10.1144/gsjgs.150.6.1075	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/gsjgs.150.6.1075			13	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	MK011					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MK01100010
J	GOLDSTEIN, ST; MOODLEY, L				GOLDSTEIN, ST; MOODLEY, L			GAMETOGENESIS AND THE LIFE-CYCLE OF THE FORAMINIFER AMMONIA-BECCARII (LINNE) FORMA TEPIDA (CUSHMAN)	JOURNAL OF FORAMINIFERAL RESEARCH			English	Article							CRIBROTHALAMMINA; HYPOTHESIS; ALBA	Ammonia beccarii forma tepida, a common nearshore foraminifer that is well-known for its repeated asexual generations in culture, showed a very high incidence of gametogenesis in fresh field collections from Sapelo and Cabretta Islands, Georgia, taken from spring to early fall during 1990 and 1991. Yellow to yellowish-brown, non-reproductive gamonts build ''reproductive cysts'' of sediment and detritus, and loose their cytoplasmic coloration during the early stages of gametogenesis. Just prior to gamete release, the cytoplast expands to rill the terminal chamber and begins to swarm with active gametes. Gamonts shed the reproductive cyst and release numerous, small (approximately 2 mum), biflagellated gametes directly into the surrounding seawater via the aperture. After gamete release is nearly finished, predatory protists (dinoflagellates, ciliates) enter the test and feed on undifferentiated cytoplasm and unreleased gametes. Most gamonts range in size from about 130-420 mum, exhibit dextral coiling (88%), and have a proloculus that measures from about 27-48 mum. The life cycle of Ammonia beccarii forma tepida includes both sexual and asexual phases and is probably best characterized as a facultative alternation of generations.	NETHERLANDS INST SEA RES, 1790 AB DEN BURG, NETHERLANDS	Utrecht University; Royal Netherlands Institute for Sea Research (NIOZ)	UNIV GEORGIA, DEPT GEOL, ATHENS, GA 30602 USA.		moodley, leon/AAH-1674-2019	Moodley, Leon/0000-0002-0617-3514; Goldstein, Susan/0000-0002-9489-0563				[Anonymous], 1973, Protozoology; [Anonymous], T GULF COAST ASS GEO; [Anonymous], STANFORD U PUBLICATI; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1896, PHILOSOPH TRANSACT R; ARNOLD Z. M., 1956, CONTR CUSHMAN FOUND FORAMINIFERAL RES, V7, P1; ARNOLD ZACH M., 1955, UNIV CALIFORNIA PUBL ZOOL, V61, P167; Boltovskoy Estaban., 1976, RECENT FORAMINIFERA; Bradshaw J. S., 1961, Contributions from the Cushman Foundation, V12, P87; BRADSHAW JS, 1957, J PALEONTOL, V31, P1138; BROOKS AL, 1967, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V12, P667, DOI 10.4319/lo.1967.12.4.0667; BUZAS MA, 1969, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V14, P411, DOI 10.4319/lo.1969.14.3.0411; CHANG YM, 1974, U KANSAS PALEONTOLOG, V69, P1; Fenchel T., 1987, Ecology of protozoa: the biology of free-living phagotrophic protists, P102, DOI 10.1007/978-3-662-25981-8; GOLDSTEIN ST, 1990, J PROTOZOOL, V37, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1990.tb01108.x; GOLDSTEIN ST, 1988, J FORAMIN RES, V18, P130, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.18.2.130; GOLDSTEIN ST, 1988, J FORAMIN RES, V18, P311, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.18.4.311; HALLOCK P, 1985, PALEOBIOLOGY, V11, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0094837300011507; Hofker J., 1951, Siboga Expeditie Monograph, V4a, P1; HOFKER J, 1977, NETH J SEA RES, V11, P223, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(77)90009-6; Hofker J., 1964, Studies on the Fauna of Curacao, V21, pUnpaginated; HOPFKER J, 1930, Z ZELLFORSCHUNG MIKR, V10, P756; Jepps Margaret W., 1942, JOUR MARINE BIOL ASSOC, V25, P607; Le Calvez J., 1938, Archives de Zoologie Experimentale et Generale Paris, V80, P163; LEE JOHN J., 1963, MICROPALEONTOLOGY [NEW YORK], V9, P449, DOI 10.2307/1484508; Loeblich A.R. Tappan., 1987, FORAMINIFERAL GENERA, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4899-5760-3; MATSUSHITA S, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V327, P695; Murray J.W., 1991, Ecology and paleoecology of benthic foraminfera; Myers Earl H., 1943, PROC AMER PHIL SOC, V86, P439; NIGAM R, 1986, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V53, P239, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(86)90060-X; NIGAM R, 1987, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V24, P649, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(87)90104-1; ROTTGER R, 1986, J FORAMIN RES, V16, P141, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.16.2.141; ROTTGER R, 1990, EUR J PROTISTOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80173-2; SCHNITKER D, 1974, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V4, P217; WALTON WR, 1990, J FORAMIN RES, V20, P128, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.20.2.128	35	46	49	2	13	CUSHMAN FOUNDATION FORAMINIFERAL RESEARCH	LAWRENCE	PO BOX 7065, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-7065 USA	0096-1191			J FORAMIN RES	J. Foraminifer. Res.	OCT	1993	23	4					213	220		10.2113/gsjfr.23.4.213	http://dx.doi.org/10.2113/gsjfr.23.4.213			8	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	MK008					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MK00800001
J	BRASSIER, M; GELETA, S				BRASSIER, M; GELETA, S			A PLANKTONIC MARKER AND CALLOVIAN OXFORDIAN FRAGMENTATION OF GONDWANA - DATA FROM OGADEN BASIN, ETHIOPIA	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	MEETING ON EVENT MARKERS IN EARTH HISTORY	AUG 28-30, 1991	CALGARY, CANADA	INT GEOL CORRELAT PROGRAMME, PROJECT GLOBAL BIO EVENTS, INT GEOL CORRELAT PROGRAMME, PROJECT GEOCHEM EVENT MARKERS PHANEROZOIC			OCEAN	In this paper we outline the Triassic to Jurassic history of the eastern Ogaden Basin as obtained from micropalaeontological studies. Continental sediments bearing Upper Triassic spores and pollen are overlain by Tethyan shallow water limestones yielding foraminifera and dinoflagellates of Callovian aspect. Flooding of the carbonate platform close to the Callovian Oxfordian boundary brought about replacement of larger foraminiferid assemblages (adapted to warm, clear, oligotrophic waters) by smaller benthic foraminiferid assemblages (adapted to deeper, muddier substrates). A brief influx of early planktonic foraminifera (the first recorded from east Africa) provides evidence for a connection with oceanic waters of the western Tethys. These changes are attributed to a series of major transgressions (c. basal Callovian and Callovian/Oxfordian boundary) which, in turn, coincided with the initiation of sea floor spreading during the opening of the Somalia Basin of the western Indian Ocean. The spread of early planktonic foraminifera may have been enhanced by the breakup of Gondwana and the formation of new ocean basins.	GEOL SURVEYS,ETHIOPIAN INST,ADDIS ABABA,ETHIOPIA		BRASSIER, M (通讯作者)，UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EARTH SCI,PK RD,OXFORD OX1 3PR,ENGLAND.							AGER DV, 1981, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V138, P159, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.138.2.0159; [Anonymous], 1989, Stratigraphical atlas of fossil foraminifera; Arkell W.J., 1956, Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society; Banner F.T., 1982, P142; Banner F.T., 1988, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V7, P143; BANNER FT, 1985, J FORAMIN RES, V15, P159, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.15.3.159; BARRON EJ, 1978, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V59, P436, DOI 10.1029/EO059i005p00436; BRASIER MD, 1986, SYSTEMATICS ASS SPEC, V30, P251; BROCHWEICZLEWIN.K, 1985, 27TH INT GEOL C MOSC; CARRON M, 1983, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P453; Cox K G., 1970, African magmatism and tectonics, P211; DINGLE RV, 1971, NATURE-PHYS SCI, P232; GORDON WA, 1970, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V81, P1689, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1970)81[1689:BOJF]2.0.CO;2; GRADSTEIN F M, 1978, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V8, P97; Gradstein F. M, 1990, P ODP; Hallam A., 1975, Jurassic Environments; Hallam A., 1979, JLGEOLSOC, V136, P157, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.136.2.0157; HAQ BU, 1990, P ODP; KAMENKAYE M, 1978, S AFRICA J PET GEOL, V1, P79; LOEBLICH AR, 1988, J PALEONTOL, V62, P695; MORRIS KA, 1980, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V137, P157, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.137.2.0157; Murray J.W., 1991, ECOLOGY PALAEOECOLOG, DOI DOI 10.4324/9781315846101; NORTON IO, 1979, J GEOPHYS RES, V84, P6803, DOI 10.1029/JB084iB12p06803; Orth C.J., 1989, P37; RAABEN VP, 1979, PRELIMINARY REPORT E; RABINOWITZ PD, 1993, IN PRESS MADAGASCAR; SCLATER JG, 1977, J GEOL, V85, P509, DOI 10.1086/628336; SEPKOSKI JJ, 1986, GLOBAL BIOEVENTS, P47; STAM B, 1986, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V34; TAPPAN H, 1988, J PALEONTOL, V62, P695; WOOLLAM R, 1983, REP I GEOL SCI, P8312; 1985, PETROLEUM POTENTIAL	32	11	16	0	4	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	SEP	1993	104	1-4					177	184		10.1016/0031-0182(93)90129-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(93)90129-7			8	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	MC873					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MC87300015
J	SCHIOLER, P; WILSON, GJ				SCHIOLER, P; WILSON, GJ			MAASTRICHTIAN DINOFLAGELLATE ZONATION IN THE DAN FIELD, DANISH NORTH-SEA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							CRETACEOUS-TERTIARY BOUNDARY; CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL	Core samples from the Maastrichtian oil reservoir chalks in the Dan Field (southern part of the Danish Central Trough) have yielded diverse dinoflagellate cyst assemblages which have been assessed in order to establish a high-resolution biostratigraphical framework. Eight successive downhole events occur in a relatively consistent pattern and have been used to subdivide the Late Maastrichtian and the late Early Maastrichtian in the Dan Field. The events are: (1) (Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary) Last occurrence datum (LOD) of several taxa: Palynodinium grallator, Spiniferites ramosus cavispinosus, ''Chytroeisphaeridia everricula'' and ''Northidiniwn perforatum''. (2) First appearance datum (FAD) of P. grallator. (3) FAD of Hystrichostrogylon borisii. (4) LOD of Isabelidinium cooksoniae. (5) The almost simultaneous FAD of Deflandrea galeata and LOD of Triblastula utinensis. (6) LOD of Alterbidinium acutulum. (7) LOD of Eatonicysta hapala sp. nov. (8) FAD of T. utinensis. Four new zones and three new subzones are established below the Palynodinium grallator Zone: Hystrichostrogylon borisii Zone; Palaeocystodinium denticulatum Zone; Isabelidinium cooksoniae Zone; Triblastula utinensis Zone; Cannosphaeropsis utinensis Subzone; Alterbidinium acutulum Subzone; Eatonicysta hapala Subzone. A new stratigraphically important dinoflagellate species, Eatonicysta hapala sp. nov., is formally described. The new subdivision of the oil reservoir chalks has added to the understanding of the extent of the thin high-porosity layers, which are important for oil production from the field.	INST GEOL & NUCL SCI,LOWER HUTT,NEW ZEALAND	GNS Science - New Zealand	SCHIOLER, P (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY DENMARK,THORAVEJ 8,DK-2400 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.							AGTERBERG F. P., 1990, AUTOMATED STRATIGRAP; AURISANO RW, 1989, USA PALYNOLOGY, V13, P143; BAGNALL JM, 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY S; BAILEY HW, 1983, UNPUB M 10X PALEONTO; BAILEY HW, 1980, UNPUB M 10X PALEONTO; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; BIRKELUND T, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P3; BIRKELUND T, 1957, BIOL SKR DAN VID SEL, V9; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; CHARNOCK MA, 1985, UNPUB MAERSK MFA 4 M; COST LI, 1985, N SEA CHALK S COPENH, P1; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; DAVEY RJ, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90028-2; ESHET Y, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A; FIRTH J V, 1987, Palynology, V11, P199; FOUCHER J-C, 1977, Annales de Paleontologie Invertebres, V63, P19; FOUCHER JC, 1983, INVENTAIRE REPARTI S, V8; GRADSTEIN F.M., 1982, Quantitative Stratigraphic Correlation, P119; GRADSTEIN FM, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P101, DOI 10.2307/1485991; GRADSTEIN FM, 1985, QUANTITATIVE STRATIG, P109; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HABIB D, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P165, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2; HABIB D, 1987, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V92, P751; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; HANSEN JM, 1979, DAN GEOL UNDERS ARBO, P131; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; HERNGREEN GFW, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2; HULTBERG S U, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90022-X; Hultberg S.U., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P37; Hultberg S. U., 1985, THESIS U STOCKHOLM, P104; HULTBERG SU, 1985, THESIS U STOCKHOLM, P33; JELETZKY JA, 1951, GEOL JB BEIH, V1; JORGENSEN LN, IN PRESS AAPG TREATI; King C., 1989, P418; King C., 1989, P372; KING C, 1983, REPORT I GEOLOGICAL, V82, P1; KIRSCH KH, 1991, MUNCH GEOWISS ABH, V22; KJELLSTROM G, 1981, GEOL FOREN STOCK FOR, V103, P271, DOI 10.1080/11035898109454523; KJELLSTROM G, 1973, SVER GEOL UNDERS C, V688; Koch W., 1977, Geologisches Jb (A), VNo. 38, P11; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; LIND I, UNPUB MINERAL MOBILI; Marheinecke Uwe, 1992, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V227, P1; Norgaard I., 1991, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V10, P202; POULSEN NE, 1991, DAN GEOL UNDERS C, V10; Robaszynski F., 1985, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V9, P1; ROHLING EJ, 1991, TERRA NOVA, V3, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1991.tb00842.x; SCHIOLER P, 1993, IN PRESS J MICROPALA, V12; SCHIOLER P, 1992, 8 PAL C AIX EN PROV, P132; SCHRANK E, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P123, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90078-4; Schulz M.-G., 1983, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P21; Schumacker-Lambry J., 1977, MACRO MICROFOSSILES, P45; STOUGE S, 1989, 42 GEOL SURV DEN INT; STOUGE S, 1991, 7 GEOL SURV DEN INT; SURLYK F, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P217; Surlyk F., 1970, NEWSL STRATIGR, V1, P7; Walton W.R., 1964, Approaches to Paleoecology, V151-237, P151; Wilson G.J., 1971, MERCIAN GEOL, V4, P29; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2 P PLANKT C ROM, V2, P1259	60	86	89	0	4	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	SEP	1993	78	3-4					321	351		10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(93)90070-B			31	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	LZ222					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LZ22200006
J	VERSTEEGH, GJM				VERSTEEGH, GJM			NEW PLIOCENE AND PLEISTOCENE CALCAREOUS DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM SOUTHERN ITALY AND CRETE	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							DINOPHYCEAE; BOUNDARY	Samples from the south-Italian Singa section (early Pliocene-early Pleistocene) and from a piston core from an offshore location southwest of Crete (late Pleistocene) have been investigated for their calcareous dinoflagellate cyst content. The assemblages include four new genera, eight new species and one new variety: Bicarinellum tricarinelloides sp. nov., Calciperidinium asymmetricum gen. nov., sp. nov., Calcicarpinum bivalvum sp. nov., C. perfectum sp. nov., Follisdinellum splendidum gen. nov., sp. nov., Melodomuncula berlinensis gen. nov., sp. nov., Pseudopithonella striatula gen. nov., sp. nov., Praecalcigonellum schizosaeptum sp. nov. and Sphaerodinella albatrosiana var. spinosa var. nov. The genus Calcicarpinum Deflandre, 1948, is emended.			VERSTEEGH, GJM (通讯作者)，UNIV UTRECHT,PALYNOL PALAEOBOT LAB,HEIDELBERGLAAN 2,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.		Versteegh, Gerard J.M./H-2119-2011	Versteegh, Gerard J.M./0000-0002-9320-3776				AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; [Anonymous], 1978, DEEP SEA DRILL PROJ; [Anonymous], NEWSL STRATIGR; BANDEL K, 1985, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P65; BERGER A, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90033-Q; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; BOLI HM, 1978, DSDP, V40, P819; BOLLI HM, 1974, DSDP INIT REP, V27, P843; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dale B., 1986, UNESCO TECHNICAL PAP, V49, P65; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1781; Deflandre G., 1949, BOTANISTE, V34, P191; DEVISSER JP, 1991, GEOL ULTRIECTIN, V75, P1; Driever B.W.M., 1988, Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletin, V36, P1; FOTT B, 1959, ALGENKUNDE GUSTAV FI; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; Futterer D., 1976, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V151, P119; FUTTERER D, 1977, FEINFRAKTION SILT MA; FUTTERER DK, 1984, DSDP INIT REP, V74, P533; GILBERT MW, 1983, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(83)90017-8; GUDJONSSON L, 1987, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V12, P241, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(87)90023-5; Haeckel E., 1894, ENTWURF NATURLICHEN; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90206-W; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V107, P349, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90082-S; HILGEN FJ, 1987, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P109; Kamptner E., 1963, Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien, V66, P139; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P165; KEUPP H, 1984, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V58, P9; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1981, Facies, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02536655; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P207; KEUPP H, 1978, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P87; KEUPP H, 1987, 4 P INT S FOSS ALG C; KEUPP H, 1948, FACIES, V2, P123; KEUPP H, 1984, ZYSTEN FACIES, V10, P153; KEUPP H, 1980, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P513; KRASHENINNIKOV VA, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V71, P977; LENTIN JK, 1985, AM ASS CONTRIB SER, V20, P1; LOURENS LJ, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90021-B; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; PFLAUMANN U, 1978, DSDP, V61, P817; Rohling EJ, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P531, DOI 10.1029/PA004i005p00531; TANGEN K, 1982, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P193, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(82)90002-0; VERSTEEGH GJM, MAR MICROPALEONTOL; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Willems H., 1988, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V68, P433; WILLEMS H, 1985, Senckenbergiana Lethaea, V66, P177; Zachariasse WJ, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P239, DOI 10.1029/PA005i002p00239	52	30	31	0	8	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	SEP	1993	78	3-4					353	380		10.1016/0034-6667(93)90071-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(93)90071-2			28	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	LZ222					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LZ22200007
J	HARDELAND, R				HARDELAND, R			THE PRESENCE AND FUNCTION OF MELATONIN AND STRUCTURALLY RELATED INDOLEAMINES IN A DINOFLAGELLATE, AND A HYPOTHESIS ON THE EVOLUTIONARY SIGNIFICANCE OF THESE TRYPTOPHAN-METABOLITES IN UNICELLULARS	EXPERIENTIA			English	Review						CIRCADIAN RHYTHMS; GONYAULAX; INDOLEAMINES; KYNURAMINES; MELATONIN; 5-METHOXYTRYPTAMINE; PHOTOPERIODISM; RADICALS	GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA; PINEAL-GLAND; CIRCADIAN BIOLUMINESCENCE; 5-METHOXYTRYPTAMINE; STIMULATION; RHYTHM; PHOTOPERIODS; BIOSYNTHESIS; REPRODUCTION; TEMPERATURE	The bioluminescent dinoflagellate Gonyaulax polyedra contains various indoleamines, in particular, melatonin and 5-methoxytryptamine, as well as enzymes of their biosynthetic pathway. Melatonin exhibits a high-amplitude circadian rhythm characterized by a dramatic increase shortly after the onset of darkness. The maximum of melatonin is followed by a peak of 5-methoxytryptamine. These 5-methoxylated indoleamines seem to be involved in the mediation of the information 'darkness'. G. polyedra shows a short-day response, which consists in the formation of asexual cysts. Light break experiments demonstrate the photoperiodic nature of this reaction. Cells become sensitive to short days only upon exposure to a lowered temperature ( < 16-degrees-C). Melatonin mimics the short-day effect, but only at decreased temperature. 5-Methoxytryptamine is even a better inducer of cyst formation, acting also at 20-degrees-C and in any lighting schedule, including LL. Cyst induction is associated with stimulation of bioluminescence and cytoplasmic acidification. A model on the intracellular pathway of photoperiodic information transduction assumes increased deacetylation of melatonin under cyst-inducing conditions, binding of 5-methoxytryptamine to the membrane of an acidic vacuole, proton transfer to the cytoplasm, and decreased intracellular pH as the stimulus for encystment. Melatonin shows the property of a scavenger of superoxide anions. This reaction, which is efficiently catalyzed by hemin, leads to the formation of a substituted kynuramine (AFMK). Destruction of melatonin by light-induced superoxide anions in the presence of cellular hemin may represent a property which, during evolution, has made this molecule suitable as an indicator of darkness. On the other hand, AFMK, which is formed under illumination, might have become a mediator of the information 'light'. Photoperiodism in Gonyaulax shows surprising parallels to that in mammals, but allows the analysis of this phenomenon at an entirely cellular level.			UNIV GOTTINGEN, INST ZOOL 1, BERLINER STR 28, W-3400 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY.							ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; [Anonymous], B GR ET RYTHMES BIOL; [Anonymous], 1993, SLEEP RES; [Anonymous], J CELL BIOL; Arendt J., 1986, OXFORD REV REPROD B, V8, P266; BALZER I, 1988, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01080021; BALZER I, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P260, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064535; BALZER I, 1989, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V94, P129, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(89)90155-2; BALZER I, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P795, DOI 10.1126/science.1876838; BALZER I, 1991, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V34, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01041834; BALZER I, 1991, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V98, P395, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(91)90223-G; BALZER I, 1993, INT CONGR SER, V1017, P183; BALZER I, 1991, Journal of Interdisciplinary Cycle Research, V22, P87; BALZER I, 1989, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V20, P15; BALZER I, 1993, IN PRESS 27TH P EUR; BALZER I, 1992, MELATONIN PINEAL GLA; BALZER I, 1991, CHRONOBIOLOGY CHRONO, P16; BALZER I, 1992, 3 REUN GRUP CRON MUR, P11; BALZER I, 1991, CHRONOBIOLOGY CHRONO, P9; BALZER I, 1991, EUR J CELL BIOL S32, V54, P57; Balzer I, 1993, CHRONOBIOLOGY CHRONO, P127; BALZER I, 1991, B GR ET RYTHMES BIOL, V23, P53; BALZER I, 1991, 20TH INT C CHRON TEL; BALZER I, 1989, C EUR CHRONOBIOL BES, P22; BANERJEE S, 1973, EXP CELL RES, V78, P314, DOI 10.1016/0014-4827(73)90074-8; BANERJEE S, 1972, J PROTOZOOL, V19, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1972.tb03423.x; BECK O, 1981, J NEUROCHEM, V36, P2013, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1981.tb10827.x; BENITEZKING G, 1990, J PINEAL RES, V9, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1990.tb00709.x; BUSA WB, 1982, INTRACELLULAR PH ITS, P417; CAHILL GM, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P1098, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.3.1098; COSTAS E, 1989, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V16, P265; COSTAS E, 1988, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V15, P223; CSABA G, 1981, ONTOGENY PHYLOGENY H; Dunlap J.C., 1981, P108; FINOCCHIARO L, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V50, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1988.tb02923.x; FRITZ L, 1990, J CELL SCI, V95, P321; GALZIN AM, 1988, J ENDOCRINOL, V118, P389, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1180389; HARDELAND R, 1991, Journal of Interdisciplinary Cycle Research, V22, P122; HARDELAND R, 1989, 11TH P INT SOC BIOM, P281; HARDELAND R, 1993, IN PRESS TRENDS COMP; HARDELAND R, 1993, IN PRESS 27TH P EUR; Hardeland R., 1993, CHRONOBIOL CHRONOMED, V1, P113; HARDELAND R, 1992, VERH DT ZOOL GES 1, V85, P113; HARDELAND R, 1992, 5TH INT C CELL BIOL, P213; HARDELAND R, 1989, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V20, P188; HARDELAND R, 1992, EUR J CELL BIOL S36, V57, P29; HAYAISHI O, 1979, BIOL RHYTHMS THEIR C, P133; KUBIS HP, 1992, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V102, P97, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(92)90050-H; MORITA M, 1984, J EXP ZOOL, V231, P273, DOI 10.1002/jez.1402310212; MORSE DS, 1990, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V15, P262, DOI 10.1016/0968-0004(90)90050-L; NUCCITELLI R, 1982, INTRACELLULAR PH ITS, P567; PEVET P, 1983, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V8, P61, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(83)90041-0; PEVET P, 1989, J NEURAL TRANSM, V76, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01578752; Pevet P., 1987, Advances in Pineal Research, V2, P127; POGGELER B, 1991, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V78, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF01134354; POGGELER B, 1992, THESIS GOTTINGEN; POGGELER B, 1989, ACTA ENDOCR-COP   S1, V120, P97; QUENTIN E, 1987, CHRONOBIOLOGY CHRONO, P55; RAYNAUD F, 1989, J ENDOCRINOL, V121, P507, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1210507; RAYNAUD F, 1991, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V84, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01249107; Reiter R J, 1980, Endocr Rev, V1, P109; REITER RJ, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V453, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb11812.x; TAMARKIN L, 1985, SCIENCE, V227, P714, DOI 10.1126/science.3881822; UEMURA T, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V51, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1988.tb01802.x; Uemura T., 1984, Progress in Tryptophan and Serotonin Research, P673; VIVIENROELS B, 1984, NEUROSCI LETT, V49, P153, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(84)90152-6; WETTERBERG L, 1987, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V14, P377; YENTSCH C M, 1980, International Journal of Chronobiology, V7, P77; YOSHIZAWA Y, 1991, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V227, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00027578	69	38	39	0	3	BIRKHAUSER VERLAG AG	BASEL	VIADUKSTRASSE 40-44, PO BOX 133, CH-4010 BASEL, SWITZERLAND	0014-4754			EXPERIENTIA	Experientia	AUG 15	1993	49	8					614	623		10.1007/BF01923941	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF01923941			10	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	LU307					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LU30700002
J	HART, MB; DODSWORTH, P; DUANE, AM				HART, MB; DODSWORTH, P; DUANE, AM			THE LATE CENOMANIAN EVENT IN EASTERN ENGLAND	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	International Colloquium on Cenomanian-Turonian boundary Events	MAY 24-25, 1991	UNIV GRENOBLE, GRENOBLE, FRANCE	INT GEOL CORRELAT PROGRAMME	UNIV GRENOBLE	CENOMANIAN-TURONIAN BOUNDARY; ANOXIC EVENT; ISOTOPE STRATIGRAPHY; GEOCHEMISTRY; FORAMINIFERA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	CRETACEOUS CLIMATE; EXTINCTIONS; EARTH		UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOL STUDIES,SHEFFIELD S3 7HF,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND; BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY,CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ET,ENGLAND	University of Sheffield; UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Antarctic Survey	HART, MB (通讯作者)，UNIV PLYMOUTH,DEPT GEOL SCI,DRAKE CIRCUS,PLYMOUTH PL4 8AA,DEVON,ENGLAND.		Hart, Malcolm/KMD-8444-2024	Dodsworth, Paul/0000-0002-8895-9472				Arthur M.A., 1987, MARINE PETROLEUM SOU, V26, P401, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.25; BARRON EJ, 1982, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V40, P103, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(82)90086-4; BARRON EJ, 1989, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V75, P157; BARRON EJ, 1984, J GEOPHYS RES-ATMOS, V89, P1267, DOI 10.1029/JD089iD01p01267; BARRON EJ, 1983, EARTH-SCI REV, V19, P305, DOI 10.1016/0012-8252(83)90001-6; BEESON DC, 1984, THESIS U COLORADO; BRAALOWER TJ, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P275; CARTER DJ, 1977, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V24, P1; EICHER D L, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485079; FUNNEL BM, 1987, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V26, P421; HANCOCK J M, 1975, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V86, P499; Hart M.B., 1977, Proceedings of the Ussher Society, V4, P86; Hart M.B., 1981, P177; Hart M.B., 1980, Cretaceous Research, V1, P289, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(80)90040-3; Hart M.B., 1991, HIST BIOL, V5, P339; HART MB, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P305, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.2.0305; HART MB, 1991, TERRA NOVA, V3, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3121.1991.tb00866.x; HAYS JD, 1973, NATURE, V246, P16; JARVIS I, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90003-1; Jeans C.V., 1980, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V43, P81; Jeans C.V., 1973, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V39, P409; JEANS CV, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P603, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019725; Jefferies R. P. S., 1962, Palaeontology, V4, P609; Jefferies R.P. S., 1963, P GEOLOGIST ASSOC, V74, P1; KENNEDY WJ, 1991, NEWSL STRATIGR, V24, P1; Koutsoukos E.A.M., 1989, THESIS POLYTECHNIC S; KOUTSOUKOS EAM, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V77, P145, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90130-Y; LARSON RL, 1991, GEOLOGY, V19, P547, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1991)019<0547:LPOEEF>2.3.CO;2; Leary P.N., 1989, Mesozoic Res, P67; MARSHALL KL, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1; ORTH CJ, 1988, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V15, P346, DOI 10.1029/GL015i004p00346; OWEN M., 1970, THESIS U LONDON; RAUP DM, 1984, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V81, P801, DOI 10.1073/pnas.81.3.801; SCHLANGER S O, 1976, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V55, P179; Schlanger S.O., 1987, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, V26, P371, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24]; VOGT PR, 1989, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V101, P1225, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1989)101<1225:VUOANR>2.3.CO;2; Wood C.J., 1978, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V42, P263, DOI DOI 10.1144/PYGS.42.2.263	37	32	35	0	4	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	AUG-OCT	1993	14	4-5					495	508		10.1006/cres.1993.1035	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1993.1035			14	Geology; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	ML477					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993ML47700010
J	MAHMOUD, MS; OMRAN, AM				MAHMOUD, MS; OMRAN, AM			ON THE OCCURRENCE OF SOME PALEOCENE PALYNOMORPHS FROM THE DAKHLA AND ESNA FORMATIONS, KHARGA OASIS AREA, EGYPT	JOURNAL OF AFRICAN EARTH SCIENCES			English	Note								Paleocene palynomorphs are hardly extracted from the uppermost Dakhla Formation succession and the lowest Esna Formation rocks in two surface sections, northeast Kharga Oasis, Egypt. The identified palynomorphs are mainly dominated by small-sized angiosperm pollen. Foraminiferal test linings are abundant. Smooth land-derived spores and marine dinoflagellate cysts are rare, the latter are always distorted and not easy to identify. Gymnosperm pollen are never observed. Due to poor and less diverse palynomorphs, the dating of the studied section is controlled by previous foraminiferal studies. However, such palynofloral assemblage confirms the already known open marine depositional environment.			MAHMOUD, MS (通讯作者)，ASSIUT UNIV,FAC SCI,DEPT GEOL,ASSIUT 71516,EGYPT.		Mahmoud, Magdi/I-8094-2019						0	0	0	0	5	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0899-5362			J AFR EARTH SCI	J. Afr. Earth Sci.	AUG	1993	17	2					241	247		10.1016/0899-5362(93)90040-W	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0899-5362(93)90040-W			7	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	MP026					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MP02600010
J	ELLEGAARD, M; CHRISTENSEN, NF; MOESTRUP, O				ELLEGAARD, M; CHRISTENSEN, NF; MOESTRUP, O			TEMPERATURE AND SALINITY EFFECTS ON GROWTH OF A NON-CHAIN-FORMING STRAIN OF GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM (DINOPHYCEAE) ESTABLISHED FROM A CYST FROM RECENT SEDIMENTS IN THE SOUND (ORESUND), DENMARK	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						CYST; DENMARK; DINOFLAGELLATE; GROWTH RATE; GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; MARINE; PSP; DINOPHYTA; SALINITY; TEMPERATURE	PARALYTIC SHELLFISH TOXINS; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; RED TIDE; AUSTRALIA; TASMANIA; BLOOMS; GRAHAM	The athecate, marine dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum Graham 1943 was cultured from a resting cyst found in sediment samples from The Sound, Denmark. Gymnodinium catenatum has not previously been registered alive in Danish waters, although fossilized cysts have been found in old sediments. The description (morphology and ultrastructure) of the strain established from the cyst complied with earlier studies of G. catenatum with the exception that chains longer than two cells were never seen. Fitting the growth rates of the motile stage of G. catenatum to a linear model showed a significant influence of temperature and salinity. Maximal division rate was 0.4 div . day-1 at 20-25-degrees-C and 20 parts per thousand salinity. Gymnodinium catenatum ca uses paralytic shellfish poisoning in other parts of the world, but the toxicity of the Danish strain has not been determined. Possible explanations for the presence of G. catenatum in Danish waters are discussed.	UNIV COPENHAGEN, INST BOT, DEPT MYCOL & PHYCOL, OSTER FARIMAGSGADE 2D, DK-1353 COPENHAGEN, DENMARK	University of Copenhagen			; Ellegaard, Marianne/H-6748-2014	Moestrup, Ojvind/0000-0003-0965-8645; Ellegaard, Marianne/0000-0002-6032-3376				ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; BALECH E, 1964, B I BIOL MARI, V4, P18; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; CARRADA GC, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.229; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P47; DALE B, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P53; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; Franca S., 1989, P93; FUKUYO Y, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P875; GLAUERT A, 1975, PRACTICAL METHODS EL, P5; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; Guillard R.R.L., 1973, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P289; Hallegraeff G., 1988, Australian Fisheries, V47, P32; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; KANNEWORFF E, 1973, Ophelia, V10, P119; LABARBERASANCHEZ A, 1993, DEV MAR BIO, V3, P281; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P294; LOEBLICH AR, 1974, J PHYCOL, V11, P80; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MOREYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-2-154.1; NORDBERG K, 1989, A65 CHALM U TECHN GE; OSHIMA Y, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90267-4; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; REES AJJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P90, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-1-90.1; SPURR AR, 1969, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(69)90033-1; YUKI K, 1987, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V34, P109; 1985, SAS USERS GUIDE STAT, P433	39	47	48	2	22	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	AUG	1993	29	4					418	426		10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00142.x			9	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	LU695					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LU69500004
J	PARK, HD; HAYASHI, H				PARK, HD; HAYASHI, H			ROLE OF ENCYSTMENT AND EXCYSTMENT OF PERIDINIUM-BIPES F OCCULATUM (DINOPHYCEAE) IN FRESH-WATER RED TIDES IN LAKE KIZAKI, JAPAN	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						CYST DISTRIBUTION; ENCYSTMENT; EXCYSTMENT; FRESH-WATER RED TIDE; LAKE KIZAKI; PERIDINIUM-BIPES; PYRROPHYTA	SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; CYST FORMATION; DINOFLAGELLATE; GERMINATION; CUNNINGTONII; BLOOMS	The encystment flux of Peridinium bipes f. occulatum (Dinophyceae) was investigated with sediment traps from 1986 to 1990 in Lake Kizaki. Cysts of P. bipes were formed throughout the blooms. Encystment flux of P. bipes in the pelagic zone was usually lower than those at shallow sites, and the density of P. bipes cysts in lake sediment was higher in the shallow region than in the pelagic zone. However, in the shallower region, the concentration of P. bipes cysts varied widely, possibly due to high rates of encystment and excystment. Peridinium bipes encystment occurred between 15-degrees and 25-degrees-C in the laboratory, with very little cyst formation below 10-degrees-C. Though cyst formation was observed in continuous darkness, the rate increased with irradiance. Under continuous darkness, no excystment was observed at any temperature from 5-degrees to 25-degrees-C. Eighty-one percent of the cysts illuminated at 105 muE.m-2.s-1 excysted after 13 days incubation at 15-degrees-C, and lower irradiances decreased germination success. Results from laboratory experiments suggest that light is a critical factor in the germination of P. bipes cysts. Bottom depth thus can have a significant effect on germination because cysts only can excyst from depths where light is sufficient. The shallow region of the lake is thus very important as a seed bed for P. bipes during early spring. Cysts deposited in deeper waters may not ever germinate unless they are resuspended and transported to shallow areas where light reaches the bottom.	SHINSHU UNIV,FAC SCI,DEPT BIOL,MATSUMOTO,NAGANO 390,JAPAN; SHINSHU UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT HYG,MATSUMOTO,NAGANO 390,JAPAN	Shinshu University; Shinshu University			Park, Hee-Deung/D-2596-2013					ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], JPN J LIMNOL; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; CAREFOOT JR, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04686.x; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; Eren J., 1969, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V17, P1013; FUKUYO Y, 1982, NAT JPN I ENV STUD R, V30, P27; HASHIMOTO Y, 1968, BULL JAP SOC SCI FISH, V34, P528; HIROSE H, 1977, ILLUSTRATIONS JAPANE, P228; HUBERPESTALOZZI G, 1968, PHYTOPLANKTON SUSSWA, P208; Kadota H., 1984, MEM COLL AGR KYOTO U, V123, P27; KIDA K, 1989, Journal of the Faculty of Science Shinshu University, V24, P13; ONBE T, 1978, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V44, P1411; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; POLLINGHER U, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00494.x; Pollingher U., 1975, Verhandlungen Int Verein Theor Angew Limnol, V19, P1370; SAKO Y, 1985, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V51, P267; SAKO Y, 1984, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V50, P743; SAKO Y, 1987, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V53, P473; Sukhanova I.N., 1978, PHYTOPLANKTON MANUAL, P97; VONSTOSCH HA, 1969, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V19, P569; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	31	24	28	1	7	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	AUG	1993	29	4					435	441		10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00144.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1529-8817.1993.tb00144.x			7	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	LU695					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LU69500006
J	HUANG, Z; MUDIE, PJ; AKSU, AE				HUANG, Z; MUDIE, PJ; AKSU, AE			EVALUATION OF PALEOCLIMATIC PROXIES BY THE RESCALED RANGE METHOD - RESULTS FROM LABRADOR SEA, ODP SITE 646	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article								Rescaled range analysis is tested as a method for comparison and evaluation of terrestrial and marine paleoclimatic data from the northwest Atlantic Ocean. We calculated the Hurst exponents (H) of oxygen isotope, foraminifera, dinoflagellate, and pollen-spore records from Ocean Drilling Project Site 646, and compared the Hurst values of these climatic proxies with the corresponding power spectra. Our study reveals differences in Hurst values among several proxy-climatic records from one location. However. higher Hurst values do not contain more information on climatic changes, in contrast to the conclusion of a previous study that compared records from continental and oceanic sites. Therefore, caution is needed when using the Hurst exponent for evaluating the information content of climatic proxies.	MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND, CTR EARTH RESOURCES RES, DEPT EARTH SCI, ST JOHNS A1B 3X5, NEWFOUNDLAND, CANADA	Memorial University Newfoundland	HUANG, Z (通讯作者)，GEOL SURVEY CANADA, ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR, BEDFORD INST OCEANOG, POB 1006, DARTMOUTH B2Y 4A2, NS, CANADA.							AKSU AE, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90138-U; AKSU AE, 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P537; [Anonymous], NATO ASI SERIES C; FLUEGEMAN RH, 1989, PURE APPL GEOPHYS, V131, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00874493; Hall F.R., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P653, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.177.1989; HAYS JD, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1121, DOI 10.1126/science.194.4270.1121; MANDELBR.BB, 1969, WATER RESOUR RES, V5, P967, DOI 10.1029/WR005i005p00967; MANDELBR.BB, 1969, WATER RESOUR RES, V5, P321, DOI 10.1029/WR005i002p00321; Mandelbrot B.B., 1983, The Fractal Geometry of Nature, V51, DOI [10.1119/1.13295, DOI 10.1119/1.13295]; Morley JJ, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P49, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00049; Nobes D.C., 1991, P OCEAN DRILL PROGRA, V114, P551; Ruddiman W.F., 1986, North Atlantic Palaeoceanography, V21, P155; TURCOTTE DL, 1989, PURE APPL GEOPHYS, V131, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00874486; WANG Y, 1992, CAN J EARTH SCI, V29, P296, DOI 10.1139/e92-026	14	1	1	0	3	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING, NRC RESEARCH PRESS	OTTAWA	1200 MONTREAL ROAD, BUILDING M-55, OTTAWA, ON K1A 0R6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	JUL	1993	30	7					1385	1389		10.1139/e93-119	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e93-119			5	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	MC955					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MC95500009
J	KOBAYASHI, J; ISHIBASHI, M				KOBAYASHI, J; ISHIBASHI, M			BIOACTIVE METABOLITES OF SYMBIOTIC MARINE MICROORGANISMS	CHEMICAL REVIEWS			English	Review							SPONGE THEONELLA SP; DINOFLAGELLATE AMPHIDINIUM SP; POTENT ANTINEOPLASTIC ACTIVITY; CYTOTOXIC DIMERIC MACROLIDE; TUNICATE CYSTODYTES-DELLECHIAJEI; TETRACYCLIC AROMATIC ALKALOIDS; CYTO-TOXIC MACROLIDES; EUDISTOMA CF RIGIDA; NEW-ZEALAND SPONGE; NATURAL-PRODUCTS				HOKKAIDO UNIV, FAC PHARMACEUT SCI, SAPPORO, HOKKAIDO 060, JAPAN.		Kobayashi, Jun'ichi/A-4253-2012; Ishibashi, Masami/E-5328-2015	Ishibashi, Masami/0000-0002-2839-1045				AOYAGI T, 1969, J ANTIBIOT, V22, P283, DOI 10.7164/antibiotics.22.283; ARAI T, 1976, J ANTIBIOT, V29, P398, DOI 10.7164/antibiotics.29.398; ARAI T, 1979, TETRAHEDRON LETT, P2355; ASARI T, 1992, TENNEN YUKI KAGOBUTS, V34, P95; CAPON RJ, 1984, J ORG CHEM, V49, P2506, DOI 10.1021/jo00187a044; CARMELI S, 1990, J NAT PROD, V53, P1533, DOI 10.1021/np50072a021; CARMELY S, 1985, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V26, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)61925-1; CHENG JF, 1988, J ORG CHEM, V53, P4621, DOI 10.1021/jo00254a050; CIMINO G, 1987, TETRAHEDRON, V43, P4023, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4020(01)81685-9; COPP BR, 1991, J ORG CHEM, V56, P4596, DOI 10.1021/jo00015a005; DOI M, 1991, J ORG CHEM, V56, P3629, DOI 10.1021/jo00011a033; ELYAKOV GB, 1991, EXPERIENTIA, V47, P632, DOI 10.1007/BF01949894; ERNST RR, 1992, ANGEW CHEM INT EDIT, V31, P805, DOI 10.1002/anie.199208053; FAULKNER DJ, 1992, NAT PROD REP, V9, P323, DOI 10.1039/np9920900323; FRINCKE JM, 1982, J AM CHEM SOC, V104, P265, DOI 10.1021/ja00365a048; FURUSAKI A, 1968, TETRAHEDRON LETT, P6301; FUSETANI N, 1992, J ORG CHEM, V57, P3828, DOI 10.1021/jo00040a021; GERWICK WH, 1981, J ORG CHEM, V46, P22, DOI 10.1021/jo00314a005; GILTURNES MS, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P116, DOI 10.1126/science.2781297; GRODE SH, 1983, LIPIDS, V18, P889, DOI 10.1007/BF02534567; GUNASEKERA SP, 1991, J ORG CHEM, V56, P4830, DOI 10.1021/jo00016a006; GUNAWARDANA GP, 1988, J AM CHEM SOC, V110, P4856, DOI 10.1021/ja00222a071; GUNAWARDANA GP, 1992, J ORG CHEM, V57, P1523, DOI 10.1021/jo00031a035; Hattori, 1968, CULTURES COLLECTIONS, P63; HE HY, 1989, J ORG CHEM, V54, P5822, DOI 10.1021/jo00285a034; ISHIBASHI M, 1986, J ORG CHEM, V51, P5300, DOI 10.1021/jo00376a047; ISHIBASHI M, 1987, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, P1127, DOI 10.1039/c39870001127; ISONO F, 1989, J ANTIBIOT, V42, P667, DOI 10.7164/antibiotics.42.667; ITAGAKI F, 1992, J ORG CHEM, V57, P5540, DOI 10.1021/jo00046a046; ITO S, 1977, B CHEM SOC JPN, V50, P1813, DOI 10.1246/bcsj.50.1813; Iwasaki H., 1979, SOURUI KENKYUHOU, P281; KATO Y, 1987, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V28, P6225, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)61853-1; KERNAN MR, 1988, J ORG CHEM, V53, P5014, DOI 10.1021/jo00256a021; KERNAN MR, 1987, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V28, P2809, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)96215-4; KIKUCHI Y, 1991, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V32, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)74889-1; KITAGAWA I, 1991, CHEM PHARM BULL, V39, P1171, DOI 10.1248/cpb.39.1171; KITAGAWA I, 1991, TETRAHEDRON, V47, P2169, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4020(01)96128-9; KITAGAWA I, 1986, CHEM PHARM BULL, V34, P2664; KITAGAWA I, 1990, J AM CHEM SOC, V112, P3710, DOI 10.1021/ja00165a094; KITAGAWA I, 1987, CHEM PHARM BULL, V35, P2129; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J CHEM SOC PERK T 1, P2379, DOI 10.1039/p19910002379; KOBAYASHI J, 1989, J NAT PROD, V52, P225, DOI 10.1021/np50062a001; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, P1050, DOI 10.1039/c39910001050; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J NAT PROD, V54, P1435, DOI 10.1021/np50077a039; KOBAYASHI J, 1988, J ORG CHEM, V53, P6147, DOI 10.1021/jo00261a040; KOBAYASHI J, 1988, EXPERIENTIA, V44, P800, DOI 10.1007/BF01959173; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J NAT PROD, V54, P1634, DOI 10.1021/np50078a022; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J ANTIBIOT, V44, P1259, DOI 10.7164/antibiotics.44.1259; KOBAYASHI J, 1989, J CHEM SOC PERK T 1, P101, DOI 10.1039/p19890000101; KOBAYASHI J, 1988, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V29, P1177, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)86681-2; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J CHEM SOC PERK T 1, P2609, DOI 10.1039/p19910002609; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J AM CHEM SOC, V113, P7812, DOI 10.1021/ja00020a081; KOBAYASHI J, 1990, J ORG CHEM, V55, P3421, DOI 10.1021/jo00297a089; KOBAYASHI J, 1988, J AM CHEM SOC, V110, P490, DOI 10.1021/ja00210a029; KOBAYASHI J, 1986, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V27, P5755, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)85318-6; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, J ORG CHEM, V56, P5221, DOI 10.1021/jo00017a044; KOBAYASHI J, 1989, J NAT PROD, V52, P1036, DOI 10.1021/np50065a021; KOBAYASHI J, 1988, J ORG CHEM, V53, P1800, DOI 10.1021/jo00243a038; KOBAYASHI J, 1983, EXPERIENTIA, V39, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF01960632; KOBAYASHI J, 1990, NEW J CHEM, V14, P741; KOBAYASHI J, 1991, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V32, P1227, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)92051-3; KOBAYASHI J, 1988, PHARM SEA, P73; Kobayashi J.i., 1992, The Alkaloids: Chemistry and Pharmacology, V41, P41; KOBAYASHI JI, 1987, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V28, P4939, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)96664-4; KOBAYASHI M, 1984, J BIOL CHEM, V259, P5007; Kobayashi M., 1989, Bioorganic Marine Chemistry, V3, P71; KOBAYASHI M, 1987, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V903, P96, DOI 10.1016/0005-2736(87)90159-3; KOBAYASHI M, 1990, CHEM PHARM BULL, V38, P2409; KOSUGE T, 1985, CHEM PHARM BULL, V33, P3059; KOSUGE T, 1987, YAKUGAKU ZASSHI, V107, P665, DOI 10.1248/yakushi1947.107.9_665; LANCELIN JM, 1990, J AM CHEM SOC, V112, P4060, DOI 10.1021/ja00166a065; MATSUNAGA S, 1989, J ORG CHEM, V54, P1360, DOI 10.1021/jo00267a024; MATSUNAGA S, 1986, J AM CHEM SOC, V108, P847, DOI 10.1021/ja00264a053; MATSUNAGA S, 1992, TETRAHEDRON, V48, P8369, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4020(01)86585-6; MCKEE TC, 1987, J NAT PROD, V50, P754, DOI 10.1021/np50052a034; MOLINSKI TF, 1988, J ORG CHEM, V53, P1340, DOI 10.1021/jo00241a049; MURAKAMI Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P69; NAKAGAWA M, 1990, CHEM LETT, P1407, DOI 10.1246/cl.1990.1407; NAKAMURA H, 1986, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V27, P4319, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)94264-3; NAKAMURA H, 1993, TOXICON, V31, P371, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(93)90172-F; NOGUCHI T, 1986, J BIOCHEM, V99, P311, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a135476; NUMATA A, 1992, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V33, P1621, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)91690-3; OCONNOR SJ, 1989, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V30, P4637, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(01)80762-0; OHIZUMI Y, 1982, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V221, P748; PERRY NB, 1988, J ORG CHEM, V53, P4127, DOI 10.1021/jo00252a052; PERRY NB, 1986, J ORG CHEM, V51, P5476, DOI 10.1021/jo00376a096; PERRY NB, 1988, J AM CHEM SOC, V110, P4850, DOI 10.1021/ja00222a067; PERRY NB, 1990, J ORG CHEM, V55, P223, DOI 10.1021/jo00288a037; POCH GK, 1989, J NAT PROD, V52, P257, DOI 10.1021/np50062a006; POCH GK, 1989, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V30, P3483, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)99419-X; RINEHART KL, 1990, J ORG CHEM, V55, P4512, DOI 10.1021/jo00302a007; ROESENER JA, 1986, J AM CHEM SOC, V108, P846, DOI 10.1021/ja00264a052; RUDI A, 1989, J ORG CHEM, V54, P5331, DOI 10.1021/jo00283a029; RUDI A, 1988, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V29, P3861, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)82134-6; SAKAI R, 1986, CHEM LETT, P1499, DOI 10.1246/cl.1986.1499; SAKEMI S, 1988, J AM CHEM SOC, V110, P4851, DOI 10.1021/ja00222a068; SCHEUER PJ, 1987, BIOORGANIC MARINE, V1; SCHMITZ FJ, 1983, J ORG CHEM, V48, P3941, DOI 10.1021/jo00170a011; SCHMITZ FJ, 1983, J AM CHEM SOC, V105, P4835, DOI 10.1021/ja00352a052; SCHMITZ FJ, 1991, J ORG CHEM, V56, P804, DOI 10.1021/jo00002a055; SEINO A, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V256, P861; SHIGEMORI H, 1991, TETRAHEDRON, V47, P8529, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4020(01)82396-6; SHIGEMORI H, 1992, J ORG CHEM, V57, P4317, DOI 10.1021/jo00041a053; SHIMIZU Y, 1984, PROGR CHEM ORGANIC N, V45, P235; SOWINSKI P, 1989, J ANTIBIOT, V42, P1639, DOI 10.7164/antibiotics.42.1639; STIERLE AA, 1991, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V32, P4847, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4039(00)93476-2; STIERLE AC, 1988, EXPERIENTIA, V44, P1021, DOI 10.1007/BF01939910; SUGANO M, 1991, J AM CHEM SOC, V113, P5463, DOI 10.1021/ja00014a053; SUGANO M, 1991, TENNEN YUKI KAGOBUTS, V33, P699; TACHIBANA K, 1981, J AM CHEM SOC, V103, P2469, DOI 10.1021/ja00399a082; TANAKA J, 1990, CHEM PHARM BULL, V38, P2967, DOI 10.1248/cpb.38.2967; TAPIOLAS DM, 1991, J AM CHEM SOC, V113, P4682, DOI 10.1021/ja00012a048; TSUKAMOTO S, 1991, J CHEM SOC PERK T 1, P3185, DOI 10.1039/p19910003185; WRIGHT AE, 1990, J ORG CHEM, V55, P4508, DOI 10.1021/jo00302a006; YAMAGUCHI K, 1993, J BIOSCI BIOTECH BIO, V57, P195; YAMASU T, 1987, Galaxea, V6, P61; YAMASU T, 1988, CORAL REEFS OKINAWA, P123; YAMASU T, 1988, IDEN, V42, P12; YASUMOTO T, 1986, AGR BIOL CHEM TOKYO, V50, P793, DOI 10.1080/00021369.1986.10867470; YOTSU M, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P225, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90245-5	120	311	342	0	28	AMER CHEMICAL SOC	WASHINGTON	1155 16TH ST, NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20036 USA	0009-2665	1520-6890		CHEM REV	Chem. Rev.	JUL-AUG	1993	93	5					1753	1769		10.1021/cr00021a005	http://dx.doi.org/10.1021/cr00021a005			17	Chemistry, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Chemistry	LU760					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LU76000006
J	STANDKE, G; RASCHER, J; STRAUSS, C				STANDKE, G; RASCHER, J; STRAUSS, C			RELATIVE SEA-LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS AND BROWN-COAL FORMATION AROUND THE EARLY MIDDLE MIOCENE BOUNDARY IN THE LUSATIAN BROWN-COAL DISTRICT	GEOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU			English	Article						SEA-LEVEL FLUCTUATIONS; BROWN COAL FORMATION; EARLY; MIDDLE MIOCENE BOUNDARY		The Tertiary sedimentary sequence in the Lusatian Brown Coal District is the result of several transgressive pulses with intercalated regressive phases. Regression repeatedly resulted in the formation of large littoral bogs at the transition between brackish and terrestrial palaeoenvironments. In the lithofacies changes of the Lower - Middle Miocene strata (high energy sands, low energy intertidal silts, paralic peats) long-term changes as well as short-term oscillations of sea level are recorded. The rise of sea level in the upper Lower Miocene (Hemmoorian transgression) is proved in numerous localities of the investigation area. After a regression phase with major peat formation events around the Lower - Middle Miocene boundary, a renewed sea-level rise resulted in the widest extension of marine - brackish beds over pre-Tertiary basement in the south of the region (higher Reinbekian transgression, Middle Miocene). Very differentiated, fine-scaled, probably sea-level induced coastline oscillations could probably be traced even into the coal seams by the recognition of successive bogfacial types possibly showing a groundwater level change in the ancient peat bog (change of topogeneous and ombrogeneous bog types). A biostratigraphic calibration of the decalcified Lower-Middle Miocene sequence with its alternating transgressive and regressive trends to the fully marine sediments of the basinal centre, which are dated by calcareous microfossils, is possible by means of dinoflagellate cysts and pollen and spores.	BEB ERDGAS & ERDOL GMBH,RIETHORST 12,D-30659 HANNOVER,GERMANY; SACHS LANDESAMT UMWELT & GEOL,D-09599 FREIBERG,GERMANY; GEOS FREIBERG INGENIEURGESELLSCHAFT MBH,D-09599 FREIBERG,GERMANY									AHENS H, 1967, ABH ZENTR GEOL I, V10, P39; AHRENS H, 1963, Z ANGEW GEOL, V9, P135; AHRENS H, 1968, 23 P INT GEOL C, V11, P9; ALEXOWSKY W, 1991, TAG MAT, V38, P55; ALEXOWSKY W, 1989, GEOPROFIL, V1, P57; [Anonymous], 1987, SCIENCE, DOI DOI 10.1126/SCIENCE.235.4793.1156; [Anonymous], 1988, Geol. Jahrbuch, Reihe A; BONISCH R, 1983, Z ANGEW GEOL, V29, P434; BONISCH R, 1983, Z ANGEW GEOL, V28, P469; Brause H., 1990, GEOPROFIL, V2, P1; BRAUSE H, 1989, GEOPROFIL, V1, P18; BUJAK JP, 1985, PLANKTON STRATIGRAPH, P847; Costa L. I., 1978, NEWSL STRATIGR, V7, P65; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; Cross T.A., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES, V42, P371; Daniels C. V., 1977, GEOL JB A, V40, P3; DARBINJAN F, 1988, THESIS BERGAKADEMIE; DARBINJAN F, 1991, ZU GEOLOGISCH GEOCHE, V2, P76; EDWARDS LE, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P581; FRAZIER DE, 1978, REP INVEST, V90, P5; GEISSLER E, 1988, LAGERSTATTENGEOLOGIS; GEISSLER E, 1987, LAGERSTATTENGEOLOGIS; GRUNERT K, 1984, Z ANGEW GEOL, V30, P57; HAGER H., 1981, FORTSCHR GEOL RHEINL, V29, P529; Hager H., 1988, GEOLOGIE NIEDERRHEIN, P32; HEAD MJ, 1991, NEOGENE DINOFLAGELLA, P2; HELBIG C, 1987, NEUE BERGBAUTECHNIK, V19, P374; KRESSER KD, 1987, GEOPHYS GEOL VEROFF, V3, P197; Krutzsch W., 1967, ABH ZENTR GEOL I, V10, P83; KRUTZSCH W, 1982, BERICHT TEILAUFGABE; Lotsch D., 1979, ENTWICKLUNGSBERICHT; Lotsch D., 1967, BER DTSCH GES GEOL A, VA12, P369; Lotsch D., 1969, ABH ZENTR GEOL I, V12, P1; LOTSCH D, 1963, ERGEBNISBERICHT TERT; Mai D.H., 1967, Abhandlungen des Zentralen Geologischen Institutes, V10, P55; PIASECKI S, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P53; PIWOCKI M, 1987, B I GEOL, V357, P42; Posamentier H. W., 1988, S.P.E.M. Special Pub., Tulsa, V42, P109, DOI 10.2110/pec.88.01.0109; QUITZOW HW, 1953, GEOL JB, V68, P27; RASCHER J, 1985, Z ANGEW GEOL, V31, P85; RASCHER J, 1991, TAGUNGSMATERIAL, V38, P73; RASCHER J, 1992, FREIB FORSCH C, V445, P7; Rusbult J., 1992, N JB GEOL PALAONT MH, V3, P150; Ryer T.A., 1984, Sedimentology of Coal and Coal-Bearing Sequences, P217; Schneider W., 1978, LAUSITZER FLOZ Z ANG, V24, P125; Schneider W., 1984, Freiberger Forschungshefte, Reihe C., V381, P14; Schneider W., 1990, P S PAL PAL CHANG CR, P205; SCHNEIDER W, 1991, TAGUNGSMATERIAL, V38, P63; Seifert A., 1989, FREIB FORSCH C, VC 434, P8; SONTAG E, 1966, GEOLOGIE, V15, P1; STANDKE G, 1989, Z ANGEW GEOL, V35, P102; STANDKE G, 1992, TERTIAR LAUSITZ FORS; STANDKE G, 1990, PALAOGEOGRPHIE WELZO, P15; STANDKE G, IN PRESS GEOPROFIL; STANDKE G, 1991, TAGUMSMATERIAL, V38, P84; Strauss C., 1991, THESIS BERGAKADEMIE; Strauss C., 1989, STRATIGRAPHIE TAXONO; STRUSS C, 1991, TAGUNGSMATERIAL, V39, P67; STRUSS C, IN PRESS Z GEOL WISS; Suhr P., 1982, Abhandlungen des Staatlichen Museums fuer Mineralogie und Geologie zu Dresden, V31, P173; SUHR P, 1990, SPURENFOSSILIEN TERT, P13; SUHR P, 1989, ABH STAATL MUS GEO C, V436, P93; VULPIUS R, 1986, ZUM EINFLUSS TEKT A, V27, P40; 1981, STRATIGRAPHISCHE SKA	64	34	35	1	5	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0016-7835			GEOL RUNDSCH	Geol. Rundsch.	JUL	1993	82	2					295	305						11	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	LR585					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LR58500015
J	BRINKHUIS, H; BIFFI, U				BRINKHUIS, H; BIFFI, U			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST STRATIGRAPHY OF THE EOCENE-OLIGOCENE TRANSITION IN CENTRAL ITALY	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							MIDDLE EOCENE; BOUNDARY; ATLANTIC; PALEOGENE; NORTH; SEA	Eight dinoflagellate cyst zones based on the Massignano and Monte Cagnero sections in central Italy provide high-resolution control for the Eocene/Oligocene (E/0) transition. Most of these zones have been recognized in the time-equivalent Contessa Highway section and are calibrated against previously established magneto- and biostratigraphies. The invasion of the Mediterranean area by several higher-latitude dinoflagellate taxa marks the E/O boundary as characterized by the last occurrence of the hantkeninids (planktic foraminifers), calibrated against a horizon just above the youngest normal polarity event within Chron C13R. Quantitative and qualitative dinoflagellate events across the E/O boundary allow the recognition of warmer and cooler successive intervals of sea surface temperature, in addition to apparent sea-level fluctuations. Our data indicate that latest Eocene warm conditions and a sea-level highstand were rapidly replaced by short-term cooler conditions and a lowstand across the E/O boundary horizon. Following a short-term warmer interval and a highstand during the earliest Oligocene, a second cool and lowstand episode occurred. This cool interval was of greater magnitude and duration than the one at the E/O boundary horizon and may correspond to the globally recognized cooling event reported from the basal part of Chron C13N.	AGIP SPA, I-20120 MILAN, ITALY		UNIV UTRECHT, PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, HEIDELBERGLAAN 2, 3584 CS UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				[Anonymous], 1983, AAPG BULL, V67, P841; [Anonymous], 1988, Geol. Jahrbuch, Reihe A; BAUMANN P, 1970, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V46, P1133; BECKMANN JP, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V36, P155, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90105-X; BENEDEK P N, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V180, P39; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BENEDEK P. N., 1976, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V9, P129; BENEDEK PN, 1986, BORNTRAGER BERLIN, V18, P157; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; Bice D. M., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P111; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; Biolzi M., 1985, Memorie di Scienze Geologiche, V37, P303; Blow W. H., 1969, P199; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BUJAK J P, 1979, Micropaleontology (New York), V25, P308, DOI 10.2307/1485305; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1980, 24 ASS SPEC PAP PAL; Chateauneuf J.J., 1980, Memorie du Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, V116, P1; Chateauneuf J.-J., 1978, Bull. Bur. Rech. Geol. Min. (Deuxieme Ser.), V4, P59; Cita MBL, 1969, MEMOIRES BUREAU RECH, V69, P417; COCCIONI R., 1988, EOCENEOLIGOCENE BOUN, P81; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; DERCOURT J, 1986, TECTONOPHYSICS, V123, P241, DOI 10.1016/0040-1951(86)90199-X; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; ELBEIALY SY, 1988, NEWSL STRATIGR, V19, P131; GOODMAN DK, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V71, P859; Gruas-Cavagnetto C., 1988, Revue de Paleobiologie, V7, P163; GRUASCAVAGNETTO C, 1974, B SOC GEOL FR, V7, P86; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Head MJ., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; IOAKIM C, 1979, THESIS U P M CURIE P; Jan du Chene R., 1977, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147; Kennett J.P., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P937; KOTHE A, 1990, GEOL JB A, V118; LENTIN JK, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V58, P215, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90087-0; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; LIENGJARERN M, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P475; LOWRIE W, 1982, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V93, P414, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1982)93<414:PMSIUP>2.0.CO;2; MAIER D., 1959, NEUES JB F R GEOLOGI, V107, P278; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; Manum S.B., 1976, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V38, P879; Martini E., 1971, P 2 PLANKT C ROM 197, P739; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MEDUS J, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V81, P59, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90040-E; Miller KG, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P1, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00001; Morgenroth P., 1966, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V127, P1; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; NOCCHI M, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V67, P181, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90154-X; Nocchi M., 1986, Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, V9, P25; Nocchi M., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P249; Odin G. S., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P253; ODIN GS, 1989, CR ACAD SCI II, V309, P1939; OKADA H, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P321, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90016-X; PARISI G, 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU, P97; POMEROL C, 1986, DEV PALAEONTOLOGY ST, V9; POORE RZ, 1982, GEOLOGY, V10, P508, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1982)10<508:LEMABA>2.0.CO;2; Premoli S.I., 1988, EOCENE OLIGOCENE BOU; Renz O., 1936, ECLOGGEOLHELV, V29, P1; SARJEANT W A S, 1981, Meyniana, V33, P97; SOPER NJ, 1978, RAPP GRONL GEOL UNDE, V80, P123; STOVER LE, 1988, 7TH P INT PAL C BRIS, P157; VANCOUVERING JA, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V36, P321, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90111-5; von Benedek P.N., 1974, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V1974, P385; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Weyns W., 1970, B SOC BELG GEOL, V79, P247; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; Williams G.L., 1977, P1231; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7430, P107; Williams GL., 1977, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contribution Series A, V5, P14; Zaporozhets NI., 1989, PALEOFLORISTICS STRA, P85	72	113	121	0	10	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	JUL	1993	22	1-2					131	183		10.1016/0377-8398(93)90007-K	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(93)90007-K			53	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	LQ992		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LQ99200006
J	MONTEIL, E				MONTEIL, E			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOZONATION OF THE TITONIAN AND BERRIASIAN OF SOUTH-EAST FRANCE - CORRELATION WITH THE SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATES; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; TITHONIAN; BERRIASIAN; VALANGINIAN; EUSTASY (SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY); ARDECHE (BERRIAS, BROYON); ALPES DE HAUTE-PROVENCE (ANGLES); VOCONTIAN TROUGH		The Dinoflagellate cyst biozonation, correlated to Ammonite and/or Calpionellid zonal schemes, recently proposed for the Tithonian-Valanginian interval of South-East France (MONTEIL, 1992b) is modified here. A new zone, the Foucheria modesta zone, is created for the Late Berriasian. The zonal and subzonal definitions are refined for the Tithonian-Berriasian interval, The 33 index species selected for this interval are illustrated. The limits of 4 zones and 2 subzones, as well as the first and last appearance data of index species are precisely located, at bed level, in the three studied sections of Berrias, Broyon and Angles (South-East France). Correlations between Dinoflagellate cysts and sequence stratigraphy demonstrate that it is possible to characterise most sequence boundaries (sb) and maximum flooding surfaces (mfs), using the earliest and latest occurrences of some selected Dinoflagellate cysts. These taxa are thought to be good ''sequential biomarkers'' in the Vocontian basin, some of them possibly having the potential for long-distance correlations. It is interesting to note that the comparison between Dinoflagellate cysts and manganese abundance (EMMANUEL & RENARD. this volume) shows a close relationship.			MONTEIL, E (通讯作者)，UNIV GENEVA,DEPT GEOL & PALAEONTOL,13 BIS RUE MARAICHERS,CH-1211 GENEVA 4,SWITZERLAND.							[Anonymous], INITIAL REPORTS DEEP; BEAUDOIN B, 1980, BUR RECH GEOL MIN ME, V107, P284; Benson D.G. Jr, 1985, Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology, V18, P145; BESNARDO R, 1965, BUR RECH GEOL MIN ME, V34, P5; CECCA F, 1989, DOC LAB GEOL FAC SCI, V107; Costa L.I., 1992, P99; DROMART G, 1992, IN PRESS IAS SPEC PU, V8; EMMANUEL L, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P205; GALBRUN B, 1986, B SOC GEOL FR, V2, P575; GORIN GE, 1991, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V85, P303, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(91)90164-M; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1973, NATURE, V241, P217, DOI 10.1038/241217a0; HABIB D, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, P341; HABIB D., 1976, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V21, P373; JARDINE S, 1984, BUR RECH GEOL MIN ME, V125, P300; Le Hegarat G., 1968, Geobios, VNo. 1, P7; LEHEGARAT G, 1990, GEOBIOS-LYON, V23, P369; LEHEGARAT G, 1980, MEM BUR RECH GEOL, V109, P96; LeHegarat G., 1973, DOCUMENTS LAB GEOLOG, V43, P1; LONDEIX L., 1990, THESIS U BORDEAUX; MEDIONI R, 1984, BUR RECH GEOL MIN ME, V126; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P273; Monteil E., 1992, Revue de Paleobiologie, V11, P299; MONTEIL E, 1991, B CENT RECH EXPL, V15, P461; POURTOY D, 1989, THESIS U BORDEAUX; Riding J.B., 1992, P7; STEFFEN D, 1993, IN PRESS STUDIES GEO; STEINHAUSER N, 1993, IN PRESS ECLOGAE GEO; STROHMENGER C, 1993, B CENT RECH EXPL, V17, P183; THUSU B, 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P1	31	33	34	0	2	ELF AQUITAINE PRODUCTION	PAU CEDEX	ELF AQUITAINE EDITION, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	JUN 24	1993	17	1					249	273						25	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	LM671					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LM67100013
J	DALE, B; MONTRESOR, M; ZINGONE, A; ZONNEVELD, K				DALE, B; MONTRESOR, M; ZINGONE, A; ZONNEVELD, K			THE CYST MOTILE STAGE RELATIONSHIPS OF THE DINOFLAGELLATES DIPLOPELTA-SYMMETRICA AND DIPLOPSALOPSIS-LATIPELTATA	EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						CYST; DINOFLAGELLATE; DIPLOPSALIS GROUP; PHAGOTROPHY; THECA	DINOPHYCEAE; SEDIMENTS	Resting cysts and motile stages are described for two diplopsalid species: Diplopelta symmetrica, from Norway and Italy, and Diplopsalopsis latipeltata, from Italy. D. symmetrica cysts are spherical, brown, and densely covered by characteristic hair-like processes never before described for dinoflagellate cysts. Its archeopyle is a large zigzag split. D. latipeltata cysts are spherical, brown, and smooth-walled, with a simple split archeopyle. Comparisons between these newly discovered cyst types and the seven types so far described for diplopsalid species raise doubts concerning some previous interpretations of the paratabulation of theropylic archeopyles within the group. Both species studied here are heterotrophic. Both in laboratory cultures and in natural plankton with a great variety of other phytoplankton available, they were observed to feed only on the dinoflagellate Prorocentrum micans. Furthermore, the yearly distribution of both diplopsalid species in the plankton corresponded with that of P. micans, suggesting that this degree of selective feeding is more than just an artefact of culturing.	UNIV UTRECHT, PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, 3548 CS UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS; STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, I-80121 NAPLES, ITALY	Utrecht University; Stazione Zoologica Anton Dohrn	DALE, B (通讯作者)，UNIV OSLO, DEPT GEOL, POB 1047 BLINDERN, N-0316 OSLO 3, NORWAY.		Zingone, Adriana/E-4518-2010	Zingone, Adriana/0000-0001-5946-6532				[Anonymous], 2008, FOOD SCI TECHN-BOCA; Balech E., 1992, Anales de la Academia Nacional de Ciencias Exactas Fisicas y Naturales de Buenos Aires, V42, P251; Balech E., 1976, PUBL I ANTARTICO ARG, V11, P1; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; CARRADA GC, 1991, J PLANKTON RES, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/plankt/13.1.229; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; DALE B, 1993, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P69; DODGE JD, 1981, BOT J LINN SOC, V83, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1981.tb00126.x; FORTI A, 1922, R COMIT THALASS MEM, V97, P1; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; LEWIS J, 1990, BRIT PHYCOL J, V25, P339, DOI 10.1080/00071619000650381; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; Pavillard J., 1913, GENRE DIPLOPSALIS BE; SCHNEPF E, 1992, EUR J PROTISTOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0932-4739(11)80315-9; SOURNIA A, 1984, PHYCOLOGIA, V23, P345, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-23-3-345.1; SOURNIA A., 1986, ATLAS PHYTOPLANCTON, VI; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; Taylor FJR, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P24; Throndsen J., 1978, Monographs on oceanographic methodology, P218; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	24	24	24	2	5	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	NEW YORK	40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211	0967-0262			EUR J PHYCOL	Eur. J. Phycol.	JUN	1993	28	2					129	137		10.1080/09670269300650211	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09670269300650211			9	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	LJ729					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LJ72900009
J	GARRISON, DL; CLOSE, AR				GARRISON, DL; CLOSE, AR			WINTER ECOLOGY OF THE SEA-ICE BIOTA IN WEDDELL SEA PACK ICE	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article							PHOTOSYNTHESIS-IRRADIANCE RELATIONSHIPS; MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES SIMCO; ANTARCTIC PENINSULA; ALGAL ASSEMBLAGES; MCMURDO-SOUND; FRAZIL ICE; MICROALGAE; BIOMASS; GROWTH; ENVIRONMENTS	During winter 1988, we examined the ice community in the ice edge region of the Weddell and Scotia Seas. We measured chemical and physical characteristics of the ice habitat, chlorophyll a (chl a), particulate organic carbon and nitrogen (POC and PON) and ATP. We also analyzed the composition and biomass of the ice biota by microscopy. Air temperature during the study ranged from above freezing to as low as -18-degrees-C. Large fluctuations over a few days were common. Temperature at the ice surface generally followed air temperature, but with a short lag period. As a result of low temperatures at the ice surface, in situ salinity in the upper layer of ice floes reached > 100 parts per thousand. Samples were taken from newly forming, young, first-year and older sea ice. Ice floes had variable amounts of snow cover. Floes were primarily comprised of congelation ice (56 %) but also contained significant amounts of frazil ice (41 %). Chl a ranged from <0.01 to >29.0 mg chl a m-2. Total integrated chlorophyll as well as chlorophyll concentrations and integrated POC, PON and ATP generally increased with increasing ice age or thickness. High C:chl a, C:N and C:ATP ratios characterized all ice types and suggested substantial detritus in the ice. The ice biota was comprised of bacteria, algae, protozoans and some metazoa. Microscopically estimated biomass in floes ranged from <50 to >1000 Mg C M-2, with the highest values from older ice floes. Estimates of carbon calculated from ATP showed good agreement with estimates derived from microscopy. The high concentrations of living organisms and detritus in sea ice suggest the potential importance of the ice community to the pelagic system particularly during the winter. The source of unexpectedly high concentrations of detritus, at least in young sea ice, is uncertain. The winter ice assemblage did not differ markedly from the assemblages found during other seasons, and overall the seasonal biomass variation within the pack ice community appears to be low. Resting stages such as archaeomonads and dinoflagellate cysts were common in the ice, and cyst formation for the dinoflagellates appears to take place during the winter as well as in the late summer. Although earlier studies have emphasized the importance of harvesting and concentration of organisms from the water during episodes of frazil ice formation, we did not see evidence for this from our analysis of biomass associated with different structural types of ice. The initial physical concentration of organisms in ice, however, could be quickly obscured by subsequent in situ growth or grazing. Based on a favorable light and temperature regime in drifting pack ice at high latitudes, we speculate that production and community development is likely even during winter.	BERMUDA BIOL STN RES INC, FERRY REACH GE01, BERMUDA		GARRISON, DL (通讯作者)，UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ, INST MARINE SCI, SANTA CRUZ, CA 95064 USA.							ACKLEY SF, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P269, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90024-4; ARRIGO KR, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P10581, DOI 10.1029/91JC00455; Assur A., 1958, Arctic Sea Ice, V598, P106; Bartsch A., 1989, Berichte zur Polarforschung, V63, P1; Beers J. R, 1970, Bull. Scripps Instn Oceanogr. tech. Ser., V17, P67; BOOTH BC, 1987, BOT MAR, V30, P101, DOI 10.1515/botm.1987.30.2.101; BRATBAK G, 1984, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V48, P755, DOI 10.1128/AEM.48.4.755-757.1984; BUCK KR, 1990, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V60, P75, DOI 10.3354/meps060075; BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; BUNT JS, 1970, J MAR RES, V28, P304; CLARKE DB, 1984, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V89, P2087, DOI 10.1029/JC089iC02p02087; CLOSE AR, 1989, THESIS U CALIFORNIA; COLEMAN AW, 1980, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V25, P948, DOI 10.4319/lo.1980.25.5.0948; COTA GF, 1992, J MAR RES, V50, P155, DOI 10.1357/002224092784797764; DALY KL, 1990, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V35, P1564, DOI 10.4319/lo.1990.35.7.1564; DALY KL, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V79, P37, DOI 10.3354/meps079037; DIECKMANN G, 1990, EOS, V71, P79; DIECKMANN GS, 1991, J FORAMIN RES, V21, P181; EICKEN H, 1989, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V94, P8193, DOI 10.1029/JC094iC06p08193; EICKEN H, 1992, POLAR BIOL, V12, P3; Eppley R. W, 1970, Bull. Scripps Instn Oceanogr. tech. Ser., V17, P33; Frankenstein G., 1967, J GLACIOL, V6, P943, DOI [10.3189/S0022143000020244, DOI 10.3189/S0022143000020244]; GARRISON DL, 1983, NATURE, V306, P363, DOI 10.1038/306363a0; GARRISON DL, 1991, AM ZOOL, V31, P17; GARRISON DL, 1986, POLAR BIOL, V6, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00443401; GARRISON DL, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V75, P161, DOI 10.3354/meps075161; GARRISON DL, 1986, BIOSCIENCE, V36, P243, DOI 10.2307/1310214; GARRISON DL, 1989, ANTARCT SCI, V1, P313, DOI 10.1017/S0954102089000477; GARRISON DL, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P564; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P211; GARRISON DL, 1993, DEEP-SEA RES PT I, V40, P311, DOI 10.1016/0967-0637(93)90006-O; GARRISON DL, 1990, CRREL MONOGR, V901, P35; GARRISON DL, 1991, 6TH P INT S OKH SEA, P80; GOLD K, 1976, ZOOPLANKTON FIXATION, P236; GOW AJ, 1987, CRREL8714 REP, P1; GROSSI SM, 1987, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V35, P153, DOI 10.3354/meps035153; HOLMHANSEN O, 1966, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V11, P510, DOI 10.4319/lo.1966.11.4.0510; HOLMHANSEN O, 1978, METHOD ENZYMOL, V57, P73, DOI DOI 10.1016/0076-6879(78)57010-9; HORNER RA, 1988, POLAR BIOL, V8, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00263173; HOSHIAI T, 1981, MEM NATL I POLAR R E, V34, P1; IRWIN BD, 1990, POLAR BIOL, V10, P247; KOTTMEIER ST, 1988, POLAR BIOL, V8, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00263178; KOTTMEIER ST, 1987, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V36, P287, DOI 10.3354/meps036287; KOTTMEIER ST, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P1311, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90045-W; Lange M.A., 1988, ANN GLACIOL, V10, P95; LANGE MA, 1990, J GLACIOL, V36, P315, DOI 10.3189/002214390793701291; LEE S, 1987, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V53, P1298, DOI 10.1128/AEM.53.6.1298-1303.1987; LIZOTTE MP, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V71, P175, DOI 10.3354/meps071175; MITCHELL JG, 1982, NATURE, V296, P437, DOI 10.1038/296437a0; MUENCH RT, 1990, J GEOPHYS RES, V95, P365; PALMISANO AC, 1983, POLAR BIOL, V2, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00448967; PALMISANO AC, 1987, MAR BIOL, V94, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00392944; Parsons T.R., 1984, A manual for chemical and biological methods in seawater analysis; PUTT M, 1989, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V34, P1097, DOI 10.4319/lo.1989.34.6.1097; SMITH RC, 1992, SCIENCE, V255, P952, DOI 10.1126/science.1546292; Spindler M., 1990, P129; SPINDLER M, 1986, POLAR BIOL, V5, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00441699; Stoecker D.K., 1990, Antarctic Journal of the United States, V25, P197; STRINGER WJ, 1984, NASC CR8403 US NAV, P1; TALJAARD JJ, 1969, SO HEMISPHERE, V1; ZWALLY HJ, 1983, NASA SPEC PUBL, V459	61	57	61	2	13	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630			MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.	JUN	1993	96	1					17	31		10.3354/meps096017	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps096017			15	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	LH806		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LH80600002
J	HSSAIDA, T; MORZADECKERFOURN, MT				HSSAIDA, T; MORZADECKERFOURN, MT			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS AND PALYNOFACIES - INDICATORS OF BATHYMETRIC VARIATIONS IN THE BASIN OF GUERCIF (MOROCCO) IN THE JURASSIC (TERMINAL BATHONIAN-BASAL OXFORDIAN)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			French	Article							ORGANIC FACIES; SEDIMENTS	The basin of Guercif (northeast Morocco) is a large depression at the African margin of the Tethys, filled with Jurassic sediments and discordant Tertiary sediments. The boring MSD1 carried out on in the western subsident part of the basin, has reached the Upper Bajocian at 3600 m. Cores from between 2850 and 1650 m have been studied. The sediments, composed of alternating silty clays, sometimes calcareous, and fine sandstones, are dated at Upper Bathonian (Ctenidodinium sellwoodii-Ctenidodinium combazii assemblage) to Lower Oxfordian (Wanaea thysanota-Systematophora areolata assemblage). Lithofacies and palynofacies indicate sedimentation-types ranging from coastal to: inner neritic shallow shelf. The continental influx has always been important. The maximum transgression is suggested by the abundance of disaccate pollen, chitinous foraminifers, dinoflagellate cysts with a-wide specific diveristy, and by low percentages of vascular tissues. Non-marine phases are characterized by the abundance of land-plant tissues, spores of pteridophytes, Classopollis pollen and the absence of dinoflagellate cysts and foraminifers. Three transgressive phases took place in the basin of Guercif from the Upper Bathonian to the Lower Oxfordian. The major marine transgression occurred during the end of the Upper Callovian as suggested by indications of aridity.	UNIV RENNES 1,INST GEOL,MICROPALEONTOL & PALEONTOL MARINES LAB,CAMPUS BEAULIEU,F-35042 RENNES,FRANCE	Universite de Rennes								BENZAQUEN M, 1965, ETUDE PRELMINAIRE FO; CARATINI C, 1978, ETUDE MICROSCOPIQUE, P157; CARATINI C, 1979, ETUDE MICROSCOPIQUE, P215; CARIOU E, 1985, B SOC GEOL FR, V5, P679; COMBAZ A, 1977, ETUDE MATIERE ORGANI, P139; COMBAZ A., 1964, REV MICROPALDONTOL, V7, P205; CORREIA M, 1975, B CENT RECH PAU SNPA, V9, P99; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DERCOURT J, 1985, B SOC GEOL FR, V1, P637; FEDAN B, 1988, THESIS U MOHAMED 5 R; Fedan B., 1989, B SOC GEOL FR, V6, P1123; GORIN GE, 1991, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V85, P303, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(91)90164-M; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HAFFANE A, 1986, RAPPORT ETUDE SONDAG; HALLAM A, 1978, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(78)90079-2; HALLAM A, 1984, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V47, P195, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(84)90094-4; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HERVOUET Y, 1985, THESIS U PAU PAU; HSSAIDA T, 1990, THESIS U RENNES 1 RE; MORZADEC-KERFOURN M.T., 1983, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1983, P15; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1979, GEOL MEDITERR, V4, P221; RAYNAUD JF, 1976, B CTR RECH PAU SNPA, V10, P109; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; Riley L.A., 1972, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V2, P1; ROSSIGNOL M, 1969, NOTES MEM MOYENORIEN, V5, P1; Rossignol M., 1961, Pollens et Spores, V3, P303; SARJEANT WAS, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGR PA B, V5, P133; SITTLER C, 1980, B SOC GEOL FR, V22, P763; THUSU B, 1988, SUBSURFACE PALYNOSTR, P172; Traverse A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90010-7; VANDERZWAN CJ, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V62, P1557; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 8832 I GEOL SCI REP	34	6	7	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAY 3	1993	77	1-2					97	106		10.1016/0034-6667(93)90058-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(93)90058-3			10	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	LA953					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LA95300007
J	HEAD, MJ				HEAD, MJ			DINOFLAGELLATES, SPOROMORPHS, AND OTHER PALYNOMORPHS FROM THE UPPER PLIOCENE ST ERTH BEDS OF CORNWALL, SOUTHWESTERN ENGLAND	JOURNAL OF PALEONTOLOGY			English	Review							NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; PLEISTOCENE CORRELATIONS; QUATERNARY STRATIGRAPHY; PALYNOLOGICAL EVIDENCE; ADJACENT SEAS; NIGER DELTA; NILE DELTA; CYSTS; SEDIMENTS; NETHERLANDS	Palynological analysis of the highly fossiliferous marine clays of the St. Erth Beds of Cornwall has revealed the presence of dinoflagellates, acritarchs and prasinophytes, scolecodonts, microforaminiferal linings, freshwater? invertebrates, freshwater algal spores, embryophyte spores and pollen, fungal spores, and plant cuticles. These groups are documented here and several, including the dinoflagellates, are reported from the St. Erth Beds for the first time. The marine clays were deposited in warm, shallow waters of an inlet or embayment during a probable high stand in sea level. They are generally held to be of late Pliocene age, planktonic foraminiferal evidence placing them at between 1.9 and 2.1 Ma (late late Pliocene). Dinoflagellates are consistent with a late Pliocene age. Spores and pollen, if not reworked, suggest placement no higher than the lower part of the Tiglian Stage (upper Pliocene) of The Netherlands. Analysis of all palynological groups permits terrestrial and marine climates to be evaluated independently. The spore-pollen assemblage has some thermophilic elements but mainly reflects a cool-temperate terrestrial climate. In contrast, dinoflagellates-dominated by gymnodinialean? and protoperidinioid cysts-indicate warm inner neritic waters and present some evidence for subtropical to tropical conditions with winter sea-surface temperatures above 15-degrees-C. Increased influence of the Gulf Stream during the late Pliocene, perhaps superimposed upon a phase of global warming, is hypothesized to explain these differentially elevated marine temperatures. The St. Erth inlet was not markedly brackish or hypersaline judging from the dinoflagellates, but rare freshwater algal spores attest either to some freshwater input or redeposition from sandy soils during marine incursion. High abundance of scolecodonts, about 1,500 to 2,000 per gram dry weight of sediment, allows speculation that the inlet hosted a thriving association of latest Pliocene marine annelid worms. A species of algae incertae sedis. Halodinium scopaeum, and three species of dinoflagellate, Algidasphaeridium? euaxum, Sumatradinium pliocenicum, and Trinovantedinium sterthense, are proposed as new. The dinoflagellate genus Selenopemphix Benedek, 1972, is emended herein. Quinquecuspis Harland, 1977, is now validated by the transfer of Trinovantedinium concretum Reid, 1978, to Quinquecuspis Harland, 1977, as Q. concreta n. comb.			HEAD, MJ (通讯作者)，UNIV TORONTO,DEPT GEOL,CTR EARTH SCI,TORONTO M5S 3B1,ON,CANADA.							ADAMS RJ, 1976, U WATERLOO BIOL SERI, V10, P1; Agardh CarlA., 1824, SYSTEMA ALGARUM; AGUIRRE E, 1985, EPISODES, V8, P116, DOI 10.18814/epiiugs/1985/v8i2/009; Aksu A.E., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P617, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.140.1989; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON RS, 1984, CAN J BOT, V62, P2325, DOI 10.1139/b84-316; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1976, P 7 ANN M; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1965, MYCOLOGICAL PAPERS; [Anonymous], N JB GEOL PALAONT MH; [Anonymous], 2003, STUD GEOPHYS GEOD; [Anonymous], 2007, Paleopalynology; [Anonymous], NEOGENE QUATERNARY D; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; [Anonymous], SPEC PAP GEOL SOC LO; ARTZNER DG, 1978, CAN J BOT, V56, P1381, DOI 10.1139/b78-158; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Barnett HL, 1972, ILLUSTRATED GENERA I; BARSS MS, 1979, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V7824, P1; BASSETT MG, 1985, EPISODES, V8, P87, DOI 10.18814/epiiugs/1985/v8i2/002; Be A.W.H., 1977, OCEANIC MICROPALAEON, V1, P1; BELL RG, 1887, T ROYAL GEOLOGICAL S, V11, P45; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BENEDEK PN, 1980, IGCP PROJECT, V124, P87; BERCH SM, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P229, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90003-X; BERGH R. S, 1881, DANSK NATURHISTORI 4, V3, P60; BERKELEY MJ, 1850, ANN MAG NAT HIST, V2, P459; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; BIFFI U, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P126, DOI 10.2307/1485563; BIFFI U, 1988, MICROPALOENTOLOGY, V27, P163; BILODEAU G, 1990, CAN J EARTH SCI, V27, P946, DOI 10.1139/e90-098; Bint AN., 1988, MEMOIR ASS AUSTRALAS, V5, P329; BIRKS HJB, 1980, QUATERNERY PALEOECOL; BLEIL U, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, P829; Bold H.C., 1985, Introduction to the algae, V2nd; BOLKHOVITINA N.A., 1953, T I GEOL NAUK AKAD N, V145, P1; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BRADLEY WH, 1967, AM J BOT, V54, P577, DOI 10.2307/2440661; BRINKKEMPER O, 1987, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V51, P235, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(87)90071-6; BROOK AJ, 1981, BOTANICAL MONOGRAPHS, V16; BROWN S, 1985, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V81, P643; Bujak J., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P1; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; Bujak J.P., 1986, Contribution Series, V17, P7; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; Bujak JP., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P36; Bukry D., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V41, P689; Bukry D., 1973, Initial Reports DSDP, V15, P685, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.15.116.1973; BUTSCHLI O, 1885, KLASSEN ORDNUNGEN TH, V1, P865; CAMERON TDJ, 1984, GEOL MAG, V121, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800028053; Campbell Ian D., 1991, Palynology, V15, P29; CHAROLLAIS J, 1980, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V73, P9; Clement B., 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, V105, P583; CLETPELLERIN M, 1985, SCI GEOL B STRASBOUR, V38, P73; Cookson I. C., 1962, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V75, P269; Cookson I. C., 1967, Proc Soc Vict NS, V80, P247; Cookson I.C., 1967, Proceeding of the Royal Society of Victoria, V80, P131; CORDA ACC, 1836, BEITRAGE GESAMMTEN N, P80; Corradini D., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P221; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; COUPER RA, 1960, PALEONTOLOGICAL B NZ, V32, P1; CRABTREE D R, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V209, P1; CREPET WL, 1981, SCIENCE, V214, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.214.4516.75; Damon S. C., 1952, Lloydia, V15, P110; Daniels C.H., 1990, Veroeffentlichungen aus dem Ueberseemuseum Bremen Reihe A, V10, P11; DE CONINCK J., 1977, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V28, P34; DE VERNAL A, 1989, CAN J EARTH SCI, V26, P2450, DOI 10.1139/e89-209; DE VERNAL A, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P527, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0527:QAOCDI>2.3.CO;2; de Vernal A., 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P387, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.133.1989; De Verteuil L., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P391; DEBARY AA, 1858, UNTERSCHUNGEN FAMILI; DECONINCK J, 1986, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V402, P1; DECONINCK J, 1975, 12 SERV GEOL BELG PR, P1; DECONINCK J, 1965, ACADEMIE ROYALE BE 8, V36, P1; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; Deflandre G., 1954, COMPTE RENDU SOMMAIR, P257; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; DEFLANDRE G, 1970, CAHIERS MICOPALEONTO, V2, P1; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DEJONG J, 1988, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V318, P603, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0025; DEVERNAL A, 1992, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, P289; Dilcher D.L., 1965, Palaeontographica, V116B, P1; DILCHER DL, 1963, SCIENCE, V142, P667, DOI 10.1126/science.142.3593.667; DIXON J, 1984, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V8213, P1; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; Dorhofer G, 1980, LIFE SCI MISCELLANEO; Downie C., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P83; Downte C., 1965, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM, V94, P1; DRUGG W S, 1970, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V83, P115; Drugg W. S., 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P73; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; DUANE A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90002-Z; DUCHENE RJ, 1988, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V12, P237; Duffield S.L., 1986, Papers from the First Symposium on Neogene Dinoflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy. vol, V17, P27; Edwards L.E., 1986, Papers from the first symposium on Neogene dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy, P47; Edwards LE., 1992, Neogene-Holocene dinoflagellate cysts and acritarchs, P259; EDWARDS LE, 1922, T BRIT MYCOLOGICAL S, V8, P66; EHRENBERG CG, 1838, ABH KONIGLICHEN AKAD, V1836, P109; El Beialy S.Y., 1988, R MICROPALEONTOL, V30, P249; El-Bassiouni A.E., 1988, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V20, P59; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V63, P259, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90103-P; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, J AFR EARTH SCI, V11, P291, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(90)90007-2; ELLIS AC, 1978, ACTA BOT NEERL, V27, P389; ELLIS M. B., 1949, TRANS BRIT MYCOL SOC, V32, P246; Ellis M.B., 1985, MICROFUNGI LAND PLAN; ELSIK W., 1969, T GULF COAST ASS GEO, V19, P509; Elsik WC., 1974, Palaeontographica Abteilung B, V146, P65; ELSIK WC, 1978, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V1, P331; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; FASOLA A, 1985, 6 C GEOL VEN MEM, V1, P588; FECHNER GG, 1991, GEOWISSENSCHAFTLIC A, V134, P83; Fensome R.A., 1990, ACRITARCHS FOSSIL PR, P1; FERNANDEZ I, 1987, ATLAS POLINICO ANDAL, V43, P168; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; FUKUYO Y, 1980, WORKING PARTY TAXONO; GAROVAGLIO S, 1875, REND I REAL LOMBARDI, V8, P118; Gerlach E., 1961, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V112, P143; Germeraad J.H., 1979, Scripta geologica, V52, P1; Germeraad J.H., 1980, SCR GEOL, V54, P1; GIBBARD PL, 1990, PHILOS T R SOC B, V328, P341, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1990.0116; GIBBARD PL, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90029-T; GLEN-BOTT JANET I., 1951, TRANS BRIT MYCOL SOC, V34, P275; Godwin H., 1975, HIST BRIT FLORA; GRAHAM A, 1971, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V11, P89, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(71)90021-2; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; Gran HH, 1900, REP NORWEG FISH INVE, V1, P1; GREUTER WC, 1988, INT CODE BOTANICAL N, V118; Haeckel E., 1894, ENTWURF NATURLICHEN; HANSEN J M, 1980, Grana, V19, P67; Haq BU., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P71, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0071; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1991, GEOL MAG, V128, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800019749; Harland R., 1992, P253; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V31, P877; HARLAND R, 1978, I KONTINENTALSOKKELU, V100; Harland W.B., 1990, GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P467, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.137.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; Head M. J., 1992, Neogene and Quaternary Dinoflagellate Cysts and Acritarchs, P1; HEAD MJ, 1992, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V38, P237, DOI 10.2307/1485790; HEAD MJ, 1989, 4TH INT C MOD FOSS D; HEAD MJ, 1990, N SEA 90; HEAD MJ, 1990, 23TH ANN M BANFF SPR, V15, P244; HEDLUNG RICHARD W., 1965, POLLEN SPORES, V7, P89; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1989, Geol. Jahrb., V111, P1; HERTER G, 1985, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V195, P1; HILGEN FJ, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V104, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90206-W; HOSHAW RW, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P511, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-4-511.1; HOUGHTON SD, 1988, MAR GEOL, V79, P119, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90160-0; IBRAHIM AC, 1933, SPORENFORMEN AGIRHOR; IOAKIM C, 1979, THESIS U PIERRE M CU; IOANNIDES NS, 1980, REPORT ACTIVITIES B, P197; ISLAM MA, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P328, DOI 10.2307/1485740; Iversen J., 1944, Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar, V66, P463, DOI [10.1080/11035894409445689, DOI 10.1080/11035894409445689]; JAIN KP, 1985, PALEOBOTANIST, V39, P57; JANSONIUS J, 1987, SPECIAL PUBLICATION; Jansonius J., 1976, Genera file of fossil spores; JANSONIUS J, 1977, SPECIAL PUBLICATION; JARZEN D M, 1986, Palynology, V10, P35; Jenkins D.G., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P93; Jenkins D.G., 1989, P537; JENKINS D.G., 1987, Mededelingen van de Werkgroep voor Tertiaire en Kwartaire Geologie, V24, P147; JENKINS DG, 1982, GEOL MAG, V119, P201; Jones M. R, 1981, NW EUROPEAN FLORA, P57; Kar R.K., 1985, Palaeobotanist, V34, P1; KAR RK, 1976, PALEOBOTANIST, V23, P2; Kar RK, 1979, PALAEOBOTANIST, V26, P16; Karsten G., 1891, ANN JARD BOT BUITENZ, V10, P1; Kemp E.M., 1975, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V28, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.28.116.1975; KENDRICK WB, 1973, FUNGI ADV TREATISE A, V4, P323; Knuttel S., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P245; Kobayashi S., 1984, Japanese Journal of Phycology (Sorui), V32, P251; Kock C., 1939, NOVA ACTA LEOPOLDINA, V6, P333; KOLEV SM, 1992, GEOLOGICAL ASS CANAD, V17, pA58; Kothe A., 1990, GEOL JB A, V118, P3; KRUTZSCH W, 1960, 21 INT GEOL C KOP 6, P135; Krutzsch W., 1959, Geologie Beihefte, V8, P1; Krutzsch W., 1970, Atlas der mittelund jungtertiaren dispersen Sporenund Pollensowie der Mikroplanktonformen des nordlichen Mitteleuropas VII; Krutzsch W., 1959, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V105, P125; Krutzsch W., 1966, Geologie, V15, P16; Krutzsch W., 1967, ATLAS MITTEL JUNGTER; KUHRY P, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V55, P19, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90053-X; LANGE R. T., 1976, Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie Abhandlung, V151, P142; Lee RE., 1989, Phycology, V2nd; LEMMERMANN E, 1910, KRYPTOGAMENFLORA M B, P563; LENOIR E A, 1988, Palynology, V12, P151; LENOIR EA, 1988, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V12, P151; LENOIR EA, 1986, 1ST S NEOG DIN CYST, V17, P59; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OCEN; LETIN JK, 1988, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V12, P242; LETIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V20; LETIN JK, 1985, 60 CAN TECHN REP HYD; LETIN JK, 1977, B1R778 BEDF I OCEN R; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; Lindemann E., 1928, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten insbesondere den Nutzpflanzen. Zweite stark vermehrte und verbesserte; LOCQUIN MV, 1980, SCIENCES, V1, P255; LOCQUIN MV, 1981, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P109; Loeblich A.R., 1966, STUD TROP OCEANOGR, V3, P1; LOEBLICH AR, 1970, 1969 P N AM PAL CO G, P867; Macko S., 1957, Prace Wroclawskiego Towarzystwa Naukowego, ser. B, V88, P1; MAMCZAR J, 1960, STRATIGRAPHY MIDDLE, P13; Mantell G.A, 1850, A Pictorial Atlas of Fossil Remains Consisting of Coloured Illustrations Selected from Parkinson's "Organic Remains of a Former World", and Artis's "Antediluvian Phytology; MANUM S B, 1986, Polar Research, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1986.tb00526.x; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; MANUM SB, 1989, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V104, P611; MAO S, 1988, LIFE SCI CONTRIBUTIO, V150, P1; MARGEREL P, 1988, NW EUROPEAN TERTIARY, P173; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MATSUBARA T, 1985, JAP J APPL PHYS S24, V24, P1; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; MATSUOKA K, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90052-5; MATSUOKA K, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P811, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.4.811; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; Matsuoka K., 1987, NATURAL SCI, V28, P35, DOI org/10.1016/0377-8398(94)00016-G; MATSUOKA K, 1987, NICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P214; Matsuoka K., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P33; MATSUOKA K, 1985, NATURAL SCI, V25, P21; MATTHEWS WH, 1984, CAN J EARTH SCI, V21, P1132; MAYBURY C, 1980, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V12, P435; Maybury C., 1986, Proceedings of the Ussher Society, V6, P312; MAYBURY C, 1988, EVOLUTIONARY BIOL OS, P569; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; McMinn A., 1992, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V123, P429, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.123.120.1992; McMinn A., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P147; MCNEIL DH, 1982, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V8082, P1; MENEGHINI G, 1938, CENNI SULLA ORGANOGR; Menke B., 1976, GEOL JAHRB REIHE A, V32, P3; MEON H, 1991, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V223, P107; MEUNIER A., 1919, MDMOIRES MUSEE DHIST, V8, P1; MEYER KY, 1981, NEWSL STRATIGR, V10, P1; MIALL AD, 1992, GEOLOGY, V20, P787, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0787:EGCCAE>2.3.CO;2; MIALL AD, 1982, 8030 GEOL SURV CAN P; Michoux D., 1985, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V28, P138; MITCHELL GF, 1973, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V266, P1, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1973.0035; MITCHELL GF, 1965, P GEOL ASS, V76, P345; Mohr B.A.R., 1990, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V113, P595, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.113.140.1990; MOHR B. A. R., 1984, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V191, P29; MOREZDECKERFOUR.MT, 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P133; MOREZDECKERFOUR.MT, 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P121; MOREZDECKERFOUR.MT, 1988, PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PA, V65, P201; MOREZDECKERFOUR.MT, 1982, B ASS FRANCAISE ETUD, V4, P179; MORZADEC-KERFOURN M.T., 1979, MER PELAGIENNE ETUDE, VVI, P221; MORZADECKERFOURN MT, 1977, BOREAS, V6, P275; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; MUIR MD, 1971, MICROFOSSILS ORGANIQ, V3, P59; MULLER J, 1981, BOT REV, V47, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02860537; NAGY E, 1958, MAGYAR ALLAAMI FOLDT, V47, P1; NAGY E, 1969, MAGYAR ALLAMI FOLDTA, V52, P233; Nagy E, 1966, PALAEOBOTANIST, V15, P38; NAGY ESZTER, 1965, ACTA BOT ACAD SCI HUNG, V11, P197; NORRIS G., 1969, PALAEONTOLOGY, V12, P574; Norris G., 1970, Geoscience and Man, V1, P57; Norris G., 1986, Geol Surv Can Bull, V340, P1; OLOTO IN, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V57, P173, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90019-5; PALS JP, 1980, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V30, P371, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(80)90020-2; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; PIASECKI S, 1980, GEOL SURVEY DENMARK, V29, P53; PIEL K, 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAP 5A, V1, P91; PIROZYNSKI KA, 1988, GRANA, V27, P123, DOI 10.1080/00173138809432838; PIROZYNSKI KA, 1976, ANNU REV PHYTOPATHOL, V14, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.py.14.090176.001321; PlanDerova E., 1990, MIOCENE MICROFLORA S; Potoni ~e R., 1933, BERLINISCHE GESELLSC, V33, P517; Potonie R, 1966, GEOLOGISCHEN JB S, V72, P1; Potonie R., 1931, Preussiche Geologisches Landesanstatl Jahrbuch, v, V52, P1; POTONIE R., 1954, GEOL JAHRB, V69, P111; POTONIE R, 1934, PREUSSISCHEN GEOLOGI, V5, P5; POTONIE R, 1934, PREUSSISCHEN GEOLOGI, V4, P25; Potonie R., 1960, Beih. Geologisches Jahrbuch., V39, P1; Potonie R., 1931, Braunkohle, v, V30, P325; POTONIIE ROBERT, 1951, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V91 B, P131; Powell A.J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P277; Powell A.J., 1986, Contribution Series, V17, P83; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP CONTRIB SERIES, V17, P105; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP Contrib. Ser., V17, P129; PUNT W, 1976, NW EUROPEAN POLLEN F, P31; RAATZ GV, 1937, PREUSSISCHEN GEOLOGI, V183, P1; Raciborski M., 1900, PARASITISCHE ALGEN P; Randhawa M. S., 1959, ZYGNEMACEAE INDIAN C; Reid C, 1907, MEMOIRS GEOLOGICAL S; Reid P.C., 1972, THESIS U SHEFFIELD; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V29, P429; RIEDIGER CL, 1984, CAN J EARTH SCI, V21, P1286, DOI 10.1139/e84-133; Rosendahl C. 0., 1943, BULL TORREY BOT CLUB, V70, P126, DOI 10.2307/2481364; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; Rouse G.E., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P187, DOI DOI 10.2307/1484744; RUDDIMAN WF, 1986, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P855; RUSBULT J, 1992, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V1992, P150; Sah S.C.D., 1967, ANN MUS E ROYAL AFRI, V57, P1; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P73; SARKAR S, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V209, P29; SAXENA R K, 1987, Geophytology, V17, P270; SAXENA RK, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V46, P209, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90015-1; SCHEUER C, 1991, MYCOL RES, V95, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0953-7562(09)81370-1; SCHRANK E, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P123, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90078-4; SCHWEITZER HJ, 1980, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V30, P297, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(80)90062-0; SELLING O H, 1946, BISHOP MUS SPEC PUBL, V37, P1; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, NATURE, V307, P620, DOI 10.1038/307620a0; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.81.116.1984; SHACKLETON NJ, 1988, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V318, P409; SHARMA C, 1974, PALEOBOTANIST, V23, P79; SHERWOODPIKE MA, 1988, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V62, P271, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(88)90057-0; SIMONS J, 1987, ACTA BOT NEERL, V36, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1987.tb01964.x; SINGH H P, 1984, Geophytology, V14, P40; SINGH H P, 1981, Geophytology, V11, P173; SiNGH H. p., 1986, The Palaeobotanist, V35, P93; SKARBY A, 1978, Grana, V17, P111; SMITH WG, 1877, GARD CHRON, V8, P499; SONTAG E., 1966, GEOLOGIE S, V54, P1; SRIVASTAVA S K, 1984, Palynology, V8, P33; Srivastava S. K., 1984, POLLEN SPORES, V26, P519; Stancliffe R. P. W., 1991, NATURAL SCI, V31, P661; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P337, DOI 10.2307/1485676; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P419, DOI 10.2307/1485915; STAPLIN F L, 1976, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V24, P117; STOCKMARR J, 1971, Pollen et Spores, V13, P615; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; SUC JP, 1983, BOREAS, V12, P153; TAUGOURDEAU P, 1968, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; Thiergart F., 1938, PREUSSISCHEN GEOLOGI, V58, P282; THOMSON P. W., 1953, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V94 B., P1; TRANSEAU EDGAR NELSON, 1934, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V53, P201, DOI 10.2307/3222097; TRANSEAU EN, 1951, CONTRIBUTSION BOTANY, V1; Truswell E.M., 1985, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V9, P267; TURNER S, 1984, NW EUROPEAN POLLEN F, V4, P133; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; VAN BEVERWIJK A L, 1954, Antonie Van Leeuwenhoek, V20, P1; Van Der Hamen T., 1971, The Late Cenozoic Glacial Ages, P391; van Geel B., 1986, Handbook of Holocene palaeoecology and, P497; Van Geel B., 1979, 4TH P INT PAL C LUCK, V1, P467; VANDERHAMMEN T, 1973, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(73)90031-6; VANGEEL B, 1983, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V38, P269, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(83)90026-X; VANGEEL B, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90040-4; VANGEEL B, 1973, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V14, P9, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(73)90064-3; VANGEEL B, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P377, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90021-0; VANGEEL B, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V31, P367; VANGEEL B, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V100, P7; WALKER J, 1980, MYCOTAXON, V11, P1; WALKER J, 1972, T BRIT MYCOL SOC, V58, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1536(72)80093-7; Wall D., 1965, Grana Palynologica, V6, P297; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WALSH PT, 1987, PHILOS T R SOC A, V323, P211, DOI 10.1098/rsta.1987.0082; Walter R.C., 1992, Quaternary International, V13-14, P37, DOI [DOI 10.1016/1040-6182(92)90008-P, 10.1016/1040-6182(92)90008-P]; Warner B.G., 1990, GEOSCI CAN, V5, P65; WEAVER PEE, 1986, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V94, P815; West, 1991, PLEISTOCENE PALAEOEC; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; WETZEL O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A, V78, P1; Weyland H., 1957, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V102, P96; WHATLEY R, 1981, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V13, P25; Whatley R.C., 1983, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V2, P7; WHITLEY N, 1882, T ROYAL GEOLOGICAL S, V10, P132; WHITNEY BL, 1984, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, P123; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7430, P107; Williams GL., 1977, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contribution Series A, V5, P14; WILLIAMS GL, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V41, P483; WILLOUGHBY L. G., 1961, TRANS BRIT MYCOL SOC, V44, P177; WINGATE F H, 1983, Palynology, V7, P93; Wittrock V.B., 1872, BIHANG KONGLIGA SVEN, V1, P1; WODEHOUSE R. P., 1933, BULL TORREY BOT CLUB, V60, P479, DOI 10.2307/2480586; Wrenn J.H., 1988, Geological Society of America Memoir, V169, P321; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169; WRENN JH, 1960, MEDEDELINGEN GEOLO C, V5, P1; WRENN JH, 1975, TOELICHTING GEOLOGIS, P122; Zagwijn W.H., 1987, Medewerkers Werkgroep Tertair Kwartair Geologie, V24, P59; ZAGWIJN WH, 1992, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V11, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(92)90015-Z; ZAGWIJN WH, 1985, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V64, P17; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1988, PHILOS T R SOC B, V322, P221, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0125; ZIJDERVELD JDA, 1991, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V107, P697, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(91)90112-U; 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P165; [No title captured]	390	70	71	0	5	PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3360			J PALEONTOL	J. Paleontol.	MAY	1993	67	3	3	S			1	62						62	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	LC202					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LC20200001
J	HEISKANEN, AS				HEISKANEN, AS			MASS ENCYSTMENT AND SINKING OF DINOFLAGELLATES DURING A SPRING BLOOM	MARINE BIOLOGY			English	Article							GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; TEMPERATURE; DINOPHYCEAE; CYSTS; SEDIMENTATION; PHYTOPLANKTON; GERMINATION; EXCAVATA	The decline of a spring bloom dominated by dinoflagellates and the mass sedimentation of dinoflagellate cysts was documented in a coastal area of the northern Baltic Sea, SW Finland in 1983. The exceptionally large spring phytoplankton bloom was observed in early May. After depletion of nitrate phytoplankton biomass declined rapidly. The bloom was followed by intense sedimentation of spherical cysts and of organic matter at the end of May. These cysts were presumably hypnozygotes of Peridinium hangoei Schiller. Sedimentation of dinoflagellate cysts was estimated to correspond to ca. 45 % of the maximum sedimentation of particulate organic carbon at this time, although most of the dinoflagellate biomass disintegrated already in the water column and was deposited as organic detritus or washed away by advection. It is concluded that the life cycle strategies of the dominant vernal phytoplankton species have a major impact on the sedimentation of the spring bloom.			HEISKANEN, AS (通讯作者)，TVARMINNE ZOOL STN,SF-10900 HANKO,FINLAND.		Heiskanen, Anna-Stiina/B-2933-2013	Heiskanen, Anna-Stiina/0000-0003-2229-1171				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; [Anonymous], OPHELIA S; [Anonymous], ACTA BOT FENN; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; BLOESCH J, 1980, SCHWEIZ Z HYDROL, V42, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02502505; BUTMAN CA, 1986, J MAR RES, V44, P645, DOI 10.1357/002224086788403051; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; Edler L., 1979, Baltic Mar Biol Publ, V5, P1; GARDNER WD, 1980, J MAR RES, V38, P41; Grasshoff K., 1976, METHODS SEAWATER ANA, V2nd; HARGRAVE BT, 1979, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V24, P1124, DOI 10.4319/lo.1979.24.6.1124; Kononen K., 1984, Limnologica, V15, P605; KUPARINEN J, 1984, Rapports et Proces-Verbaux des Reunions Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer, V183, P180; LAAKKONEN A, 1981, MERI, V9, P1; Margalef R., 1979, P89; MARGALEF R, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P493; NIEMI A, 1907, ANN BOT FENN, V24, P333; NOJI T, 1986, OPHELIA, V26, P333, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1986.10421998; PASSOW U, 1990, BER I MEERESKDE KIEL, V192, P1; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; RASSOULZADEGAN F, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V159, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00007369; REID PC, 1987, J PLANKTON RES, V9, P249, DOI 10.1093/plankt/9.1.249; SALONEN K, 1979, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V24, P177, DOI 10.4319/lo.1979.24.1.0177; Seliger H.H., 1979, P239; SMETACEK VS, 1985, MAR BIOL, V84, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00392493; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	35	89	92	0	15	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0025-3162			MAR BIOL	Mar. Biol.	MAY	1993	116	1					161	167		10.1007/BF00350743	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00350743			7	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	LG628					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LG62800019
J	SMELROR, M				SMELROR, M			BIOGEOGRAPHY OF BATHONIAN TO OXFORDIAN (JURASSIC) DINOFLAGELLATES - ARCTIC, NW EUROPE AND CIRCUM-MEDITERRANEAN REGIONS	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							NORTH; CYSTS; AREA	Calculations of the Koch Index of biotal dispersity suggests that the range of dinoflagellate cyst diversity in the Arctic, NW Europe and circum-Mediterranean regions was relatively high in the studied Late Bathonian to earliest Callovian, Early to Middle Callovian, Late Callovian and Early Oxfordian time intervals. Although there are no great differences, the dispersity values increase from Late Bathonian to Early Oxfordian. The Simpson Coefficient of biotal similarity (Simpson, 1960), which has been applied to quantify the variations between the dinoflagellate floras within the different regions, suggests that the differences in composition of the dinoflagellate assemblages became less prominent during Late Callovian-Early Oxfordian time compared to the Late Bathonian-Middle Callovian. During the Late Bathonian to Early Oxfordian the true Boreal dinoflagellate assemblages (Sverdrup Basin-Svalbard/Franz Josef Land) show a southwardly decreasing similarity to the contemporaneous assemblages approaching the Tethyan region. Similarly, assemblages in the southernmost Tethyan region (Middle East-Iberian Penninsula) show decreasing similarity to the assemblages approaching the Boreal areas. The dinoflagellate assemblages in the Yorkshire/East Midlands area appear to be intermediate between the true Boreal and Tethyan marine microfloras, although they may show a slightly closer similarity to the Tethyan than the Boreal assemblages. This distribution patterns found among the dinoflagellate cysts appears similar to that observed for the ammonites, with distinct differences between Boreal (Arctic) and the Tethyan (Mediterranian) Provinces and with a mixing of elements within the Sub Boreal Province. From late Early Callovian times the previous faunal barriers were disrupted and it is possible to make correlations at the ammonite zonal level among the Arctic, NW central European and Sub-Mediterranean regions. The dinoflagellate assemblages are profoundly different between the Boreal assemblages (i.e. in the Sverdrup Basin, Svalbard and Franz Josef Land) and those of the Sub-Mediterranean province (southern Germany, France, Switzerland) and this continued through the Middle Callovian. The Late Callovian was a period of distinct diversification among the Boreal and Sub Boreal dinoflagellate cyst floras, as shown by an increase in number of species compared to the older Callovian assemblages observed within the Sverdrup Basin, Barents Sea Region, the North Sea area and the British Jurassic. Similar to Late Bathonian-Early Callovian time, the West European Sub Boreal Province in Late Callovian time also represented an area of mixing of Boreal and Tethyan marine microfloras. As evident within the Late Bathonian-Early Callovian interval, a transition between two distinctive dinoflagellate cyst provinces appears as a generally fluctuating line transversing the Britain-North Sea region. In overall character, the Early Oxfordian dinoflagellate cyst assemblages are very similar to those of the Late Callovian time. The Simpson Coefficients for the Early Oxfordian dinoflagellate assemblages display latitudinally decreasing similarity trends comparable to the older middle Jurassic time intervals. It is evident from the present study that the increase in the dispersity values and the decreased differences in composition among the dinoflagellate assemblages from Late Bathonian to Early Oxfordian times coincided with the disappearance of important land-barriers and the establishment of new open marine sea-ways between the Boreal and Tethyan basins. These changes in the provinciality of the dinoflagellates also coincide with a period when southward migration of boreal faunas into the Paris and Lusitania Basins and a migration of Mediterranean faunas into Eastern Greenland took place.			IKU PETR RES, N-7034 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY.							AGER DV, 1974, 1975 JUR N SEA S, P1; ARHUS N, 1989, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P39; Arkell W.J., 1956, Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society; BERGER JP, 1986, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V172, P145; Bj?rke T., 1980, NORSK POLARINSTITUTT, V172, P145; BRAND U, 1986, J PALEONTOL, V60, P293, DOI 10.1017/S002233600002182X; CALLOMON JH, 1975, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V55, P373; CALLOMON JH, 1980, GEOL MAG, V117, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800030442; CARIOU E, 1985, B SOC GEOL FR, V1, P679; CARIOU E, 1973, ATLAS PALAEOBIOGEOGR; COLLOMAN JH, 1982, CAN SOC PET GEOL MEM, V8, P349; COLLOMAN JH, 1979, P GEOL ASS, V90, P163; COLLOMAN JH, 1984, GEOL ASSOC CAN SPEC, V27, P143; CONWAY BH, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V26, P337, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90041-6; Dale B., 1983, P69; DAVIES E H, 1985, Palynology, V9, P105; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; DAVIES EH, 1980, GEOL ASSOC CAN SPEC, V20, P361; DIMTER A, 1990, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V80, P173, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(90)90131-P; Dupin F., 1968, Cahiers de micropaleontologie, Serie, V450, P1; ERKMEN V, 1980, GEOBIOS, V13, P45; FALLAW WC, 1979, J PALEONTOL, V53, P1029; FENTON JPG, 1978, PALINOLOGIA NUMERO E, V1, P233; GAGE MS, 1986, REGIONAL PERSPECTIVE, P21; GODON WA, 1970, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V81, P1689; Goodman D.K., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P649; HALLAM A, 1969, Palaeontology (Oxford), V12, P1; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HERNGREEN GFW, 1983, MEDED RIJKS GEOL DIE, V80, P449; HERNGREEN GFW, 1978, PALINOLOGIA NUM EXTR, V1, P283; Howitt F., 1975, PETROLEUM CONTINENTA, P379; HUBER B, 1987, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V80, P449; Imlay R. W., 1965, Journal of Paleontology, V39, P1023; KOCH LF, 1957, ECOLOGY, V38, P145, DOI 10.2307/1932140; KOPIK J, 1988, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V33, P145; KUNZ R, 1990, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V216, P1; Lam K., 1977, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V134, P45; LARSEN VB, 1987, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V67, P281; Lentin J.K., 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V7, P1; LORD AR, 1987, B MICROPALAENTOL SOC, V1; Megnien C., 1980, MEM BRGM, P102; MUIR MD, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90027-1; NEUMAYR M, 1883, AKAD WISS WIEN DENKS; NORRIS G, 1965, CONTRIB SER, V4, P29; PIASECKI S, 1980, THESIS U KOBENHAVN; PORTER R, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P21, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90072-3; Poulsen N.E., 1985, Dansk Geologisk Forening, Arsskrift for, V1984, P133; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; RAWSON PF, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P2628; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1977, AM ASS STRATIGR PA A, V5, P1047; Reyment R, 1971, INTRO QUANTITATIVE P; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; RIDING JB, 1984, REP BR GEOL SURV, V16, P1; RITCHIE JD, 1988, SCOT J GEOL, V24, P81, DOI 10.1144/sjg24010081; SARJEANT WAS, 1972, 195 MEDD GRONL; SIMPSON GG, 1960, AM J SCI, V258, P300; SMELROR M, 1987, Polar Research, V5, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1987.tb00624.x; Smelror M., 1989, Palynology, V13, P121; SMELROR M, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P275, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9; SMELROR M, 1992, NOR PET SOC SPEC PUB, V2, P493; SMELROR M, 1988, RAPP GRONL GEOL UNDE, V137, P135; Smelror M., 1991, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V23, P47; Stancliffe R. P. W., 1988, 2 INT S JUR STRAT LI, P763; TAUGOURDAULANTZ J, 1984, PROGR GEOL PROF FR, V81, P59; UHLIG V, 1911, MITT GEOL GES WIEN, V4, P329; Vollset J., 1984, NPD B, V3; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; WOOLLAM R, 1980, ENGLAND J U SHEFFIEL, V7, P243; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI REP; Ziegler P.A., 1982, GEOLOGICAL ATLAS W C; ZIEGLER PA, 1988, AAPG43 MEM	74	27	30	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	MAY	1993	102	1-2					121	160		10.1016/0031-0182(93)90009-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(93)90009-8			40	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	LD754					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LD75400008
J	EDET, JJ; NYONG, EE				EDET, JJ; NYONG, EE			DEPOSITIONAL-ENVIRONMENTS, SEA-LEVEL HISTORY AND PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHY OF THE LATE CAMPANIAN MAASTRICHTIAN ON THE CALABAR FLANK, SE NIGERIA	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ATLANTIC OCEAN; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; NORTH	Campanian-Maastrichtian palaeoenvironments and sea-level history on the Calabar Flank are interpreted by recognising palynofacies based on statistical and morphological variations in organic-walled microplankton, mainly dinoflagellates and miospores. A holomarine palynofacies defining an inner-neritic depositional environment is characterised by > 80% dinoflagellates, mainly spiniferate cysts with short, simple to complexly hooked or barbed processes. Fluvio-marine palynofacies corresponding to a littoral setting shows close abundance percentages of dinoflagellates and miospore elements. Both spiniferate and peridinioid cysts with short,long and simple processes occur abundantly and the miospore elements are dominated by mangrove-type species. A non-marine palynofacies representing a fresh-water environment is dominated by miospores of hinterland affinities. Few peridinioid cysts with long processes are present. Sedimentation and palynofacies disposition was mainly controlled by eustatic sea level fluctuations. Resolution of palynofacies, in relation to outcrop data, presents two depositional cycles, each exhibiting transgressive, highstand and lowstand systems tract deposits. The boundary between the two cycles is marked by an abrupt change from non-marine to holomarine palynofacies. These cycles, dated as late Campanian-mid Maastrichtian and late Maastrichtian, relate favourably with the 75 Ma and 71 Ma depositional sequences recorded on the Global Cycle Chart.	UNIV CALABAR,DEPT GEOL,CALABAR,NIGERIA	University of Calabar								ADEGOKE O S, 1978, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V10, P267; ADELEYE DR, 1978, NIG J MIN GEOL, V15, P33; [Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V15; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; Gonzalez-Guzman A.E., 1967, THESIS U AMSTERDAM; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HAQ BU, 1991, INT ASS SEDIMENTOL S, V12, P3; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HOPPING C A, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V2, P23, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90136-4; HULBERT EM, 1963, J MAR RES, V12, P81; KUMARAN KPN, 1987, J PALAEONTOL SOC IND, V31, P9; Legarreta L., 1991, Sedimentation, Tectonics and Eustasy, P429; MULLER JAN, 1968, MICROPALEONTOLOGY [NY], V14, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484763; Murat R C., 1972, African Geology, P251; NAYAR BK, 1964, ADV PALYNOLOGY, P101; NYONG EE, 1985, J AFR EARTH SCI, V3, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0899-5362(85)80088-9; PETTERS S W, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung A Palaeozoologie-Stratigraphie, V179, P1; Posamentier HW., 1988, SEPM SPEC PUBL, V42, P125; Poumot C., 1989, Centres for Research Exploration Production Elf Aquitaine, V13, P437; PRESS F, 1978, EARTH, P457; Ramanathan RM, 1981, J MIN GEOL, V18, P163; REIJERS TJA, 1987, J PETROL GEOL, V10, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-5457.1987.tb00947.x; REYMENT R A, 1977, Palaeontological Society of Japan Special Papers, V21, P247; Reyment R.A., 1980, Cretaceous Research, V1, P299, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(80)90041-5; Reyment R. A., 1956, Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar, V78, P17; Reyment R.A., 1964, Jour. Nig. Min. Geol. Metal Soc, V1, P61; Reyment R.A., 1965, ASPECTS GEOLOGY NIGE; REYMENT RA, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90076-9; REYMENT RA, 1980, OCEANOL ACTA, V3, P127; RMANATHAN R, 1990, BENUE TROUGH STRUCTU, P59; ROUSE GE, 1966, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V127, P213; SALAMI M B, 1984, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V16, P415; Salami M.B., 1988, Niger. J. Sci., V22, P127; SALAMI MB, 1986, IFE J SCI, V1, P11; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SIESSER WG, 1978, INIT REP DSDP, V40, P965; Sowunmi M.A., 1986, PLANT ECOLOGY W AFRI, P273; SRIVASTAVA S K, 1984, Palynology, V8, P33; TAPPAN HE, 1966, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V127, P247; TRALAU H, 1964, VETENSK HANDL UPPSAL, V10, P5; UPSHAW CF, 1964, SOC EC PALAEONTOL MI, V11, P153; Vail P., 1977, Seismic stratigraphy - applications to hydrocarbon exploration, V26, P63; Van der Hammen T., 1963, LEIDSE GEOLOGISCHE M, V29, P125; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; ZAITZEFF JB, 1966, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V127, P341; [No title captured]	49	11	13	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182			PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	MAY	1993	102	1-2					161	175		10.1016/0031-0182(93)90010-G	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(93)90010-G			15	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	LD754					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LD75400009
J	KAWABATA, Z; BANBA, D				KAWABATA, Z; BANBA, D			EFFECT OF WATER TEMPERATURE ON THE EXCYSTMENT OF THE DINOFLAGELLATE CERATIUM-HIRUNDINELLA (MULLER,O.F.) BERGH	HYDROBIOLOGIA			English	Article						CERATIUM-HIRUNDINELLA; DINOFLAGELLATE; EXCYSTMENT; WATER TEMPERATURE; RESERVOIR	GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; POPULATION-DYNAMICS; CYSTS; DINOPHYCEAE; RESERVOIR; EXCAVATA; LAKE	The effect of water temperature on the excystment of the dinoflagellate Ceratium hirundinella (O. F. Muller) Bergh was studied in the laboratory. Excystment was observed between 15-30-degrees-C and was 2% at an optimum water temperature of 20-degrees-C-25-degrees-C. Little excystment occurred between 5 and 10-degrees-C. The results at low temperatures are not in accordance with those obtained in an English lake. This disagreement suggests an adaptability of excystment to the temperature regime of the lake.			KAWABATA, Z (通讯作者)，EHIME UNIV, DEPT ENVIRONM CONSERVAT, TARUMI 3-5-7, MATSUYAMA, EHIME 790, JAPAN.							ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; CHAPMAN DV, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P183, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650191; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; FREMPONG E, 1983, FRESHWATER BIOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1983.tb00665.x; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; IMAI I, 1987, MAR BIOL, V94, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00392942; IMAI I, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P35; KAWABATA Z, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00007555; KAWABATA Z, 1989, FRESHWATER BIOL, V21, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1989.tb01376.x; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P545; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P571; PADISAK J, 1985, FRESHWATER BIOL, V15, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1985.tb00695.x; REYNOLDS CS, 1976, J ECOL, V64, P529, DOI 10.2307/2258772; SAKO Y, 1985, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V51, P267; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156	17	5	5	3	8	SPRINGER	DORDRECHT	VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS	0018-8158			HYDROBIOLOGIA	Hydrobiologia	APR 23	1993	257	1					17	20		10.1007/BF00013992	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00013992			4	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	LD645					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LD64500002
J	MONTRESOR, M; ZINGONE, A; MARINO, D				MONTRESOR, M; ZINGONE, A; MARINO, D			THE CALCAREOUS RESTING CYST OF PENTAPHARSODINIUM-TYRRHENICUM COMB-NOV (DINOPHYCEAE)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						CALCAREOUS CYST; CALCIODINELLACEAE; CYST; MEDITERRANEAN SEA; PENTAPHARSODINIUM-TYRRHENICUM COMB NOV; PERIDINIUM-TYRRHENICUM; PYRRHOPHYTA	DINOFLAGELLATE	While investigating dinoflagellate cyst assemblages in surface sediments of the Gulfs of Naples and Salerno (Mediterranean Sea), we found a new calcareous resting cyst. This cyst has a round to oval body surrounded by a thick mineral layer, which gives it the shape of a Napoleon hat, with a flat, oval face bearing the archeopyle and a convex keel on the opposite side. The cyst shape is variable in both natural samples and clonal cultures. The organic membrane underlying the calcareous covering is resistant to acetolysis, thus demonstrating the presence of sporopolleninlike material. The cyst germinated into a motile stage having the same morphological features and thecal plate pattern as Peridinium tyrrhenicum Balech. We believe the validity of the genus Pentapharsodinium Indelicato & Loeblich should be accepted. Based on the comparative examination of the species we collected and of a similar species, Pentapharsodinium trachodium Indelicato & Loeblich, we propose Pentapharsodinium tyrrhenicum as a new combination for Peridinium tyrrhenicum. The genus Pentapharsodinium also includes P. dalei Indelicato & Loeblich (= Peridinium faeroense Dale), which produces spiny, organic-walled cysts. The presence of species forming calcareous cysts and species producing noncalcareous cysts in the same genus raises questions about maintaining the family Calciodinellaceae. This family should only include calcareous cyst-forming peridinioids, in order to maintain a unified system of classification of fossil and recent dinoflagellates.			MONTRESOR, M (通讯作者)，STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, VILLA COMUNALE, I-80121 NAPLES, ITALY.		; Zingone, Adriana/E-4518-2010	Montresor, Marina/0000-0002-2475-1787; Zingone, Adriana/0000-0001-5946-6532				AKSELMAN R, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4; BALECH E, 1990, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V44, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF02365475; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P797; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; Borowitza M.A., 1982, Progress phycol. Res., V1, P137; BRAARUD T., 1958, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BUJAK JP, 1983, CONTRIB SER, V13; COX ER, 1971, CONTRIB PHYCOLOGY, V131; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dale B., 1983, P69; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; Goodman D. K., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P649; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; KELLER MD, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P633; KEUPP, 1989, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V106, P165; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1981, Facies, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02536655; Keupp H., 1982, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V65, P307; LEWIS J, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P91, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1990, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V37, P127; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; MONTRESOR M, 1992, IN PRESS OEBALIA; MONTRESOR M, 1989, GIOR BOT ITAL, V132, P157; Paulsen O, 1905, MEDD KOMM HAVUNDERSO, V1, P3; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; STEIDINGER KA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P11; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; XIAOPING G, 1989, British Phycological Journal, V24, P153	34	38	40	1	6	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	APR	1993	29	2					223	230		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1993.00223.x			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	KY529					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KY52900014
J	KIM, CH; SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y				KIM, CH; SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y			VARIATION OF TOXIN PRODUCTION AND COMPOSITION IN AXENIC CULTURES OF ALEXANDRIUM-CATENELLA AND A-TAMARENSE	NIPPON SUISAN GAKKAISHI			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; PARALYTIC SHELLFISH TOXINS; PROTOGONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; SAXITOXIN; GROWTH; CYSTS	Eight isolates of the dinoflagellates Alexandrium tamarense and A. catenella germinated from benthic cysts were cultivated in axenic and clonal batch conditions, and changes in PSP toxin content and composition were analyzed by HPLC-fluorometric analysis. Toxin content per cell in two isolates of A. tamarense began to increase gradually from the latter half of the light phase to the middle of the dark phase, and then suddenly decreased. This decrease coincided with cell division. In all isolates of A. tamarense and A. catenella examined through growth phases, toxin composition remained relatively constant at least during exponential growth, while total toxin content increased rapidly in early and mid-exponential growth phase and then decreased drastically as the culture aged. These results and our previous result regarding mendelian inheritance of toxin composition suggest that toxin composition differences have a genetic basis in Alexandrium.	KYOTO UNIV,FAC AGR,DEPT FISHERIES,MICROBIOL LAB,SAKYO KU,KYOTO 606,JAPAN	Kyoto University								ANDERSON DM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P41; ANDERSON DM, 1990, TOXICON, V28, P885, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(90)90018-3; ANDERSON DM, 1990, MAR BIOL, V104, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF01314358; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; BOCZAR BA, 1988, PLANT PHYSIOL, V88, P1285, DOI 10.1104/pp.88.4.1285; BOYER GL, 1987, MAR BIOL, V96, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00394845; BOYER GL, 1986, MAR BIOL, V93, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00401103; CEMBELLA AD, 1987, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V15, P171, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(87)90018-4; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; ISHIDA Y, 1986, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V30, P197, DOI 10.3354/meps030197; OGATA T, 1987, MAR BIOL, V95, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00409008; Oshima Y., 1979, P377; OSHIMA Y, 1989, MYCOTOXINS PHYCOTOXI, P319; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; PROCTOR NH, 1975, TOXICON, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(75)90152-X; SAKO Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P320; SAKO Y, 1992, BIOSCI BIOTECH BIOCH, V56, P692, DOI 10.1271/bbb.56.692; Schmidt R.J., 1979, P83; SHIMIZU Y, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P282; Sommer H, 1937, ARCH PATHOL, V24, P560; WHITE AW, 1978, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V35, P397, DOI 10.1139/f78-070; WHITE AW, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P475	22	35	38	1	8	JAPAN SOC SCI FISHERIES TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES	TOKYO	5-7 KONAN-4 MINATO-KU, TOKYO 108, JAPAN	0021-5392			NIPPON SUISAN GAKK	Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi	APR	1993	59	4					633	639						7	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	LH872		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LH87200010
J	KIM, CH; SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y				KIM, CH; SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y			COMPARISON OF TOXIN COMPOSITION BETWEEN POPULATIONS OF ALEXANDRIUM SPP FROM GEOGRAPHICALLY DISTANT AREAS	NIPPON SUISAN GAKKAISHI			English	Article							PROTOGONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; TEMPERATURE; CATENELLA; TOXICITY; STRAINS; WATERS	Axenic clonal isolates of the dinoflagellates Alexandrium tamarense and A. catenella derived from benthic cysts from Ofunato Bay (Iwate Prefecture, Japan), Tanabe Bay (Wakayama Prefecture, Japan) and motile cells from the Seto Inland Sea were subjected to toxin analysis by HPLC. Toxin contents and compositions of two or four sexually different vegetative cell germinated from each cyst were compared. In A. tamarense, the toxin compositions (mole %) of six isolates were relatively constant, but one isolate showed a clear distinction in a lack of N-sulfocarbamoyl (Cx) toxins. In A. catenella, the toxin composition was rather uniform within a geographical region. Moreover, toxin compositions of A. catenella isolates from Tanabe Bay and the Seto Inland Sea were clearly distinguished from those of A. catenella from Ofunato Bay. These results indicate the occurence of inter-and intra-specific indigenous populations from distant localities, and the toxin profiles separate one morphospecies into two regional populations.	KYOTO UNIV,FAC BUSINESS,DEPT FISHERIES,MICROBIOL LAB,SAKYO KU,KYOTO 606,JAPAN	Kyoto University								ALAM MI, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1979.00106.x; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P41; BOYER GL, 1987, MAR BIOL, V96, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00394845; CEMBELLA AD, 1987, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V15, P171, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(87)90018-4; Fukuyo Y., 1985, P27; Hall S., 1982, PhD diss; HASHIMOTO Y, 1976, Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi, V42, P671; KIM CH, 1993, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V59, P633, DOI 10.2331/suisan.59.633; MARANDA L, 1985, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V21, P401, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(85)90020-4; OGATA T, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P563; OGATA T, 1987, MAR BIOL, V95, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00409008; OSHIMA Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P773; OSHIMA Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P391; OSHIMA Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P525; OSHIMA Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P851; OSHIMA Y, 1978, Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi, V44, P395; OSHIMA Y, 1989, MYCOTOXINS PHYCOTOXI, P319; SAKO Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P320; SAKO Y, 1992, BIOSCI BIOTECH BIOCH, V56, P692, DOI 10.1271/bbb.56.692; SAKO Y, 1993, IN PRESS TOXIC PHYTO; Sekiguchi K., 1989, P399; Shimizu Y., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P282; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; YOSHIMATSU S, 1981, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V28, P131	25	37	40	2	5	JAPAN SOC SCI FISHERIES TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES	TOKYO	5-7 KONAN-4 MINATO-KU, TOKYO 108, JAPAN	0021-5392			NIPPON SUISAN GAKK	Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi	APR	1993	59	4					641	646						6	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	LH872		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LH87200011
J	KRISTIANSEN, J				KRISTIANSEN, J			THE TRIDENTATA PARASITE OF MALLOMONAS-TEILINGII (SYNUROPHYCEAE) - A NEW DINOPHYTE - OR WHAT	ARCHIV FUR PROTISTENKUNDE			English	Article						PARASITISM; LIFE HISTORY; TAXONOMY; ULTRASTRUCTURE	FINE STRUCTURE; FRESH-WATER; SP-NOV; DINOFLAGELLATE; ULTRASTRUCTURE; MORPHOLOGY; ENDOSYMBIONT; FLAGELLATE; MARINE	A light and electron microscopic investigation of an organism parasitizing the chrysophyte Mallomonas teilingii, ingesting its cytoplasm and organelles. Its life history has been followed, including infection, growth, encystment, and swarmer formation. Its taxonomic allocation is discussed, especially whether it has affinity to either zoosporic fungi or to dinophytes. However, on the basis of cell organization, deposition of starch granules, presence of an accumulation body, and construction of the cyst wall it is preliminarily suggested to have a dinophyte affiliation, although a typical dinocaryon is not present, and it is compared with various aberrant parasitic dinophytes. On the whole, however, the evidence is conflicting, and for the present it will be placed as an organism incertae sedis, formally described as a new genus, Phagodinium, with one species, P. tridentatum.			KRISTIANSEN, J (通讯作者)，UNIV COPENHAGEN,INST SPOREPLANTER,O FARIMAGSGADE 2D,DK-1353 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.							Asmund B., 1986, Opera Bot, V85, P1; BARR DJS, 1985, CAN J BOT, V63, P138, DOI 10.1139/b85-017; BARR DJS, 1981, BIOSYSTEMS, V14, P359, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(81)90042-3; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; BROWN EM, 1946, P ZOOL SOC LOND, V116, P33; BRUGEROLLE G, 1979, PROTISTOLOGICA, V15, P183; BRUGEROLLE G, 1975, Protistologica, V11, P531; Brugerolle G., 1990, P246; Cachon J., 1964, Annales des Sciences Naturelles (12), V6, P1; Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; Canter H. M., 1968, Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London, V179, P203; CANTER HM, 1971, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V21, P577; Chatton E., 1920, Archives de Zoologie Experimentale Paris, V59; Cronberg G., 1980, ARCH HYDROBIOLOG S56, V56, P421; DODGE JD, 1971, BOT REV, V37, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02868686; DODGE JD, 1970, J PHYCOL, V6, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1970.tb02372.x; DODGE JD, 1971, BOT J LINN SOC, V64, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1971.tb02138.x; DODGE JOHN D., 1967, BRIT PHYCOL BULL, V3, P327; ETTL H, 1984, PLANT SYST EVOL, V148, P165; ETTL H, 1980, I PL SYST EVOL, V135, P211; FOISSNER W, 1984, PROTISTOLOGICA, V20, P635; GRAIN J, 1988, BIOL CELL, V63, P219, DOI 10.1016/0248-4900(88)90060-3; GROMOV BV, 1976, MIKROORGANISMY PARAS; HARRIS K., 1953, JOUR LINNEAN SOC [LONDON] [BOTANY], V55, P88; HOLLANDE A, 1974, Protistologica, V10, P413; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P426; JEFFREY SW, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb02872.x; Karling JS, 1944, AM J BOT, V31, P38, DOI 10.2307/2437666; KRIENITZ L, 1992, Limnologica, V22, P51; KRISTIANSEN J, 1991, ENDOCYT CELL RES, V8, P83; KRISTIANSEN J, 1989, BEIH NOV HEDW, V95, P179; KRISTIANSEN KJ, 1982, 1ST INT PHYC C ABSTR; LARSEN J, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P366, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-366.1; Loeblich A.R. III, 1984, P299; MANIER J-F, 1971, Protistologica, V7, P213; NYGAARD GUNNAR, 1949, K DANSKE VIDENSKAB SELSKAB BIOL SKRIFT, V7, P1; Perkins F.O., 1974, VEROFF I MEERESFOR S, V5, P45; PFIESTER LA, 1979, NATURE, V279, P421, DOI 10.1038/279421a0; POWELL MJ, 1985, BIOSYSTEMS, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(85)90032-2; Scherffel A., 1925, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V52, P1; SCHMITTER RE, 1971, J CELL SCI, V9, P147; SCHNEPF E, 1989, PLANT SYST EVOL, V164, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00940431; SCHNEPF E, 1990, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V138, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80213-7; SCHNEPF E, 1984, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V71, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF00490442; SCHNEPF E, 1978, PROTOPLASMA, V94, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF01276776; SUREK B, 1980, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V123, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(80)80003-0; TAYLOR DL, 1968, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V48, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400034548; TOMAS RN, 1973, J PHYCOL, V9, P304; VONSTOSCH HA, 1971, BR PHYCOL J, V8, P105; WAWRIK F, 1980, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V123, P439; WAWRIK F, 1977, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V119, P60; WEDEMAYER GJ, 1984, J PROTOZOOL, V31, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1984.tb02992.x; WILCOX LW, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P18	53	8	10	0	4	GUSTAV FISCHER VERLAG	JENA	VILLENGANG 2, D-07745 JENA, GERMANY	0003-9365			ARCH PROTISTENKD	Arch. Protistenkd.	MAR	1993	143	1-3					195	214		10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80288-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0003-9365(11)80288-5			20	Microbiology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Microbiology	LA178					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LA17800019
J	HALLEGRAEFF, GM				HALLEGRAEFF, GM			A REVIEW OF HARMFUL ALGAL BLOOMS AND THEIR APPARENT GLOBAL INCREASE	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							DIATOM NITZSCHIA-PUNGENS; DOMOIC ACID; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; MARINE ORGANISMS; SHELLFISH TOXINS; BALLAST WATER; RED-TIDE; AUSTRALIA; MORTALITY; BAY				HALLEGRAEFF, GM (通讯作者)，UNIV TASMANIA,DEPT PLANT SCI,GPO BOX 252C,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA.		Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANRAKU M, 1984, TOXIC RED TIDES SHEL, P105; BAGNIS R, 1985, 5TH P INT COR REEF C, P475; BATES SS, 1991, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V48, P1136, DOI 10.1139/f91-137; BATES SS, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1203, DOI 10.1139/f89-156; BELL GR, 1961, NATURE, V192, P279, DOI 10.1038/192279b0; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOALCH GT, 1977, NATURE, V269, P687, DOI 10.1038/269687a0; Bodeanu N., 1979, P151; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; BOLCH CJ, 1993, IN PRESS J MARINE EN, V1; BRICELJ VM, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P16; CARLTON JT, 1985, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V23, P313; Carmichael W. W., 1989, Natural toxins. Proceedings 9th World Congress on Animal, Plant and Microbial Toxins, Stillwater, Oklahama, August 1988., P3; CHANG FH, 1990, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V24, P461, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1990.9516437; COSPER EM, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P27; COSPER EM, 1989, LECTURE NOTES COASTA; DALE B, 1978, OCEANUS, V21, P41; DALE B, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P31; EDLER L, 1985, OPHELIA, V24, P103, DOI 10.1080/00785236.1985.10426623; EDVARDSEN B, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P284; Fryxell G.A., 1990, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V100, P171; GERACI JR, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1895, DOI 10.1139/f89-238; GILLESPIE NC, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V145, P584, DOI 10.5694/j.1326-5377.1986.tb139504.x; GRANELI E, 1990, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V136, P89, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(90)90189-J; Halim Y., 1960, Vie et Milieu, V11, P102; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HALLEGRAEFF G, 1989, ICLARM C P, V21; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P475; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P575, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HASLE GR, 1965, NORSKE VIDENSKAPS MN, V18; HAWSER SP, 1991, TOXICON, V29, P277, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(91)90231-F; Hillman K., 1990, PROC ECOL SOC AUSTR, V16, P39; JOHNSEN TM, 1989, SARSIA, V74, P277, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1989.10413435; KAAS H, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V79, P151, DOI 10.3354/meps079151; Lam C.W.Y., 1989, P49; LANCELOT C, 1987, AMBIO, V16, P38; LEE JS, 1987, AGR BIOL CHEM TOKYO, V51, P877, DOI 10.1080/00021369.1987.10868078; LEE JS, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P73; MACLEAN JL, 1989, MAR POLLUT BULL, V20, P304, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(89)90152-5; MACLEAN JL, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P234, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.2.0234; MAESTRINI SY, 1991, OCEANOL ACTA, V14, P397; MARTIN JL, 1990, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V67, P177, DOI 10.3354/meps067177; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; OFFICER CB, 1980, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V3, P83, DOI 10.3354/meps003083; Okaichi T., 1989, P137; OSTENFELD CJ, 1908, MEDDELELSER FRA KO P, V1; RAO DVS, 1988, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V45, P2076, DOI 10.1139/f88-241; Rensel J. E, 1991, 5 INT C TOX MAR PHYT 5 INT C TOX MAR PHYT, P106; RIEGMAN R, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P106; RIGBY GR, 1991, 1991 P CHEM DEV EXP, P221; RINCE Y, 1986, PHYCOLOGIA, V25, P73, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-25-1-73.1; ROBERTS RJ, 1983, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V63, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400071186; ROSALESLOESSENE.R, 1989, RED TIDES BIOL ENV S, P113; ROSENBERG R, 1988, AMBIO, V17, P289; RYTHER JH, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1008, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3975.1008; SCHOLIN CA, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P113; SHILO M, 1981, WATER ENV ALGAL TOXI, P37; SHUMWAY S E, 1990, Journal of the World Aquaculture Society, V21, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-7345.1990.tb00529.x; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; Steidinger K.A., 1983, Progress phycol. Res., V2, P147; SUGANUMA M, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P1768, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.6.1768; TANGEN K, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P123, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411330; Van Bennekom AJ., 1981, RIVER INPUTS OCEAN S, P33; VANDENHOEK C, 1987, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V41, P261; WHITE A W, 1987, Rapports et Proces-Verbaux des Reunions Conseil International pour l'Exploration de la Mer, V187, P38; WORK TM, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P33; YASUMOTO T, 1980, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V46, P1405; [No title captured]	74	1950	2300	15	1184	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	MAR	1993	32	2					79	99		10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-32-2-79.1			21	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	KP949					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KP94900001
J	LOM, J; ROHDE, K; DYKOVA, I				LOM, J; ROHDE, K; DYKOVA, I			CREPIDOODINIUM-AUSTRALE N-SP AN ECTOCOMMENSAL DINOFLAGELLATE FROM THE GILLS OF SILLAGO-CILIATA, AN ESTUARINE FISH FROM THE NEW-SOUTH-WALES COAST OF AUSTRALIA	DISEASES OF AQUATIC ORGANISMS			English	Article							PISCINOODINIUM-PILLULARE SCHAPERCLAUS; PARASITIC DINOFLAGELLATE; ENDEMIC STICKLEBACK; 1954 LOM; ASSOCIATION; CYCLE; HOST	Crepidoodinium australe n. sp., an ectoparasitic dinoflagellate, is described from the gills of Sillago ciliata (sand whiting) from the coast of New South Wales, Australia. Large, flat trophonts with a pointed apex, up to 820 x 235 mum in size, are attached to the gill filaments. Grown trophonts detach from the host, sink to the bottom, round up, and secrete a cyst envelope. Inside, the trophont divides into dinospores of Gyrodinium type, 17 x 12 mum, which migrate to new hosts. C. australe differs in morphology, hosts and area of distribution from C. cyprinodontum, the only species known of the genus. C australe is ectocommensal. It has a strongly developed plastid system and is attached to the surface of the epithelial cells of the gills by means of tiny cytoplasmic projections, rhizoids. Thus a firm adherence to the host is ensured. However, no obvious injury is inflicted upon the host cells. C australe is characterized by numerous pits in the surface theca, on the bottom of which are clusters of cisternae, each cluster being comparable to a small pusular system. The large nucleus of the trophont lacks condensed interphase chromosomes and reveals an internal network of canalicules representing numerous invaginations of the nuclear envelope.	UNIV NEW S WALES, DEPT ZOOL, ARMIDALE, NSW 2351, AUSTRALIA	University of New South Wales Sydney	CZECHOSLOVAK ACAD SCI, INST PARASITOL, BRANISOVSKA 31, CS-37005 CESKE BUDEJOVICE, CZECH REPUBLIC.		Dykova, Iva/B-9699-2013					BARBARO A, 1985, OEBALIA, V9, P745; BATICADOS MCL, 1984, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V37, P595; BROWN EM, 1934, P ZOOL SOC LOND, V33, P583; BUCKLANDNICKS JA, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00539.x; CACHON J, 1970, Protistologica, V6, P467; Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; Dodge J. D., 1968, Protistologica, V4, P231; DODGE JD, 1972, PROTOPLASMA, V75, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01279820; Dodge JD., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P93; GHITTINO P, 1980, RIV ITAL PISCIC ITTI, V15, P122; Hollande A., 1953, B TRAV STAT AQUIC PE, V4, P321; Jacobs Don L., 1946, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V65, P1; Lawler A., 1979, DRUM CROAKER, V19, P8; LAWLER A R, 1968, Chesapeake Science, V9, P263, DOI 10.2307/1351318; Lawler A. R., 1977, Disease diagnosis and control in North American marine aquaculture., P257; LAWLER ADRIAN R., 1967, CHESAPEAKE SCI, V8, P67, DOI 10.2307/1350357; LAWLER AR, 1968, VA J SCI, V4, P240; LOM J, 1983, J FISH DIS, V6, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2761.1983.tb00096.x; LOM J, 1981, Folia Parasitologica (Ceske Budejovice), V28, P3; LOM J, 1973, Protistologica, V9, P293; NIGRELLI ROSS F., 1940, ZOOLOGICA [NEW YORK], V25, P525; NIGRELLI ROSS F., 1936, ZOOLOGICA [NEW YORK], V21, P129; PAPERNA I, 1984, AQUACULTURE, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0044-8486(84)90133-9; PAPERNA I, 1980, J FISH DIS, V3, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2761.1980.tb00421.x; Raikov I.B., 1982, PROTOZOAN NUCLEUS; REICHENBACH-KLINKE H. H., 1956, GIORN MICRO BIOL, V1, P263; REICHENBACH-KLINKE H-H, 1970, Zeitschrift fuer Fischerei und deren Hilfswissenschaften, V18, P289; REIMCHEN TE, 1990, CAN J ZOOL, V68, P667, DOI 10.1139/z90-097; ROHDE K, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V160, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00007142; Schaperclaus W., 1951, Aquarien- und Terrarien-Zeitschrift, V4, P169; SCHMITTER RE, 1971, J CELL SCI, V9, P147; SCHUBERT G, 1959, DTSCH AQUAR TERRAR Z, V1, P20; SHAHAROMHARRISON FM, 1990, AQUACULTURE, V86, P127, DOI 10.1016/0044-8486(90)90107-X; SIEBERT AE, 1974, PROTOPLASMA, V81, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02055771; SOYER MO, 1971, CHROMOSOMA, V33, P70, DOI 10.1007/BF00326385; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P723	36	10	11	0	10	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0177-5103	1616-1580		DIS AQUAT ORGAN	Dis. Aquat. Org.	FEB 2	1993	15	1					63	72		10.3354/dao015063	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/dao015063			10	Fisheries; Veterinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Veterinary Sciences	KN790		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KN79000008
J	ELBEIALY, SY				ELBEIALY, SY			MIDCRETACEOUS PALYNOMORPHS FROM THE BARDAWIL-1 BOREHOLE, NORTH SINAI, EGYPT	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						LATE ALBIAN EARLY CENOMANIAN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; MIOSPORES; NORTH SINAI; EGYPT	PALYNOLOGY; WELL				ELBEIALY, SY (通讯作者)，QATAR UNIV, FAC SCI, DEPT GEOL, DOHA, QATAR.		Beialy, Salah/AAD-7329-2020					Batten D.J., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P151; BELOW R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V79, P621; Davey R.J., 1971, VERHANDEL KONINKL NE, V26, P1; Doyle J.A., 1982, B CENT RECH EXPL, V6, P39; Drugg WS, 1988, P OCEAN DRILL PROG S, V103, P429; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, NEWSL STRATIGR, V22, P71; GUBELI AA, 1984, GEOL RUNDSCH, V73, P1081, DOI 10.1007/BF01820889; HERNGREEN CFW, 1981, POLLEN SPORES, V23, P441; Herngreen G.F. W., 1975, Medelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, Nieuwe Serie, V26, P39; HERNGREEN GFW, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P97, DOI 10.2307/1485364; Jardine S., 1965, M M BUR RECH G OL MI, V32, P187; KORA M, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V58, P129, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90081-X; Kotova I.Z., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V41, P841; Lawal O., 1986, Review de Micro. Pal, V29, P61; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists, Contributions Series, V20; Masure E., 1988, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V101, P121, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.101.127.1988; Masure E., 1988, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V103, P433, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.103.183.1988; MOHSEN SA, 1986, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P321; Morgan R., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P915; Norvick M.S., 1976, Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics Bull, V151, P1; Penny J. H., 1988, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V7, P201, DOI DOI 10.1144/JM.7.2.201; Potonie R, 1966, GEOLOGISCHEN JB S, V72, P1; REYRE Y, 1973, MEMOIRES MUSEUM NATI, V27; SAAD S I, 1978, Pollen et Spores, V20, P261; Saad SI, 1974, ADV POLLEN SPORE RES, VI, P70; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SOLIMAN HA, 1989, B FAC SCI ASSIUT U, V18, P109; SULTAN I Z, 1986, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V18, P55; Sultan I.Z., 1986, Bulletin of the Faculty of Science, Alexandria University, Egypt, V26, P80; SULTAN IZ, 1987, J AFR EARTH SCI, V6, P665, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(87)90005-4; SULTAN IZ, 1978, PALYNOL, V25, P259; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P131; Uwins F.J.R., 1988, SUBSURFACEPALYNOSTRA, P215; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; 1985, UNPUB COMPOSITE WELL	35	16	16	0	1	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD- ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON NW1 7DX, ENGLAND	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	FEB	1993	14	1					49	58		10.1006/cres.1993.1004	http://dx.doi.org/10.1006/cres.1993.1004			10	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	KU384					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KU38400004
J	SAWAYAMA, S; SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y				SAWAYAMA, S; SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y			NEW INHIBITOR FOR MATING REACTION OF ALEXANDRIUM-CATENELLA PRODUCED BY MARINE ALTEROMOMAS SP	NIPPON SUISAN GAKKAISHI			English	Article							CHLAMYDOMONAS-REINHARDTII	Marine bacteria were screened for mating inhibitor on a toxic dinoflagellate Alexandrium catenella using a hypnozygote (cyst) formation bioassay. A highly active bacterium was cultured, and the cell extract was fractionated by means of heat treatment, DEAE-cellulose chromatography, and gel filtration to obtain a partially purified inhibitor (MIMB). MIMB was characterized as a protein with a molecular weight of more than 700 kDa. MIMB blocked the sexually attaching stage of the mating reaction in A. catenella at an extremely low concentration of 7 mug/ml.	KYOTO UNIV,FAC AGR,DEPT FISHERIES,MICROBIOL LAB,SAKYO KU,KYOTO 606,JAPAN; NATL INST RESOURCES & ENVIRONM,BIOMASS LAB,TSUKUBA,IBARAKI 305,JAPAN	Kyoto University; National Institute of Advanced Industrial Science & Technology (AIST)								ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; BRADFORD MM, 1976, ANAL BIOCHEM, V72, P248, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(76)90527-3; IWASAKI H, 1961, BIOL BULL-US, V121, P173, DOI 10.2307/1539469; MARMUR J, 1961, J MOL BIOL, V3, P208, DOI 10.1016/S0022-2836(61)80047-8; MUSGRAVE A, 1979, PLANTA, V147, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00384590; NOGUCHI T, 1988, AGR BIOL CHEM TOKYO, V52, P2355; Sako Y., 1989, P325; SAKO Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P320; SAKO Y, 1986, MICROBIOLOGICAL ECOL, P99; SAWAYAMA S, 1990, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V56, P1847; SAWAYAMA S, 1991, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V57, P307; SIMIDU U, 1985, METHODS MARINE MICRO, P228; WINZLER R J, 1955, Methods Biochem Anal, V2, P279, DOI 10.1002/9780470110188.ch10; YOSHIMATSU S, 1981, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V28, P131	15	8	9	0	1	JAPAN SOC SCI FISHERIES TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES	TOKYO	5-7 KONAN-4 MINATO-KU, TOKYO 108, JAPAN	0021-5392			NIPPON SUISAN GAKK	Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi	FEB	1993	59	2					291	294						4	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	KQ927					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KQ92700015
J	MARTIN, HA				MARTIN, HA			MIDDLE TERTIARY DINOFLAGELLATE AND SPORE POLLEN BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOECOLOGY OF THE MALLEE CLIFFS BORE, CENTRAL MURRAY BASIN	ALCHERINGA			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATES; SPORE/POLLEN; MURRAY BASIN; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; MIDDLE TERTIARY; PALEOECOLOGY	NEW-SOUTH-WALES; PALYNOLOGY; AUSTRALIA	Spores, pollen and dinoflagellates haw been recovered from all strata from the Late Eocene to the Mid Miocene in the Mallee Cliffs bore. The sequence includes the Early - Mid Miocene marine transgression. Dinoflagellates are found throughout the sequence, but they are rare in the Late Eocene, except for two horizons where conditions would have been more marine. The Early - Mid Miocene marine transgression sequence has good spore/pollen and dinoflagellate floras. Five dinoflagellate zones/acmes are recognised and these are useful for at least local correlation with the SADME MC63 bore in the western part of the Basin. When the dinoflagellate zonation is compared with the spore/pollen zonation, there are some minor discrepancies in the position of the boundaries, probably due to palaeogeographic and palaeoecologic factors. The spore/pollen zonation is similar to that of the eastern, nonmarine part of the basin, for the Late Eocene - Oligocene sequence. The Miocene marine sequence, however, differs in that Araucariaceae pollen is abundant, suggesting that araucarian forests grew in coastal and/or riverine environments.			MARTIN, HA (通讯作者)，UNIV NEW S WALES,SCH BIOL SCI,POB 1,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.							[Anonymous], MONASH U PUBLICATION; BENEDEK P N, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V180, P39; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; BIRKS HJB, 1980, QUATERNERY PALEOECOL; Brosius M., 1963, Z DTSCH GEOLOGISCHEN, V114, P32; BROWN C M, 1989, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V11, P127; BROWN CM, 1983, J GEOL SOC AUST, V30, P483, DOI 10.1080/00167618308729272; BROWN CM, 1985, BUREAU MINERAL RESOU, V264, P1; BROWN CM, 1986, BMR GEOL GEOPHYS REP, V262, P1; Bujak J.P., 1986, Contribution Series, V17, P7; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V24, P26; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P119; Cookson I.C., 1959, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V71, P25; COOKSON ISABEL C, 1954, AUSTRALIAN JOUR BOT, V2, P60, DOI 10.1071/BT9540060; COOKSON ISABEL C., 1953, AUSTRALIAN JOUR BOT, V1, P71, DOI 10.1071/BT9530071; Davey R. J., 1966, STUDIES MEZOZOIC C S, V3, P53; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; Drugg W. S., 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P73; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EDWARDS L E, 1982, Palynology, V6, P105; Edwards L.E., 1986, Papers from the first symposium on Neogene dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy, P47; EDWARDS LE, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P581; Eisenack A., 1954, Palaeontographica A, V105, P49; Gerlach E., 1961, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V112, P143; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; Gocht H., 1960, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P511; Gocht H., 1969, Palaeontogra, V126, P1; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D., 1976, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V21, P373; Harris WK., 1965, Palaeontographica B, V115, P75; HARRIS WK, 1985, S AUST DEP MINES ENE, V5, P133; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; Islam M.A., 1983, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V25, P231; ISLAM MA, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P328, DOI 10.2307/1485740; Lentin J.K., 1973, Geological survey, Canada, Paper, V73, P1; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V20, P1; LINDSAY JM, 1983, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY S, V85, P5; MACPHAIL M K, 1989, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V11, P301; MACPHAIL MK, 1987, BUREAU MINERAL RESOU, P1; MAIER D, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V197, P278; Martin H. A., 1986, Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, V119, P43; Martin H.A., 1988, Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, V121, P1; MARTIN H A, 1989, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V11, P291; Martin H. A., 1984, J P ROYAL SOC NEW S, V117, P45; Martin H. A., 1984, J P ROYAL SOC NEW S, V117, P35; Martin H. A., 1977, J P ROYAL SOC NEW S, V110, P41; MARTIN HA, 1984, ALCHERINGA, V8, P253, DOI 10.1080/03115518408618948; MARTIN HA, 1991, ALCHERINGA, V15, P107, DOI 10.1080/03115519108619012; MARTIN HA, 1987, P LINN SOC N S W, V109, P313; MARTIN HA, 1974, AUSTR J BOTANY, V22, P283; MARTIN HA, 1973, AUST J BOT         S, V6, P1; MARTIN JN, 1991, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V18, P181; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; MILDENHALL DC, 1979, NZ J GEOLOGY GEOPHYS, V4, P499; MULLER J, 1981, BOT REV, V47, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02860537; OSTENFELD C.H., 1903, BOT FAEROES PART 2 C, P558; Owen J.A, 1988, MEMOIRS ASS AUSTR PA, V5, P259; Partridge A., 1976, Australian Petroleum Exploration Association Journal, V16, P73; PIASECKI S, 1980, GEOL SURVEY DENMARK, V29, P53; POCKNALL DT, 1982, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1982.10426401; POWELL JA, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17, P129; POWELL JA, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17, P105; POWELL JM, 1970, THESIS AUSTR NATIONA; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; SCHEIBNEROVA V, 1987, 8710 GEOL SURV NSW P; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; Stover L.E., 1975, Geoscience Man, V11, P35; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; STOVER L E, 1982, Palynology, V6, P69; Stover L.E., 1987, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V18, P1; Stover L. E., 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5A, P66; Stover LE., 1973, SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS, V4, P167; STOVER LE, 1979, INTRO DINOFLAGELLATE, P1; Truswell E.M., 1985, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V9, P267; TRUSWELL EM, 1987, 198724 BUR MIN RES G, P1; TULIP JR, 1982, BMR J AUST GEOL GEOP, V7, P255; van der Kaars W. A., 1987, INIT REP DSDP, V92, P783; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V6, P176; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169	84	8	8	0	0	GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY AUSTRALIA INC	SYDNEY	1203 WYNYARD HOUSE, 301 GEORGE STREET, SYDNEY NSW 2000, AUSTRALIA	0311-5518			ALCHERINGA	Alcheringa		1993	17	1-2					91	124		10.1080/03115519308619490	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03115519308619490			34	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	LB690					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993LB69000006
J	POLLINGHER, U; BURGI, HR; AMBUHL, H				POLLINGHER, U; BURGI, HR; AMBUHL, H			THE CYSTS OF CERATIUM-HIRUNDINELLA - THEIR DYNAMICS AND ROLE WITHIN A EUTROPHIC (LAKE SEMPACH, SWITZERLAND)	AQUATIC SCIENCES			English	Article						CERATIUM; PERIDINIUM; WATER BLOOM; CYSTS; ABUNDANCE; DISTRIBUTION; SEDIMENTS; SURVIVAL; NUTRIENTS	GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; DINOFLAGELLATE; DINOPHYCEAE; KINNERET; SEDIMENTATION; DIVISION; ISRAEL	The dynamics of the Ceratium hirundinella population and the abundance of dinocysts in the plankton and sediments were studied in Lake Sempach in 1988. In 1987, a rich population of Ceratium (380 cells ml-1) accompanied by Peridinium spp. developed in the lake. The dinocysts were found entrapped in a kind of flocs, in the deepest part of the lake, in the upper flocculent layer. The number of viable cysts of Ceratium in the sediments decreased gradually from April to July 1988. The Ceratium population increased slowly starting in April, and reached a maximum number in August (31 cells ml-1). Peridinium willei reached 100 cells ml-1. Newly formed cysts of Ceratium were recorded in the plankton and sediments at the end of July - beginning of August. They appear in the sediments as separate cells. Their number increased gradually, reaching a maximum of 600 cysts l-1 at the end of October. Ceratium formed more cysts than did Peridinium, but the rate of survival of the Ceratium cysts appears to be lower than that of Peridinium cysts. In addition to their biological functions, the cysts also have an impact on the ecosystem as carriers of nutrients from down to up and from up to down.	EAWAG,CH-8600 DUBENDORF,SWITZERLAND	Swiss Federal Institutes of Technology Domain; Swiss Federal Institute of Aquatic Science & Technology (EAWAG)	POLLINGHER, U (通讯作者)，ISRAEL OCEANOG & LIMNOL RES TEL SHIKMONA,POB 8030,IL-31080 HAIFA,ISRAEL.							ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], SCHWEIZ Z HYDROL; [Anonymous], VERHANDLUNGEN INT VE; BLOESCH J, 1980, SCHWEIZ Z HYDROL, V42, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02502505; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; DAVIS MB, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P93; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; HEANEY SI, 1986, INT REV GES HYDROBIO, V71, P441, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19860710402; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; HUBER G, 1923, Z BOT, V116, P114; LIVINGSTONE D, 1979, THESIS U LEICESTER; Livingstone D., 1984, Lake Sediments and Environmental History, P191; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; Pollingher U., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P502; Pollingher U., 1988, P134; POLLINGHER U, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P281, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650301; POLLINGHER U, 1991, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V120, P267; POLLINGHER U, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00494.x; POLLINGHER U, 1990, ECOLOGICAL STRUCTURE, P368; Reynolds C.S., 1984, ECOLOGY FRESHWATER P; ROBINSON N, 1984, NATURE, V308, P439, DOI 10.1038/308439a0; ROBINSON N, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V10, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0146-6380(86)80010-9; STABEL HH, 1986, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V31, P1081, DOI 10.4319/lo.1986.31.5.1081; Stadelmann P., 1988, WASSER ENERGIE LUFT, V80, P81; STEENBERGEN CLM, 1982, PHYTOPLANKTON PERIOD, P33; Stumm W., 1987, AQUATIC SURFACE CHEM; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WEILENMANN U, 1989, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V34, P1, DOI 10.4319/lo.1989.34.1.0001	33	16	16	0	4	BIRKHAUSER VERLAG AG	BASEL	PO BOX 133 KLOSTERBERG 23, CH-4010 BASEL, SWITZERLAND	1015-1621			AQUAT SCI	Aquat. Sci.		1993	55	1					10	18		10.1007/BF00877255	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00877255			9	Environmental Sciences; Limnology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	KZ670					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KZ67000002
J	DE VERNAL, A; GUIOT, J; TURON, JL				DE VERNAL, A; GUIOT, J; TURON, JL			LATE AND POSTGLACIAL PALEOENVIRONMENTS OF THE GULF OF ST-LAWRENCE - MARINE AND TERRESTRIAL PALYNOLOGICAL EVIDENCE	GEOGRAPHIE PHYSIQUE ET QUATERNAIRE			English	Article								Cored sediments from Anticosti and Esquiman channels and from Cabot Strait have been analyzed for their palynological content, which includes pollen and spores and dinoflagellate cysts. The dinoflagellate cyst assemblages led to the establishment of a regional ecostratigraphy and to quantitative reconstruction of changes in sea-surface conditions using transfer function (best analogue method). Prior to about 10,000 BP, assemblages dominated by Brigantedinium are associated with relatively cold (4-10-degrees-C in August) surface water and extensive seasonal sea-ice cover (up to 8 months/yr.); in Cabot Strait low salinity conditions (25-27 parts-per-thousand) were recorded from about 11,800 to 1 0.000 BP as the result of outflow of meltwater discharge from the Laurentide Ice Sheet. Between ca. 11,000 and 10,500 BP a cooling phase in surface water probably corresponds to the Younger Dryas event. At about 1 0,000 BP, a sharp transition marked by the occurrence of abundant Gonyaulacales, corresponds to the establishment of conditions similar to the present with summer temperatures up to 16-degrees-C, salinity of approximately 31 parts-per-thousand and a seasonal extent of sea-ice of about 2 months/yr. During the Holocene, slight fluctuations of sea-surface temperature are reconstructed, and a thermal optimum is recorded at about 6000 BP. The pollen and spore assemblages led to direct correlations with the onshore palynostratigraphy. In the northern Gulf region, Picea migration apparently rapidly followed the early Holocene surface water warming although the development of dosed coniferous forests occurred much later. In the southern part of the Gulf, the Picea forest expansion coincides with the early Holocene increase of temperature, and the significant occurrence of Tsuga followed the middle Holocene thermal optimum as recorded in sea-surface water.			UNIV QUEBEC, GEOTOP, CP 8888, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, QUEBEC, CANADA.		Guiot, Joel/G-7818-2011; de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	Guiot, Joel/0000-0001-7345-4466; de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X					0	57	59	0	1	PRESSES UNIV MONTREAL	MONTREAL	PO BOX 6128, SUCCURSALE A, 3744 RUE JEAN-BRILLANT, MONTREAL, QUEBEC H3T 1P1, CANADA	0705-7199			GEOGR PHYS QUATERN	Geogr. Phys. Quat.		1993	47	2					167	180		10.7202/032946ar	http://dx.doi.org/10.7202/032946ar			14	Geography, Physical; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Paleontology	MG173		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MG17300004
J	COSTAS, E; GIL, SG; AGUILERA, A; RODAS, VL				COSTAS, E; GIL, SG; AGUILERA, A; RODAS, VL			AN APPARENT GROWTH-FACTOR MODULATION OF MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE EXCYSTMENT	JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL MARINE BIOLOGY AND ECOLOGY			English	Article						CELL DIVISION CYCLE (CDC); CYST; DINOFLAGELLATE; GROWTH FACTOR (GF)	GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; CELL-CYCLE; TYROSINE PHOSPHORYLATION; CYSTS; DINOPHYCEAE; SEDIMENTS; EXCAVATA; ORIGIN	The effects of growth factors on Alexandrium tamarense (Halim) Balech excystment were analysed under laboratory conditions. The addition of 10 ng.ml-1 of platelet-derivated growth factor (PDGF) or 10% of fetal bovine serum (FBS), which are potent mitogens used to increase eukaryotic cell proliferation in culture, caused a statistically significant increase in excystment. While in the unsupplemented medium scarcely any excystment took place during the first days, most of the excystment in the supplemented medium took place during the first days of treatment with growth factors.			UNIV COMPLUTENSE MADRID, FAC VET, DEPT PROD ANIM GENET, UNIDAD GENET, E-28040 MADRID, SPAIN.		Gonzalez-Gil, Sonsoles/K-8410-2019	Gonzalez-Gil, Sonsoles/0000-0002-9186-9865; Aguilera, Angeles/0000-0003-4979-7578				ALBERTS B, 1989, MOL BIOL CELL, P134; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ARNDTJOVIN DJ, 1989, FLUORESCENCE MICRO B, P417; ARZAL G, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPL, P93; AUGER KR, 1989, CELL, V57, P167, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(89)90182-7; BASERGA R, 1986, CELL CYCLE ONCOGENES, P3; CANTLEY LC, 1991, CELL, V64, P281, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(91)90639-G; COSTAS E, 1990, ENDOCYT CELL RES, V7, P105; COSTAS E, 1989, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V16, P265; COSTAS E, 1990, GENETICA, V82, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00124638; COSTAS E, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P280; COSTAS E, 1991, ENDOCYTOBIOSIS CELL, V8, P89; COSTAS E, 1986, THESIS U SANTIAGO SP; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; Dale B., 1983, P69; GEDZIOROWSKA D, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P155; GILL SG, 1991, THESIS U COMPL MADRI; GOULD KL, 1989, NATURE, V342, P39, DOI 10.1038/342039a0; GOUSTIN AS, 1986, CANCER RES, V46, P1015; Guillard R. R. L., 1975, CULTURE MARINE INVER, P29, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-8714-9_3; HARTWELL LH, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P629, DOI 10.1126/science.2683079; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; HUBER G, 1992, Z BOT, V14, P337; KAWABATA Z, 1989, FRESHWATER BIOL, V21, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1989.tb01376.x; Lewin B., 1987, Genes, VThird edn; LOPEZRODAS V, 1991, CRONOCANCEROLOGIA, P94; MOROTOMI M, 1990, CANCER RES, V50, P3595; MULDER KM, 1990, EXP CELL RES, V188, P254, DOI 10.1016/0014-4827(90)90167-9; MURRAY AW, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P614, DOI 10.1126/science.2683077; NORTH G, 1991, NATURE, V351, P604, DOI 10.1038/351604a0; NURSE P, 1990, NATURE, V344, P503, DOI 10.1038/344503a0; Pfiester L. A, 1988, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, 1974, THESIS OHIO STATE U, P1; SILVA E S, 1985, Protistologica, V21, P429; SWANSON J, 1989, FLUORESCENCE MICROSC, P137; VONSTOSC, 1965, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V52, P112; VONSTOSCH HA, 1973, BR PHYCOL J, V8, P104; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156	46	2	2	0	5	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0022-0981	1879-1697		J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL	J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol.		1993	166	2					241	249		10.1016/0022-0981(93)90222-A	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0022-0981(93)90222-A			9	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	KR832					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KR83200008
J	MILDENHALL, DC				MILDENHALL, DC			HOLOCENE AND LATE LAST GLACIATION POLLEN RECORD FROM DRILLHOLES AT MIRAMAR AND LAMBTON HARBOR, WELLINGTON, NEW-ZEALAND	NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY AND GEOPHYSICS			English	Article						POLLEN ANALYSIS; POLLEN DIAGRAMS; RADIOCARBON DATES; PLEISTOCENE; HOLOCENE; LAST GLACIATION; KAWAKAWA TEPHRA; MIRAMAR; LAMBTON HARBOR; WELLINGTON; SHEET R27; PALEOCLIMATE; PALEOENVIRONMENTS; RECYCLED PALYNOMORPHS	STRATIGRAPHY; BAY	Pollen and spores obtained from condensed late Last Glaciation sequences of carbonaceous silts, with occasional gravel and peat horizons, from drillholes at Miramar and Lambton Harbour, Wellington, indicate a bleak, windswept, grassland/shrubland environment dominated by Poaceae. The dominant tree pollen type is Phyllocladus, probably P. alpinus. The 50.7 m thick Miramar sequence contains the Kawakawa Tephra at 24.5 m below ground level; this tephra was also identified in the field 16-17 m below ground level in two of the Lambton Harbour drillholes, the deepest of which went to 40 m. A disconformity exists between the late Last Glaciation sediments deposited immediately after deposition of the Kawakawa Tephra and the onset of Holocene sedimentation. This disconformity occurs in most sequences of this age in the Wellington area and is caused by unstable climatic and depositional conditions at the time. Recycling of spores, pollen, and dinoflagellates from Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic sediments occurs at both localities. It is inferred that sediments of this age were being locally eroded during the deposition of both Last Glaciation and Holocene sediments. No sediments of corresponding age range crop out close to Wellington today. Holocene spores and pollen at Miramar indicate warm, moist, frost-free conditions during which time podocarp forest dominated by Podocarpus, Prumnopitys, and Dacrydium cupressinum existed. The spores Bryosporis problematicus (Couper) and B. anisopolaris Mildenhall & Bussell occur at Miramar in the Holocene and are now regarded as fossil representatives of two modem species of an unidentified bryophyte.			MILDENHALL, DC (通讯作者)，INST GEOL & NUCL SCI,POB 30 368,LOWER HUTT,NEW ZEALAND.							[Anonymous], TUATARA; BEGG JG, 1992, G161 NZ GEOL SURV RE; BUSSELL MR, 1990, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V33, P439, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1990.10425699; CLOWES C D, 1985, New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, V28, P152; Cotton C. A., 1955, T ROY SOC NZ, V82, P1001; CRAWFORD JC, 1873, T NZ I, V5, P396; GRANT-TAYLOR T. L., 1964, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOPHY, V7, P299; LEWIS KB, 1985, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1985.10422281; MCGLONE MS, 1984, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V27, P327; MCGLONE MS, 1988, SCIENCE, V7, P557; MILDENHALL DC, 1983, NEW ZEAL J SCI, V26, P447; MILDENHALL DC, 1979, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V22, P585, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1979.10424168; MILDENHALL DC, 1992, DCM14892 PLA SECT RE; MILDENHALL DC, 1987, DCM9487 PAL SECT REP; MILDENHALL DC, 1973, NZ QUATERNARY INTRO, P20; MILDENHALL DC, 1992, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURV G, V161, P103; MILDENHALL DC, 1992, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURV G, V166, P37; PILLANS B, 1993, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V101, P283, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(93)90020-J; WILSON CJN, 1988, GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE, V125, P291	19	9	9	0	2	SIR PUBLISHING	WELLINGTON	PO BOX 399, WELLINGTON, NEW ZEALAND	0028-8306			NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP	N. Z. J. Geol. Geophys.		1993	36	3					349	356		10.1080/00288306.1993.9514580	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00288306.1993.9514580			8	Geology; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	MH199					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993MH19900006
J	MAHMOUD, MS				MAHMOUD, MS			DINOCYST STRATIGRAPHY OF THE MIDDLE MIOCENE FROM SHAGAR-1 BOREHOLE, SW GULF OF SUEZ (EGYPT)	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			English	Article								From the Kareem Formation subsurface section of Shagar-1 borehole, southwest Gulf of Suez, the dinoflagellate cyst content has been recovered. Key Middle Miocene dinocysts are calibrated with contemporaneous dino-events available from the Egyptian Nile Delta area and worldwide as well. The inferred Middle Miocene age confirms that based on planktonic foraminifers in the same studied section. During the deposition of Kareem anhydrites (base, Rahmi Member) and clastics (top, Shagar Member) the site of deposition changed from lagoonal to open (shallow) marine respectively.			MAHMOUD, MS (通讯作者)，UNIV ASSIUT,FAC SCI,DEPT GEOL,ASSIUT,EGYPT.		Mahmoud, Magdi/I-8094-2019						0	11	12	0	0	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1993	28	1					79	92						14	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	KL775					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KL77500004
J	THOMAS, JB; MARSHALL, J; MANN, AL; SUMMONS, RE; MAXWELL, JR				THOMAS, JB; MARSHALL, J; MANN, AL; SUMMONS, RE; MAXWELL, JR			DINOSTERANES (4,23,24-TRIMETHYLSTERANES) AND OTHER BIOLOGICAL MARKERS IN DINOFLAGELLATE-RICH MARINE-SEDIMENTS OF RHAETIAN AGE	ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY			English	Article						BRISTOL TROUGH; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; DINOFLAGELLATES; DINOSTERANES; 4-METHYL STERANES	DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT; STEROLS; HYDROCARBONS; PETROLEUM; STERANES; FOSSIL; OILS	Alkane biological marker distributions and concentrations have been determined in 18 samples from a section of Rhaetian age from the Bristol Trough and a quantitative micropalaeontological analysis carried out. Taking into account previous geological investigations of the sequence, three ''end-member'' depositional settings have been recognised from changes in total organic carbon content, the biological markers and the micropalaeontological composition. These depositional environments are attributed as follows. The first, which occurs in the lower part of the section, corresponds to deposition in a supratidal/sabkha-type setting with the major organic input being of allochthonous origin. The second, also in the lower part of the section, indicates the occurrence of periods of marine incursion, with enhanced salinity resulting from evaporation. In the upper part of the section marginal marine conditions are apparent, with higher organic carbon, biological marker and amorphous organic matter contents at the top, suggesting the establishment of more stable conditions of oxygen depletion. Some sediments in the sequence are notable for containing an abundance of cysts of Rhaetogonyaulax rhaetica, one of the oldest marine dinoflagellates. Comparison of microfossil abundances with hydrocarbon abundances extends the circumstantial evidence for the Dinophyceae being the major biological source of dinosteranes (4,23,24-trimethylcholestanes) and some other 4-methyl steranes in marine sediments. The presence of dinosteranes and their 24-ethyl counterparts extends the stratigraphic range of occurrence of such components back to the Rhaetian. C31 methyl steranes in the sediments from the second depositional setting are tentatively assigned a 4,22,23,24-tetramethyl-sterane skeleton and a dinoflagellate origin.	UNIV BRISTOL,SCH CHEM,ORGAN GEOCHEM UNIT,BRISTOL BS8 1TS,AVON,ENGLAND; BUR MINERAL RESOURCES,CANBERRA,ACT 2601,AUSTRALIA; UNIV SOUTHAMPTON,DEPT GEOL,SOUTHAMPTON SO9 5NH,HANTS,ENGLAND; KINGSTON POLYTECH,SCH IND & POLYM CHEM,KINGSTON THAMES KT1 2EE,SURREY,ENGLAND	University of Bristol; University of Southampton; Kingston University			Summons, Roger/AAL-3789-2020; Marshall, John/M-9154-2018	Marshall, John/0000-0002-9242-3646				ALAM M, 1979, J ORG CHEM, V44, P4466, DOI 10.1021/jo01338a053; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BALLANTINE JA, 1979, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V18, P1459, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9422(00)98475-9; BIRD CW, 1971, NATURE, V230, P273; BOON JJ, 1979, NATURE, V277, P125, DOI 10.1038/277125a0; BOUVIER P, 1976, BIOCHEM J, V159, P267, DOI 10.1042/bj1590267; BUJAK JP, 1981, CAN J BOT, V59, P2077, DOI 10.1139/b81-270; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRAT PAL, V13, P216; BUJAK JP, 1976, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P1; BURCKLE LH, 1982, INTRO MARINE PALAEON, P245; CALANDRA MF, 1964, C R HEBD SCEANCES AC, V258, P122; DAHL J, 1992, NATURE, V355, P154, DOI 10.1038/355154a0; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DROOP MR, 1959, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V38, P599, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400007025; Evitt WR., 1967, STANFORD U PUBLS GEO, V10, P83; GOODWIN NS, 1988, ORG GEOCHEM, V12, P495, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(88)90159-3; Hamilton G.B., 1982, A stratigraphic index of calcareous nanofossils, P17; HAMILTON GB, 1977, GEOLOGICAL EXCURSION, P101; JW, 1992, PROTEROZOIC BIOSPHER, P81; KENNETT JP, 1987, MAR GEOL, P1; KIMBLE BJ, 1974, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V38, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(74)90011-8; Macquaker J.H.S., 1987, Ph.D. thesis; MACQUAKER JHS, 1985, ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY, V10, P93; MAYALL MJ, 1981, GEOL MAG, V118, P377, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800032246; MELLO MR, 1988, MAR PETROL GEOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(88)90002-5; MOLDOWAN JM, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V10, P915, DOI 10.1016/S0146-6380(86)80029-8; MOLDOWAN JM, 1985, AAPG BULL, V69, P1255; NICHOLS PD, 1990, ORG GEOCHEM, V15, P503, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(90)90096-I; NOBLE RA, 1986, ADV ORG GEOCHEM, P825; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; Richardson L., 1911, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, V67; ROBINSON N, 1987, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V26, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9422(00)81423-5; Robinson N., 1984, Organic Geochemistry, V6, P143, DOI [10.1016/0146-6380(84)90035-4, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(84)90035-4]; Rubinstein I., 1975, J CHEM SOC PERKIN T, VI., P1833; SARGEANT WAS, 1963, NATURE, V199, P353; SARGEANT WAS, 1978, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P167; STOCKMARR J, 1971, Pollen et Spores, V13, P615; SUMMONS RE, 1987, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V51, P3075, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(87)90381-4; SUMMONS RE, 1988, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V52, P2733, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(88)90042-7; TENHAVEN HL, 1987, NATURE, V330, P641, DOI 10.1038/330641a0; THOMAS JB, 1990, THESIS U BRISTOL; Volkman J.K., 1986, Biological markers in the sedimentary record, P1; VOLKMAN JK, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V9, P83, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(86)90089-6; VOLKMAN JK, 1990, ORG GEOCHEM, V15, P489, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(90)90094-G; VOLKMAN JK, 1980, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V19, P1809, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9422(00)83818-2; VOLKMAN JK, 1993, IN PRESS ORG GEOCHEM, V20; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WAPLES DW, 1974, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V38, P381, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(74)90132-X; Warrington G., 1984, Proceedings of the Ussher Society, V6, P100; WARRINGTON G, 1974, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V17, P133, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(74)90095-5; WARRINGTON G, 1983, GEOLOGY COUNTRY W SU, V379, P1; Welte D.H., 1984, PETROLEUM FORMATION; WIGGINS VD, 1973, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V119, P1; WITHERS NW, 1979, TETRAHEDRON LETT, V38, P3605	55	52	64	2	12	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0146-6380			ORG GEOCHEM	Org. Geochem.	JAN	1993	20	1					91	104		10.1016/0146-6380(93)90084-O	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0146-6380(93)90084-O			14	Geochemistry & Geophysics	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geochemistry & Geophysics	KQ816					2025-03-11	WOS:A1993KQ81600011
J	POULSEN, NE				POULSEN, NE			JURASSIC DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE DANISH SUBBASIN IN RELATION TO SEQUENCES IN ENGLAND AND POLAND - A PRELIMINARY REVIEW	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							EVOLUTION	A palynological study of marine Jurassic deposits of the Danish Subbasin has identified most of the zones and subzones of the dinoflagellate cyst biozonation established in the British Isles. One new subzone of the Mancodinium semitabulatum Zone, the Parvocysta nasuta Subzone (latest Early Jurassic to earliest mid-Jurassic), is proposed. The Early Jurassic zonal scheme is correlated with existing miospore and ostracod zonations. Middle Jurassic strata in Denmark are mainly non-marine. Study of Late Jurassic ammonite-dated samples from Poland has provided additional control on the correlation of the Danish dinoflagellate cyst zonal scheme. Dinoflagellate cysts in the Volgian Scythicus Zone of Poland allow reliable correlation of this zone with the Portlandian Albani Zone of England and Denmark. One new species of dinoflagellate cyst, Nannoceratopsis ridingii, is described.	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KEYWORTH,ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	POULSEN, NE (通讯作者)，MINIST ENVIRONM,GEOL SURVEY DENMARK,THORAVEJ 8,DK-2400 COPENHAGEN NV,DENMARK.							AARHUS N, 1989, NOR GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P39; [Anonymous], 1975, Studia Geologica Polonica; [Anonymous], INT S JUR STRAT ERL; BERTELSEN F, 1978, GEOL SURV DEN B, V3; BIRKELUND T., 1980, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, P95; BIRKELUND T, 1985, GRONL GEOL UNDERS B, V153; Birkenmajer K., 1975, Studia Geologica Polonica, V44, P7; BJAERKE T, 1980, Palynology, V4, P57; CALLOMON JH, 1982, ARCTIC GEOLOGY GEOPH, V8, P349; CORTINAT B, 1989, DOC LAB GEOL LYON, V105; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; DAVEY RJ, 1982, GEOL SURV DEN B, V6; DEAN W. T., 1961, BULL BRIT MUS [NAT HIST] GEOL, V4, P435; DYBKJAER K, 1988, GEOL SURV DENT A, V21; DYBKJAER K, 1991, GEOL SURV DEN A, V30; EVITT WILLIAM R., 1961, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V7, P305, DOI 10.2307/1484365; EVITT WR, 1961, J PALEONTOL, V35, P996; GUYOHLSON D, 1988, GEOL UNDERS, V72; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; HEINBERG C, 1984, J PALEONTOL, V58, P362; Kutek J., 1968, Acta Geologica Polonica, V18, P493; Kutek J., 1974, Acta Geologica Polonica, V24, P505; KUTEK J, 1971, MEM BUR RECH GEOL MI, V75, P339; LARSEN G, 1968, HELSINGOR HALSINGBOR; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; LIBORIUSSEN J, 1987, TECTONOPHYSICS, V137, P21, DOI 10.1016/0040-1951(87)90310-6; LUND JJ, 1977, GEOL SURV DENT, V109; LWIERZBOWSKI A, 1981, ACTA PALAENTOL POL, V26, P195; MATYJA B A, 1977, Acta Geologica Polonica, V27, P41; MATYJA BA, 1987, 2ND INT S JUR STRAT, P421; MAUBEUGE PL, 1964, 1962 C JUR LUB, P127; MICHELSEN O, 1989, GEOL SURV DEN A, V25; MICHELSEN O, 1975, GEOL SURV DEN S2, V104; MICHELSEN O, 1989, GEOL SURV DEN A, V24; NOHRHANSEN H, 1908, B GEOL SOC DEN, V35, P31; PARK SM, 1984, THESIS U COLLEGE LON; PARK SM, 1987, J PALEONTOLOGICAL SO, V1, P44; Piel K.M., 1980, Palynology, V4, P79; POULSEN NE, 1991, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY B, V16, P7; POULSEN NE, 1989, GEOL SURV DEN INT RE, V33; POULSEN NE, 1990, GEOL SURV DEN C, V10; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; Prauss M., 1987, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V176, P129; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; RIDING J B, 1988, Palynology, V12, P65; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; RIDING J B, 1984, Palynology, V8, P195; Riding J.B., 1984, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V45, P109; SARJEANT WAS, 1972, E GREENLADN MEDD GRO, V194; SIVHED U, 1984, SVER GEOL UNDERS C, V78; SIVHED U, 1980, SVER GEOL UNDERS CA, V50; SORGENFREI T, 1964, GEOL SURV DEN 3, V36; SYKES RM, 1979, PALAEONTOLOGY, V22, P438; Wille W., 1982, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V164, P74; Wimbledon W.A., 1978, Journal of the Geological Society (London), V135, P183, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.135.2.0183; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI REP; ZOTTO M, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P193, DOI 10.2307/1485637; 1985, 151985 GEOL SURV DEN, V7; 1987, 121987 GEOL SURV DEN, V10; 1981, GEOL SURV DENT, V2	60	19	19	0	3	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC 3	1992	75	1-2					33	52		10.1016/0034-6667(92)90148-A	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(92)90148-A			20	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	KE065					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KE06500002
J	BALDWIN, RP				BALDWIN, RP			CARGO VESSEL BALLAST WATER AS A VECTOR FOR THE SPREAD OF TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON SPECIES TO NEW-ZEALAND	JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND			English	Article						TOXIC PHYTOPLANKTON; BLOOMS; SHELLFISH POISONING; DINOFLAGELLATES; INTRODUCTIONS; BALLAST WATER; SHIPPING REGULATIONS	DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; MARINE ORGANISMS; DINOPHYCEAE; SEDIMENTS; BLOOMS; MORTALITY; BAY	Toxic phytoplankton can have considerable impact on human health, on commercial fisheries including aquaculture, and on the environment. There is mounting concern about these organisms, their presence or possible introduction, and their potential to cause outbreaks of poisoning. This review paper draws together records of phytoplankton blooms and toxic outbreaks in New Zealand. It also examines evidence for the hypothesis that cargo vessel ballast water is a possible vector for the spread of toxic phytoplankton species, particularly dinoflagellates, to New Zealand. Options for regulating the discharge of ballast water in order to restrict potential importations of toxic species in this way are discussed.			DSIR MARINE & FRESHWATER, NEW ZEALAND OCEANOG INST, POB 14-901, WELLINGTON, NEW ZEALAND.							ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; [Anonymous], 1961, BOT MAR; [Anonymous], AQUACULT INFOR LEAFL; ANRAKU M, 1984, TOXIC RED TIDES SHEL, P105; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; BALDWIN RP, 1991, NZ OCEANOGRAPHIC I C; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; Boyer G.L., 1985, P281; BRAARUD T, 1970, Nytt Magasin for Botanikk (Oslo), V17, P91; BRADFORD JM, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516218; BRITTAN MARTIN R. ARNOLD B. ALBRECHT, 1963, CALIF FISH AND GAME, V49, P302; BURNS DA, 1982, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V16, P289, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1982.9515972; CARLTON JT, 1985, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V23, P313; CASSIE V, 1981, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V15, P181, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1981.9515910; Chang F.H., 1985, P109; CHANG FH, 1985, PHYCOLOGIA, V24, P191, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-24-2-191.1; CHANG FH, 1990, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V24, P461, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1990.9516437; CHANG FH, 1988, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V22, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1988.9516307; CHANG FH, 1983, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V17, P165, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1983.9515994; CHANG FH, 1987, CATCH, V14, P30; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; Dale B., 1979, P443; Davison P., 1985, P153; DEJONGE VN, 1987, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V24, P725, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(87)90148-X; GIBBS MM, 1991, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V25, P239, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1991.9516476; GIBBS MM, 1988, TAUPO RES LABORATORY, V105, P1; HALLEGRAEFF G, 1988, AUSTR FISHERIES  JUL, P32; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P475; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1987, CSIRO MARINE LABORAT, V187, P1; HEBERT PDN, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1587, DOI 10.1139/f89-202; Hoese D.F., 1973, Koolewong, V2, P3; HURLEY DE, 1982, NZOI20 OC SUMM; Lam C.W.Y., 1989, P49; MEYER KF, 1953, NEW ENGL J MED, V249, P843, DOI 10.1056/NEJM195311192492105; OSTENFIELD CH, 1908, SERIE PLANKTON, V1, P1; PAXTON JR, 1985, JAPANESE J ICHTHYOLO, V31, P396; PETERS N, 1933, ZOOL ANZ, V104, P59; PRAKESH A, 1971, J FISHERIES RES BOAR, V177; RAO DVS, 1988, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V45, P2076, DOI 10.1139/f88-241; SCHANTZ EJ, 1957, J AM CHEM SOC, V79, P5230, DOI 10.1021/ja01576a044; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; Sundstrom B, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPL, P537; TANGEN K, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P123, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411330; TAYLOR FJR, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P77; TODD ECD, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P504; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; VINER AB, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P253, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516221; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P47, DOI 10.2307/1484846; Washbourn H.P., 1936, FURTHER REMINESCENCE; WHITE AW, 1984, TOXIC RED TIDES SHEL, P110; WHITE E, 1982, WATER NZ FUTURE, P129; WILLIAMS RJ, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90021-2; YASUMOTO T, 1980, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V46, P1405; YASUMOTO T, 1978, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V44, P1249; 1991, UNPUB CONTROL DISCHA	61	14	16	0	7	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0303-6758	1175-8899		J ROY SOC NEW ZEAL	J. R. Soc. N.Z.	DEC	1992	22	4					229	242		10.1080/03036758.1992.10420818	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03036758.1992.10420818			14	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	LD663					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992LD66300002
J	BAUMANN, KH; MATTHIESSEN, J				BAUMANN, KH; MATTHIESSEN, J			VARIATIONS IN SURFACE-WATER MASS CONDITIONS IN THE NORWEGIAN SEA - EVIDENCE FROM HOLOCENE COCCOLITH AND DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGES	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS; NORTHEAST ATLANTIC-OCEAN; LAST DEGLACIATION; ICE-SHEET; ISOTOPIC EVIDENCE; VORING-PLATEAU; GREENLAND SEA; CIRCULATION; SKAGERRAK; RECORD	Coccolith and dinoflagellate cyst assemblages have been investigated in five sediment cores from the Norwegian Sea and Fram Strait. Both fossil groups are characterized by similar patterns of composition. The assemblages contain high proportions of single species. The coccolith flora is of low diversity and consists almost entirely of Coccolithus pelagicus and Emiliania huxleyi. The dinoflagellate cysts are generally dominated by Operculodinium centrocarpum and Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus. Other species, especially Bitectatodinium tepikiense, Peridinium faeroense and Impagidinium pallidum, sometimes contribute considerably to the assemblages. Based on the abundance of the assemblages and the ratio change between the dominating species it has been possible to establish three intervals of distinct major changes in surface water mass conditions, Sparse occurrences of coccoliths and dinoflagellate cysts have been observed before 10,000 yrs B.P., indicating harsh environmental conditions with a distinct influence of meltwater and temporarily very slight inflow of Atlantic water. The modem surface-water circulation pattern was reinitiated during Termination I(B). The assemblages suggest slightly cooler and probably less saline surface water conditions than are present today until 7500 yrs B.P. Solar insolation may have caused a first temperature peak which is responsible for the early Holocene productivity maximum. A considerable change in the composition of dinocyst and coccolith assemblages occurs corresponding approximately to the onset of the Holocene climatic optimum. This change was most probably linked to an almost synchronous reorganization of the hydrographic properties in the entire North Atlantic realm after the ice sheets had vanished. Since 6000 yrs B.P. the Norwegian Current with its modem oceanographic and ecological properties has been fully established.			GEOMAR, MARINE GEOSCI RES CTR, WISCHHOFSTR 1-3, W-2300 KIEL 14, GERMANY.			Matthiessen, Jens/0000-0002-6952-2494				Aksu A.E., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P617, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.140.1989; AKSU AE, 1992, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V92, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(92)90138-U; ANDERSON PM, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P1043, DOI 10.1126/science.241.4869.1043; [Anonymous], 1971, POLLEN SPORES; AUGSTEIN E, 1984, BER POLARFORSCH, V17; BACKMAN J, 1983, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P141, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(83)90009-9; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BARD E, 1990, NATURE, V345, P405, DOI 10.1038/345405a0; BARD E, 1987, NATURE, V328, P791, DOI 10.1038/328791a0; Bard E-., 1987, CLIM DYNAM, V1, P101; Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; BAUMANN KH, 1990, BER SONDERFORSCHUNGS, V313; BAUMANN M, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P437; BELANGER PE, 1982, BOREAS, V11, P29; BRAARUD T, 1979, BRIT PHYCOL J, V14, P349, DOI 10.1080/00071617900650391; BROECKER WS, 1970, REV GEOPHYS SPACE GE, V8, P169, DOI 10.1029/RG008i001p00169; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; Bukry D., 1974, The Black Sea-Geology, Chemistry and Biology, V20, P353; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; de Vernal A., 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P387, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.133.1989; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DEVERNAL A, 1987, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V41, P265; DICKSON RR, 1988, PROG OCEANOGR, V20, P103, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(88)90049-3; DOHER LI, 1980, 830 US GEOL SURV CIR; DUANE A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90002-Z; DUPLESSY JC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90096-1; EIDE LK, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90029-L; FAIRBANKS RG, 1989, NATURE, V342, P637, DOI 10.1038/342637a0; Fairbanks RG, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P937, DOI 10.1029/PA005i006p00937; Folland CK, 1990, CLIMATE CHANGE: THE IPCC SCIENTIFIC ASSESSMENT, P195; GADE HG, 1986, NORDIC SEAS, P182; GARD G, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P417; GARD G, 1988, MEDD STOCKHOLMS U GE, V275, P1; GERLACH SA, 1986, BER SONDERFORSCHUNGS, V313, P35; GERSONDE R, 1986, REP POLAR RES, V28; GRAHAM DK, 1990, SCOT J GEOL, V26, P65, DOI 10.1144/sjg26020065; HAAKE FW, 1989, BOREAS, V18, P343; HALD M, 1984, BOREAS, V13, P133; Hald M, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P583, DOI 10.1029/PA002i006p00583; HANCOCK J.M., 1984, INTRO PETROLEUM GEOL, P133; Harland R., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P95; HARLAND R, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P945, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; HARTLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; HEIN FJ, 1991, GEOGR PHYS QUATERN, V45, P213, DOI 10.7202/032861ar; HENRICH R, 1989, MAR GEOL, V86, P283, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(89)90090-X; HENRICH R, 1986, GEOL RUNDSCH, V75, P805, DOI 10.1007/BF01820649; Hillaire-Marcel C., 1989, Geographie Physique et Quaternaire, V43, P263; JANSEN E, 1983, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V63, P117; JANSEN E, 1985, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V49, P189, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(85)90053-7; JANSEN E, 1985, BOREAS, V14, P243; JANSEN E, 1990, NATURE, V343, P612, DOI 10.1038/343612a0; JANSEN E, 1987, ABRUPT CLIMATIC CHAN, P299; JONES GA, 1988, NATURE, V336, P56, DOI 10.1038/336056a0; JONES GA, 1991, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V71, P145; JOSENHANS HW, 1990, MAR GEOL, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(90)90024-E; KAPUZ NK, 1990, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V5, P557; KASSENS H, 1990, BER SONDERFORSCHUGSB, V313; KUTZBACH JE, 1986, J ATMOS SCI, V43, P1726, DOI 10.1175/1520-0469(1986)043<1726:TIOCOP>2.0.CO;2; LEHMAN SJ, 1991, NATURE, V349, P513, DOI 10.1038/349513a0; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRAT PALYNOL, V20; MATTHIESSEN J, 1991, GEOMAR7 REP; MIKKELSEN N, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P87; MILLER AAL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P2342, DOI 10.1139/e82-205; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; MUDIE P.J., 1992, NEOGENE QUATERNARY D, P347; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV WORKSHO ASI, V308, P649; NAGY J, 1980, BOREAS, V9, P39; NAGY J, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P107; Nordberg K, 1991, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V6, P461, DOI 10.1029/91PA01132; PAASCHE E, 1960, NOR FISKED SKR, V12, P1; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; RAMM M, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P159, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90057-6; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; RUDDIMAN WF, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P145; SAMTLEBEN C, 1992, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(92)90037-K; SAMTLEBEN C, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90028-K; SCHRADER H, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P337; SCOTT DB, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90013-6; SEJRUP HP, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P74, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90091-7; SMADYDA TJ, 1958, NYGG MAG BOT, V6, P75; STABELL B, 1986, GEOL RUNDSCH, V75, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01770186; Stabell B., 1987, POLAR RES, V5, P321, DOI DOI 10.3402/POLAR.V5I3.6902; STOKER MS, 1989, J QUATERNARY SCI, V4, P211, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390040303; Swift J., 1986, NORDIC SEAS, P129, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-8035-5_5; THIEDE J, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P115; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; VEUM T, 1992, NATURE, V356, P783, DOI 10.1038/356783a0; VILKS G, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P1181, DOI 10.1126/science.202.4373.1181; VOGELSANG E, 1990, BER SONDERFORSCHUNGS, V313; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WEINELT MS, 1991, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V71, P137; WESTBROEK P, 1986, SYSTEMATICS ASS SPEC, V30, P189	97	56	58	0	7	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	DEC	1992	20	2					129	146		10.1016/0377-8398(92)90003-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(92)90003-3			18	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	KG990					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KG99000003
J	KEAFER, BA; BUESSELER, KO; ANDERSON, DM				KEAFER, BA; BUESSELER, KO; ANDERSON, DM			BURIAL OF LIVING DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN ESTUARINE AND NEARSHORE SEDIMENTS	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							CONTINENTAL-SHELF; MIXING RATES; PB-210; CS-137; DISTRIBUTIONS; MARINE; PU	The deposition and burial of living dinoflagellate cysts was studied in two different environments: the nearshore waters of the southern Gulf of Maine and a small shallow salt pond on Cape Cod, Massachusetts (Perch Pond). Vertical profiles of cysts and two naturally occurring radionuclides (Pb-210, Th-234) differed significantly between the two environments. At 160 m depths in the Gulf of Maine, cyst profiles in the sediment often showed a subsurface peak in abundance 6-8 cm below the surface. The Pb-210 profiles were consistent with a rapidly mixed surface layer (2-6 cm thick) above another region (6 to at least 12 cm thick) where mixing was slower but still dominant over sediment deposition. The sediment mixing coefficient (D(b)) ranged from 15 to 26 cm2 y-1 in this lower region. The radiotracer profiles and modelling results both suggest that the subsurface peaks in cyst abundance are not the result of a pulse input in one year followed by burial (via bioturbation or sediment deposition). Instead, we hypothesize that they arise from a combination of germination from the surface mixed layer and mortality at depth. In contrast, the cyst and radiotracer profiles in the shallow Perch Pond embayment are consistent with a single thin (2 cm) mixed layer at the sediment surface. Burial of cysts below this level is due to a relatively high rate of sediment deposition (2.9 mm y-1), with little or no biological mixing. This lack of mixing is consistent with reports of seasonal anoxia in Perch Pond, a recurrent process which kills benthic animals before they reach the size or community composition needed for deep bioturbation. Opportunistic, recolonizing species are only capable of mixing the top 1 or 2 cm. Resuspension and redeposition of cysts by wind and storms appears to be limited by the small size and somewhat protected location of the pond. The lack of deep mixing allows us to compare the survival of cysts of different species by modelling the decrease in cyst abundance below 2 cm. A simple exponential decay equation fits the data well, and indicates that the living cysts of some species (e.g., Gyrodinium uncatenum, Gonyaulax polyedra) are more susceptable to mortality in the deeper anoxic sediments than are Gonyaulax verior and Alexandrium (formerly Protogonyaulax) tamarense.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST,DEPT CHEM,WOODS HOLE,MA 02543	Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution	KEAFER, BA (通讯作者)，WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST,DEPT BIOL,WOODS HOLE,MA 02543, USA.							ALLER RC, 1976, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V29, P37, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(76)90024-8; Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; ANDERSON RF, 1988, CONT SHELF RES, V8, P925, DOI 10.1016/0278-4343(88)90082-9; BENNINGER LK, 1979, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V43, P241, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(79)90208-5; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BROWER C, 1984, THESIS U MAINE ORONO; BUESSELER KO, 1986, THESIS MIT WOODS HOL; CARPENTER R, 1982, MAR GEOL, V48, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(82)90133-5; COCHRAN JK, 1985, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V49, P1195, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(85)90010-9; CRAIB J. S., 1965, J CONS CONS PERMA INT EXPLOR MER, V30, P34; CUTSHALL NH, 1983, NUCL INSTRUM METHODS, V206, P309, DOI 10.1016/0167-5087(83)91273-5; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1979, P443; DEMASTER DJ, 1985, MAR GEOL, V66, P133, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(85)90026-X; DUURSMA EK, 1967, NETH J SEA RES, V3, P425; FLIGHT WR, 1972, THESIS U NEW HAMPSHI; Goodman D. K., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P649; GUINASSO NL, 1975, J GEOPHYS RES-OC ATM, V80, P3032, DOI 10.1029/JC080i021p03032; HINES ME, 1991, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V32, P313, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(91)90046-E; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; HULBERT MH, 1975, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V45, P504; KRISHNASWAMI S, 1980, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V47, P307, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(80)90017-5; LIVINGSTON HD, 1979, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V43, P29, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(79)90153-5; MULLIGAN H, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P23; NITTROUER CA, 1979, MAR GEOL, V31, P297, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(79)90039-2; Pearson T.H., 1978, Oceanography and Marine Biology an Annual Review, V16, P229; Rhoads DC., 1982, ANIMALSEDIMENT RELAT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4757-1317-6_1; SANTSCHI PH, 1980, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V51, P248, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(80)90208-3; SHARMA P, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P313, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0313; TURKEKIAN KK, 1978, CHEM OCEANOGR, P313; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Wall D., 1986, THESIS U SASKATCHEWA	39	72	79	0	6	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398			MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	DEC	1992	20	2					147	161		10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(92)90004-4			15	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	KG990					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KG99000004
J	ICHIKAWA, S; WAKAO, Y; FUKUYO, Y				ICHIKAWA, S; WAKAO, Y; FUKUYO, Y			EXTERMINATION EFFICACY OF HYDROGEN-PEROXIDE AGAINST CYSTS OF RED TIDE AND TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATES, AND ITS ADAPTABILITY TO BALLAST WATER OF CARGO-SHIPS	NIPPON SUISAN GAKKAISHI			Japanese	Article								The global expansion of red tide and toxic dinoflagellates is facilitated by increasing the transportation of their cysts in the ballast water of cargo ships. Preventive measures for such expansion should be urgently developed. The potential of hydrogen peroxide as an extermination agent was investigated under laboratory conditions. Natural cysts were isolated after an ordinary cleaning procedure and were exposed to several concentrations of hydrogen peroxide solution ranging from 0 to 1,000 mg/l. Then, the cysts were rinsed and incubated individually in sterile filtered seawater to observe their morphological change and germination ability. The cysts of Polykrikos schwartzii were exterminated after exposure to 100 mg/l hydrogen peroxide for 24 h. No germination was observed from cysts of Alexandrium catenella exposed to 30 mg/l hydrogen peroxide for 48 h. All cysts of A. tamarense exposed to 30 mg/l hydrogen peroxide for 48 h showed protoplasm contraction and decolorization. Hydrogen peroxide at a 100 mg/l concentration in seawater broke down within 30 days, and showed no significant difference from seawater in corrosion ability. The present results definitely support the notion that hydrogen peroxide has high potential as an extermination agent against dinoflagellate cysts in ballast water without damaging tank materials and environmental concerns.	UNIV TOKYO,FAC AGR,DEPT FISHERIES,BUNKYO KU,TOKYO 113,JAPAN	University of Tokyo	ICHIKAWA, S (通讯作者)，KATAYAMA CHEM INC,HIGASHIYODOGAWA,OSAKA 533,JAPAN.							HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P516	2	14	16	1	4	JAPAN SOC SCI FISHERIES TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES	TOKYO	5-7 KONAN-4 MINATO-KU, TOKYO 108, JAPAN	0021-5392			NIPPON SUISAN GAKK	Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi	DEC	1992	58	12					2229	2233						5	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	KN043					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KN04300003
J	OSHIMA, Y; BOLCH, CJ; HALLEGRAEFF, GM				OSHIMA, Y; BOLCH, CJ; HALLEGRAEFF, GM			TOXIN COMPOSITION OF RESTING CYSTS OF ALEXANDRIUM-TAMARENSE (DINOPHYCEAE)	TOXICON			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; PROTOGONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; TEMPERATURE; TOXICITY; WATER	Paralytic shellfish toxin composition in the resting cysts of the dinoflagellate Alexandrium tamarense was investigated by means of high performance liquid chromatography. A comparison was made between cysts collected from ship ballast tank sediments, natural population of motile vegetative cells collected from the area where ballast water was taken, as well as cultured vegetative cells established from the cysts and the natural plankton bloom. Total toxin concentration of the cysts (595 fmole/cell) was six-fold higher than that of the natural population of vegetative cells. They contained the same ten toxic components but in different relative abundances. The higher proportion of 11-alpha-hydroxysulfate epimers in the cysts suggests that the biosynthesis of toxins is halted at an early stage in cyst formation.	CSIRO, DIV FISHERIES, MARINE LABS, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA; UNIV TASMANIA, DEPT PLANT SCI, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA	Commonwealth Scientific & Industrial Research Organisation (CSIRO); University of Tasmania	TOHOKU UNIV, FAC AGR, DEPT APPL BIOL CHEM, AOBA KU, SENDAI 981, JAPAN.		Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOCZAR BA, 1988, PLANT PHYSIOL, V88, P1285, DOI 10.1104/pp.88.4.1285; BOYER GL, 1987, MAR BIOL, V96, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00394845; CEMBELLA AD, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P333; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HALL S, 1990, ACS SYM SER, V418, P29; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; LIRDWITAYAPRASIT T, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P294; NISHIHAMA Y, 1979, MON REP HOKKAIDO FIS, V36, P65; OGATA T, 1987, MAR BIOL, V95, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00409008; OSHIMA Y, 1989, BIOACT MOL, V10, P319; OSHIMA Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P391; OSHIMA Y, 1982, Nippon Suisan Gakkaishi, V48, P1303; SELVIN RC, 1984, TOXICON, V22, P817, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(84)90166-1; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; WHITE AW, 1986, TOXICON, V24, P605, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(86)90181-9	18	65	76	1	20	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0041-0101	1879-3150		TOXICON	Toxicon	DEC	1992	30	12					1539	1544		10.1016/0041-0101(92)90025-Z	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0041-0101(92)90025-Z			6	Pharmacology & Pharmacy; Toxicology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Pharmacology & Pharmacy; Toxicology	KB731	1488762				2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KB73100004
J	JOLLEY, DW				JOLLEY, DW			PALYNOFLORAL ASSOCIATION SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE PALEOCENE THANET BEDS AND EQUIVALENT SEDIMENTS IN EASTERN ENGLAND	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Previous attempts to correlate the Thanetian sediments of East Anglia and Kent have provided a broad stratigraphic framework. Established dinoflagellate cyst zonation schemes can be used to subdivide the Late Palaeocene Thanet Beds and Ormesby Clay into two zones, based primarily on occurrences of Alisocysta margarita (Harland) Harland, 1979a, and Palaeoperidinium pyrophorum (Ehrenberg) Sarjeant, 1967. This twofold subdivision does not provide a sufficient basis for correlation of Thanet Beds and Ormesby Clay sections. As an alternative in this study, palynofloral associations (e.g. the Areoligera cf. coronata-Inaperturopollenites hiatus association) are used as the basis for detailed stratigraphic correlation in which nine "association sequences" (T1-T9) are defined. These association sequences are regarded as representing at least nine Thanet Beds and Ormesby Clay depositional units which onlap the Late Cretaceous Chalk erosion surface from the north and east. A depositional history is proposed indicating that the lower part of the Ormesby Clay corresponds to the lowstand systems tract of cycle TA2.1 of Haq et al. (1987), which is not represented in the Thanet Beds. Most of the Ormesby Clay and Thanet Beds was deposited as retrograding sequences during the transgressive systems tract of cycle TA2.1. Thin claystones with an offshore marine palynoflora at the top of the Ormesby Clay and Thanet Beds are regarded as deposits of the TA2.1 highstand systems tract and are restricted to the northeast of the study area.			JOLLEY, DW (通讯作者)，UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOL STUDIES,MAPPIN ST,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.							Alberti G., 1959, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg, V28, P93; ANDERSON RY, 1960, NEW MEXICO BUREAU MI, V6, P1; [Anonymous], 1979, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN 19; BELOW R, 1982, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V14, P23; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; BERRY F, 1977, 7710 I GEOL SCI REP; BOSWELL PGH, 1916, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V71, P536; BOSWELL PGH, 1929, MEM GEOL SURV ENGL W; BOSWELL PGH, 1927, MEM GEOL SURV ENGL W; Caro Y., 1973, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V5, P329; COOPER J, 1976, TERTIARY RES SPECIAL, V1, P1; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; COX FC, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V14, P169; DAVEY RJ, 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; DECONINCK J, 1987, B SOC BELG GEOL, V96, P293; DEEGAN C, 1977, 7725 I GEOL SCI REP; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Ellison R.A., 1983, P GEOL ASS, V94, P311, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(83)80014-5; ELLISON RA, 1986, MEM BR GEOL SURV, V223; ELLISON RA, 1976, IGS BOREHOLES 1975, P21; Elsik W.C., 1977, Palynology, V1, P95; GURR PR, 1963, P GEOL ASS, V73, P82; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HARLAND R, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P27, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90022-8; HAYNES JOHN, 1956, CONTR CUSHMAN FOUND FORAMINIFERAL RES, V7, P79; HEILMANNCLAUSEN C, 1985, DAN GEOL UNDERS, V7; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; HOPSON PM, 1979, MINER ASS REP I GEOL, V46; Islam M.A., 1983, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V25, P231; Jolley D.W., 1991, Tertiary Research, V13, P11; JOLLEY DW, 1992, IN PRESS TERTIARY RE; KING C, 1983, 827 I GEOL SCI REP; KING C, 1981, TERTIARY RES SPEC PA, V6; KNOX R W O, 1990, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V101, P145; Knox R. W. O. B, 1979, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V90, P55; Knox R.W. O. B., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P267; KNOX RW, 1988, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC L, V39, P407; KNOX RWO, 1983, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V44, P355; LAKE RD, 1986, 259 MEM BR GEOL SURV; LAKE RD, 1986, 258 MEM BR GEOL SURV; Lejeune-Carpentier M., 1938, Annales de la Societe gdologique de Belgique, V62, pB163; LENTIN J K, 1987, Palynology, V11, P113; LENTIN JK, 1977, BEDFORD I OCEANOGRAP, P1; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE, P1; MARTINI E, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P739; MCLEAN D M, 1971, Journal of Paleontology, V45, P729; MILLWARD D, 1987, 240 MEM BR GEOL SURV; NEILSEN OB, 1988, TERTIARY DEPOSITS ST, P235; Powell A.J., 1992, P155; POWELL AJ, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P327, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90064-4; PRESTWICH J., 1852, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V8, P235; SAMOILOVICH SR, 1961, TR VINIGRI, V177; SARJEANT W A S, 1981, Meyniana, V33, P97; SARJEANT WILLIAM A. S., 1967, GRANA PALYNOL, V7, P241; SCHUMACKERLAMBRY J, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90043-9; SCHUMKAERLAMBRY J, 1978, LAB PALAEOBOT PALYNO; SEISSER WG, 1987, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V6, P85; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1984, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, P1; THOMSON P. W., 1953, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V94 B., P1; THOWNSEND, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P957; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WARD DJ, 1978, 7810 I GEOL SCI, P1; WHITTAKER W, 1872, GEOLOGY LONDON BASIN, V1	64	11	11	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	NOV 20	1992	74	3-4					207	237		10.1016/0034-6667(92)90008-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(92)90008-5			31	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	KC071					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KC07100003
J	MCMINN, A				MCMINN, A			QUATERNARY COASTAL EVOLUTION AND VEGETATION HISTORY OF NORTHERN NEW-SOUTH-WALES, AUSTRALIA, BASED ON DINOFLAGELLATES AND POLLEN	QUATERNARY RESEARCH			English	Article							SEA-LEVEL CHANGES; LATE PLEISTOCENE; TECTONIC MOVEMENTS; CYSTS				MCMINN, A (通讯作者)，UNIV TASMANIA,INST ANTARCTIC & SO OCEAN STUDIES,BOX 252C,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA.		McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BROECKER WS, 1970, REV GEOPHYS SPACE GE, V8, P169, DOI 10.1029/RG008i001p00169; CHAPPELL J, 1974, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V85, P553, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1974)85<553:GOCTHP>2.0.CO;2; CHAPPELL J, 1978, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V89, P356, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1978)89<356:LQTMAS>2.0.CO;2; DRURY LW, 1982, THESIS U NSW; DRURY LW, 1983, ARCHAEOMETRY AUSTR P, P290; Kershaw A.P., 1975, QUATERNARY STUDIES, P181; KERSHAW AP, 1976, NEW PHYTOL, V77, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1976.tb01534.x; KERSHAW AP, 1982, AUST J BOT, V30, P279, DOI 10.1071/BT9820279; MACKENZIE KG, 1984, P ROYAL SOC VICTORIA, V96, P227; MARSHALL JF, 1976, NATURE, V263, P120, DOI 10.1038/263120a0; Matthews R. K., 1973, Quaternary Research, V3, P147, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(73)90061-6; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; MCMINN A, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P305, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3; MCMINN A, IN PRESS SCI RESULTS; MCMINN A, 1991, Q NOTES NEW S WALES, V85, P1; MCMINN A, IN PRESS MICROPALEON; MCMINN A, IN PRESS SPECIAL PUB; MCMINN A, 1988, P LINN SOC N S W, V109, P175; PICKETT J, 1981, ALCHERINGA, V5, P71, DOI 10.1080/03115518108565434; PICKETT JW, 1983, Q NOTES NSW GEOLOGIC, V52, P8; Roy P. S., 1984, BULLETIN, V161, P23; ROY PS, 1980, SEDIMENT GEOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(80)90003-2; ROY PS, 1981, J GEOL SOC AUST, V28, P471, DOI 10.1080/00167618108729182; Roy PS., 1984, COASTAL GEOMORPHOLOG, P99; SHACKELTON NJ, 1973, QUATERNARY RES, V3, P147; SHACKLETON N.J., 1976, Memoir, V145, P449; SLUITER IR, 1982, ALCHERINGA, V6, P211, DOI 10.1080/03115518208565414	28	3	3	0	1	ACADEMIC PRESS INC JNL-COMP SUBSCRIPTIONS	SAN DIEGO	525 B ST, STE 1900, SAN DIEGO, CA 92101-4495	0033-5894			QUATERNARY RES	Quat. Res.	NOV	1992	38	3					347	358		10.1016/0033-5894(92)90043-I	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0033-5894(92)90043-I			12	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	KD125					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KD12500006
J	OLOTO, IN				OLOTO, IN			SUCCESSION OF PALYNOMORPHS FROM THE EARLY EOCENE OF GBEKEBO-1 WELL IN SW NIGERIA	JOURNAL OF AFRICAN EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article								Subsurface samples from the Early Eocene section of the Imo Shale, obtained from Gbekebo-1 well, yielded microfloras on which some zonal divisions are based. The microfloras reflect from below upwards the close of a marine transgression. The lowest microfloras (samples 37 to 35) are almost exclusively dominated by different dinoflagellate cyst assemblages each characterising a distinct stage in a transgressive-regressive cycle. The younger microfloras (up to a depth of 681 metres) progressively assume a more terrestrial nature composition of land-derived pollen and spores, some of which reach large grain sizes. Samples 37 to 35 indicate transgressive-regressive cycle whilst sample 34 shows considerable land derived palynomorphs. The Apectodinium dominated intervals (regressive) suggest lagoonal, estuarine or brackish water influence whilst Impletosphaeridium ligospinosum and Monoporites annulatus dominated horizon indicate the final closing stage of the marine transgressive phase and beginning of regressive phase. A large monocopate pollen, Proxapertites tertiaria reported by earlier workers from the Paleocene of Nigeria and Colombia, and typical of the Paleocene Palmae province, has been recovered in the present study. Its presence implies that the prevailing climate was tropical.			OLOTO, IN (通讯作者)，UNIV PORT HARCOURT,DEPT GEOL,PMB 5323,PORT HARCOURT,NIGERIA.								0	8	8	0	2	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0899-5362			J AFR EARTH SCI	J. Afr. Earth Sci.	OCT-NOV	1992	15	3-4					441	452		10.1016/0899-5362(92)90027-A	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0899-5362(92)90027-A			12	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	KR232					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KR23200012
J	SNAPE, MG				SNAPE, MG			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM AN ALLOCHTHONOUS BLOCK OF NORDENSKJOLD FORMATION (UPPER JURASSIC), NORTH-WEST JAMES-ROSS-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						ANTARCTIC PENINSULA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; NORDENSKJOLD FORMATION; TITHONIAN		An allochthonous block of the Nordenskjold Formation from north-west James Ross Island, Antarctic Peninsula has yielded a diverse marine palynoflora. Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages from the 185 m thick sequence are described and compared with similar microfloras previously described from Australia, Papua New Guinea and Madagascar. A mid Tithonian (Late Jurassic) age is suggested for the section. One new genus, Helbydinium gen. nov. and four new species, Helbydinium scabratum sp. nov., Leptodinium acneum sp. nov., Leptodinium posterosulcatum sp. nov. and Rhynchodiniopsis foveata sp. nov. are described.			SNAPE, MG (通讯作者)，UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOLOG STUDIES,MAPPIN ST,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.								0	13	15	0	0	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					267	278		10.1017/S0954102092000439	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954102092000439			12	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200004
J	KEATING, JM; SPENCERJONES, M; NEWHAM, S				KEATING, JM; SPENCERJONES, M; NEWHAM, S			THE STRATIGRAPHICAL PALYNOLOGY OF THE KOTICK POINT AND WHISKEY BAY FORMATIONS, GUSTAV GROUP (CRETACEOUS), JAMES-ROSS-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						ANTARCTIC PENINSULA; CRETACEOUS; GUSTAV GROUP; PALYNOMORPHS		Palynomorph assemblages are reported from the Kotick Point and Whisky Bay formations in west and north-west James Ross Island, Antarctic Peninsula. The microfloras, particularly the dinoflagellate cyst florules, indicate an Aptian to early/mid Albian age for the Kotick Point Formation and a mid Albian to Turonian age for the Whisky Bay Formation on the basis of comparison with records from other Southern Hemisphere localities. The ages adduced broadly corroborate those previously derived from macrofaunas. The dinoflagellate cyst floras are closely comparable with those previously reported from Australasia to the extent that recognition of certain microplankton zones is possible. The miospore flora is largely composed of long ranging taxa of limited age diagnostic value. The palynoflora comprises 77 dinoflagellate cyst, 52 miospore and 7 acritarch, chlorophyte and prasinophyte taxa.			KEATING, JM (通讯作者)，UNIV COLL WALES,INST EARTH STUDIES,ABERYSTWYTH SY23 3DB,DYFED,WALES.								0	23	24	0	0	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					279	292		10.1017/S0954102092000440	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954102092000440			14	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200005
J	KEATING, JM				KEATING, JM			PALYNOLOGY OF THE LACHMAN CRAGS MEMBER, SANTA-MARTA FORMATION (UPPER CRETACEOUS) OF NORTH-WEST JAMES-ROSS-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						ANTARCTIC PENINSULA; CRETACEOUS; PALYNOMORPHS; SANTA MARTA FORMATION		Palynomorph assemblages from the Lachman Crags Member of the Santa Marta Formation, north-west James Ross Island, Antarctic Peninsula are described. By basis of comparison with other Southern Hemisphere localities, particularly southern Australia, an early Santonian-early Campanian age is indicated. The results broadly corroborate previous stratigraphical interpretations based on macrofaunal evidence, although the presence of a significant thickness of Santonian strata, not previously recognized, is suggested. The dinoflagellate cyst floras allow the recognition of the local equivalents of the Australian Odontochitina porifera, Isabelidinium cretaceum, Nelsoniella aceras and Xenikoon australis Interval Zones. Some recycling of mid Cretaceous (and possibly Late Jurassic) taxa is also indicated. The miospore flora is composed of relatively long-ranging species, although the local appearance of certain taxa may be of stratigraphical significance. Ranges recorded support previous interpretations of heterochroneity in Southern Hemisphere floras. The palynoflora comprises 76 dinoflagellate cyst, 40 miospore and 7 acritarch, prasinophyte and chlorophyte taxa. Six undescribed species of dinoflagellate cyst are recorded and placed in open nomenclature.			KEATING, JM (通讯作者)，UNIV COLL WALES,INST EARTH STUDIES,ABERYSTWYTH SY23 2DB,DYFED,WALES.								0	42	44	0	1	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					293	304		10.1017/S0954102092000452	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954102092000452			12	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200006
J	SUMNER, PW				SUMNER, PW			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE RABOT MEMBER (SANTA-MARTA FORMATION) OF EASTERN JAMES-ROSS-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						CAMPANIAN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; EKELOF POINT; SANTA MARTA FORMATION		Palynomorph assemblages dominated by dinoflagellate cysts are described from seventeen samples from the Rabot Member of the Santa Marta Formation at Ekelof Point, eastern James Ross Island, Antarctic Peninsula. Although the assemblages are of relatively low diversity, the dinoflagellate cyst taxa recorded indicate a mid to late Campanian (Late Cretaceous) age. Changes in species diversity, dominance and gonyaulacacean ratio suggest a gradually reducing distance from shore during deposition, with a return to more offshore conditions towards the section top. A new species of dinoflagellate cyst, Isabelidinium papillum, is described.			SUMNER, PW (通讯作者)，UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOLOG STUDIES,MAPPIN ST,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.								0	5	7	0	0	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					305	310		10.1017/S0954102092000464	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954102092000464			6	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200007
J	DOLDING, PJD				DOLDING, PJD			PALYNOLOGY OF THE MARAMBIO GROUP (UPPER CRETACEOUS) OF NORTHERN HUMPS-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						ANTARCTIC PENINSULA; HUMPS-ISLAND; LATE CAMPANIAN; PALYNOLOGY		Palynological analyses of the Marambio Group sediments of Humps Island (Santa Marta and Lopez de Bertodano formations) indicates that there is minor displacement across a prominent NW-SE trending normal fault which passes beneath the southern bluff. No major compositional differences were perceived between the palynomorph assemblages either side of the fault. A late Campanian age is suggested for both sequences, based on comparison with Australasian dinoflagellate cyst zonations. A new species of the dinoflagellate cyst Bourkidinium has been recorded from strata on either side of the fault. A significant number of recycled Permian and Early Cretaceous palynomorphs were recorded. Most are miospores and exhibit significant variation in preservational states, implying derivation from several sources. More thermally mature Permian gymnosperm pollen is most likely derived from the nearby Trinity Peninsula Group, exposed on the Antarctic Peninsula. The source of the relatively well preserved Permian pollen is problematic.			DOLDING, PJD (通讯作者)，UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,DEPT GEOL SCI,GOWER ST,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.								0	22	26	0	1	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					311	326		10.1017/S0954102092000476	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954102092000476			16	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200008
J	WOOD, SE; ASKIN, RA				WOOD, SE; ASKIN, RA			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE MARAMBIO GROUP (UPPER CRETACEOUS) OF HUMPS-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						ANTARCTICA; CAMPANIAN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; HUMPS-ISLAND; PALYNOLOGY		Thirty samples from two sections on south-western Humps Island, James Ross Basin, northern Antarctic Peninsula, contain moderately diverse dinoflagellate cyst assemblages deposited in shallow shelf, open marine conditions. Assemblages contain common Isabelidinium spp., including I. cretaceum and I. pellucidum, Cerodinium diebelii, common Odontochitina spp., including O. operculata, O. porifera and O. spinosa, plus Nelsoniella cf. aceras, Octodinium askiniae and rare Chatangiella tripartita, C. victoriensis, Isabelidinium cf. belfastense and I. korojonense. This association includes species with Santonian and Campanian (to Maastrichtian) distribution in Australia and New Zealand. Some of these species may be recycled. A Campanian age is suggested for the Humps Island sections.			WOOD, SE (通讯作者)，UNIV NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE,NEWCASTLE RES GRP FOSSIL FUELS & ENVIRONM GEOCHEM,DRUMMOND BLDG,NEWCASTLE TYNE NE1 7RU,TYNE & WEAR,ENGLAND.		Wood, Stephen/R-5592-2016						0	13	14	0	0	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					327	336		10.1017/S0954102092000488	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954102092000488			10	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200009
J	SMITH, SW				SMITH, SW			MICROPLANKTON FROM THE CAPE LAMB MEMBER, LOPEZ DE BERTODANO FORMATION (UPPER CRETACEOUS), CAPE LAMB, VEGA-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						ANTARCTIC PENINSULA; CAMPANIAN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; LOPEZ DE BERTODANO FORMATION; MAASTRICHTIAN		Samples from the lower Cape Lamb Member, Lopez de Bertodano Formation, Cape Lamb, Vega Island, Antarctic Peninsula have yielded rich and diverse marine palynofloral assemblages. The overall character of the palynofloral assemblages indicate a latest Campanian-earliest Maastrichtian age. Four new dinoflagellate cyst species Canninginopsis ordospinosa sp. nov., Microdinium ? gymnosuturum sp. nov., Phelodinium exilicornutum sp. nov. and Operculodinium radiculatum sp. nov. are described. Certain key dinoflagellate cyst taxa such as Operculodinium radiculatum sp. nov., Manumiella n. sp. 3 and Isabelidinium cretaceum allow a correlation of the lower Cape Lamb Member with the upper palynomorph zone 1/lower zone 2 on nearby Seymour Island.			SMITH, SW (通讯作者)，UNIV SHEFFIELD,CTR PALYNOLOG STUDIES,MAPPIN ST,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.								0	24	25	0	1	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					337	353		10.1017/S095410209200049X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S095410209200049X			17	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200010
J	COCOZZA, CD; CLARKE, CM				COCOZZA, CD; CLARKE, CM			EOCENE MICROPLANKTON FROM LA MESETA FORMATION, NORTHERN SEYMOUR-ISLAND	ANTARCTIC SCIENCE			English	Article						ANTARCTIC PENINSULA; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; EOCENE; LA MESETA FORMATION; SEYMOUR-ISLAND		Twenty two samples collected from the Tertiary La Meseta Formation of Cape Wiman, Seymour Island, Antarctic Peninsula yielded abundant and moderately diverse assemblages of marine palynoflora, dominated by dinoflagellate cysts, together with acritarchs and chlorophyta. The assemblages can be divided into three associations: Association 1, characterized by low diversity dinoflagellate assemblage of late Early Eocene age which are dominated by Enigmadinium cylindrifloriferum; Association 2 characterized by more diverse dinoflagellate cyst assemblages, which show a marked decrease in the dominance of E. cylindrifloriferum, and an increase in relative abundance of Areosphaeridium cf. diktyoplokus; and Association 3 which is characterized by a decrease in dinoflagellate cyst diversity up section. Changes in dinoflagellate cyst dominance and diversity throughout the section suggests a gradation from a stressed, shallow marine palaeoenvironment to a more open near-shore, shallow marine system becoming progressively more nearshore up section. The assemblages are no older than late Early Eocene in age, and possibly as young as Mid-Late Eocene.			COCOZZA, CD (通讯作者)，INTEGRATED EXPLORAT & DEV SERV LTD,ENTERPRISE HOUSE,CIRENCESTER RD,TETBURY GL8 8RX,GLOS,ENGLAND.								0	45	48	0	1	BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD, OXON, ENGLAND OX2 0EL	0954-1020			ANTARCT SCI	Antarct. Sci.	SEP	1992	4	3					355	362		10.1017/S0954102092000506	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0954102092000506			8	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	JL472					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL47200011
J	HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ				HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ			TRANSPORT OF DIATOM AND DINOFLAGELLATE RESTING SPORES IN SHIPS BALLAST WATER - IMPLICATIONS FOR PLANKTON BIOGEOGRAPHY AND AQUACULTURE	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							AUSTRALIA; TASMANIA; COAST; CYSTS; DINOPHYCEAE	Diatom and dinoflagellate species that are not endemic to a region can be inadvertently introduced when their resistant resting stages are discharged with the ballast-tank waters and sediments of bulk cargo vessels. A survey of 343 cargo vessels entering 18 Australian ports showed that 65% of ships were carrying significant amounts of sediment on the bottom of their ballast tanks. All of these samples contained diatoms, including species that are not endemic to Australian waters. Diatom resting spores, especially of Chaetoceros, were also detected. Dinoflagellate resting spores (cysts) were present in 50% of the sediment samples. Of the 53 cyst species identified, 20 (including Diplopelta, Diplopsalopsis, Gonyaulax, Polykrikos, Protoperidinium, Scrippsiella and Zygabikodinium spp.) were successfully germinated to produce viable cultures. Such diversity of diatom and dinoflagellate species in ships' ballast water suggests that the apparent 'cosmopolitanism' of many coastal phytoplankton species may be due partly to the global transport of seawater ballast. Of considerable concern was the detection in 16 ships of cysts of the toxic dinoflagellates Alexandrium catenella, Alexandrium tamarense and Gymnodinium catenatum. One single ballast tank was estimated to contain >300 million viable A.tamarense cysts, some of which were successfully germinated in the laboratory to produce toxic cultures. These toxic dinoflagellate species, which can contaminate shellfish with paralytic shellfish poisons, pose a serious threat to human health and the aquaculture industry. Ballast-water quarantine measures recently introduced in Australia are discussed. Mid-ocean exchange of ballast water is only partially effective in removing dinoflagellate cysts which have settled to the bottom of ballast tanks. The present work indicates that the most effective measure to prevent the spreading of toxic dinoflagellate cysts via ships' ballast water would be to avoid taking on ballast water during dinoflagellate blooms in the water column of the world's ports.	CSIRO DIV FISHERIES,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA	Commonwealth Scientific & Industrial Research Organisation (CSIRO)			Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOALCH GT, 1977, NATURE, V269, P687, DOI 10.1038/269687a0; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; CARLTON JT, 1985, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V23, P313; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P475; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P575, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1984, BOT MAR, V27, P495, DOI 10.1515/botm.1984.27.11.495; HEBERT PDN, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1587, DOI 10.1139/f89-202; Howarth RS, 1981, PRESENCE IMPLICATION; HUTCHINGS PA, 1987, OCCAS REP AUST MUS, V3; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; MATSUBARA T, 1985, JAP J APPL PHYS S24, V24, P1; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; Medcof J.C., 1975, Proceedings National Shellfisheries Association, V65, P54; OSTENFELD CJ, 1908, MEDD KOMM HAVUNDERS, V1; Pollard D.A., 1990, Asian Fisheries Science, V3, P205; Pollard D.A., 1990, Asian Fisheries Science, V3, P223; PRAKASH A, 1975, ENVIRON LETT, V9, P121, DOI 10.1080/00139307509435841; Proctor V.W., 1966, Phycologia, V5, P227, DOI [DOI 10.2216/I0031-8884-5-4-227.1, http://doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-5-4-227.1]; RIGBY GR, 1991, SEP P CHEM DEV EXP T, P221; RIGBY GR, 1992, BHP BHPRENVR92011 RE; RINCE Y, 1986, PHYCOLOGIA, V25, P73, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-25-1-73.1; SANDERSON JC, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P153, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.153; SCHLICHTING H E JR, 1969, Journal of the Air Pollution Control Association, V19, P946; SCHOLIN CA, 1991, 5TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P113; Taylor F.J. R., 1987, The biology of dinoflagellates, P399; WILLIAMS RJ, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90021-2	33	324	370	9	97	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	AUG	1992	14	8					1067	1084		10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067			18	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	JH492					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JH49200004
J	STOECKER, DK; BUCK, KR; PUTT, M				STOECKER, DK; BUCK, KR; PUTT, M			CHANGES IN THE SEA-ICE BRINE COMMUNITY DURING THE SPRING-SUMMER TRANSITION, MCMURDO SOUND, ANTARCTICA .1. PHOTOSYNTHETIC PROTISTS	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article							MICROBIAL COMMUNITIES; WEDDELL SEA; PACK ICE; MICROALGAE; ABUNDANCE; GROWTH; WATERS; BIOTA; PHYTOPLANKTON; ASSEMBLAGES	During the austral spring, a characteristic microbial community develops in the subsurface brine pockets and channels of the annual land-fast sea-ice in McMurdo Sound. This community is distinct from the diatom-dominated community that develops in the channels at the base of the sea-ice, at the seawater/ice interface, and in the platelet layer. The photosynthetic biomass in the brine pockets is dominated by athecate dinoflagellates. Chrysophyte statocysts (sometimes known as archaeomonads) and < 5-mu-m photosynthetic flagellates are also characteristically found in this assemblage. In December, chlorophyll a content and biomass peak, and photosynthetic gymnodinioid dinoflagellates can reach densities of over 10(3) ml-1 of brine. The photosynthetic dinoflagellates form cysts (hypnozygotes) during late December and early January, and chrysophyte statocysts also become abundant. During austral summer, total autotrophic biomass in the upper ice brine decreases due to dilution by melt water, flushing of brine into the water column, and grazing. By late summer, the annual sea-ice in McMurdo Sound has broken out. The yearly decay and retreat of sea-ice introduces a characteristic set of brine protists and their cysts into McMurdo Sound.	MONTEREY BAY AQUARIUM RES INST, PACIFIC GROVE, CA 93950 USA; OLD DOMINION UNIV, DEPT OCEANOG, NORFOLK, VA 23529 USA	Monterey Bay Aquarium Research Institute; Old Dominion University	STOECKER, DK (通讯作者)，HORN POINT ENVIRONM LABS, POB 775, CAMBRIDGE, MD 21613 USA.		stoecker, diane/F-9341-2013					ARRIGO KR, 1991, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V96, P10581, DOI 10.1029/91JC00455; BUCK KR, 1992, J PHYCOL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x; BUCKLEY RG, 1990, CRREL MONOGRAPH, V901, P49; BUYNITSKIY VK, 1968, OCEANOLOGY-USSR, V8, P771; CHOI JW, 1989, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V55, P1761, DOI 10.1128/AEM.55.7.1761-1765.1989; COTA GF, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00399.x; DIECKMANN GS, 1991, POLAR BIOL, V11, P449; EICKEN H, 1991, POLAR BIOL, V11, P347; Frankenstein G., 1967, J GLACIOL, V6, P943, DOI [10.3189/S0022143000020244, DOI 10.3189/S0022143000020244]; GARRISON DL, 1991, AM ZOOL, V31, P17; GARRISON DL, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V75, P161, DOI 10.3354/meps075161; GARRISON DL, 1986, BIOSCIENCE, V36, P243, DOI 10.2307/1310214; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P211; GARRISON DL, 1990, CRREL MONOGR, V901, P35; Glasby G.P., 1990, ANTARCTIC SECTOR PAC; Goodman D. K., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P649; GROSSI SM, 1984, MICROB ECOL, V10, P231; HAAS LW, 1982, ANN I OCEANOGR PARIS, V58, P261; Horner R., 1985, P83; HOSHIAI T, 1972, ANTARCT J US, V7, P84; Javor B., 1989, HYPERSALINE ENV; Knox G.A., 1990, P115; KOTTMEIER ST, 1988, POLAR BIOL, V8, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00263178; KOTTMEIER ST, 1985, ANTARCT J US, V20, P128; LAKE RA, 1970, J GEOPHYS RES, V75, P583, DOI 10.1029/JC075i003p00583; LESSARD E, 1909, MAR MICROB FD WEBS, V5, P49; LEWIS MR, 1983, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V88, P2565, DOI 10.1029/JC088iC04p02565; Matsuda O., 1990, P143; Maykut G.A., 1985, Sea Ice Biota, P21; MCCONVILLE MJ, 1983, J PHYCOL, V19, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1983.00431.x; MEGURO H, 1962, NANKYOKYU SHIRYO, V14, P72; MITCHELL JG, 1982, NATURE, V296, P437, DOI 10.1038/296437a0; PALMISANO AC, 1983, POLAR BIOL, V2, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00448967; PALMISANO AC, 1987, MAR BIOL, V94, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00392944; Parsons T.R., 1984, A manual for chemical and biological methods in seawater analysis; PLATT T, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb02866.x; PLATT T, 1984, FLOWS ENERGY MATERIA, P49; PUTT M, 1989, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V34, P1097, DOI 10.4319/lo.1989.34.6.1097; SASAKI H, 1984, ANTARCTIC RECORD, V81, P1; SILVER MW, 1980, MAR BIOL, V58, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00391878; SOOHOO JB, 1987, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V39, P175, DOI 10.3354/meps039175; Stoecker D.K., 1990, Antarctic Journal of the United States, V25, P197; STOECKER DK, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V50, P241, DOI 10.3354/meps050241; STOECKER DK, 1991, IN PRESS ANTARCTIC J; Takahashi E., 1986, MEM NATL I PLR R SI, V40, P84; THOMSEN HA, 1991, CAN J ZOOL, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1139/z91-150; VINCENT WF, 1988, MICRLBIAL ECOSYSTEMS; Watanabe K., 1990, P136; WEEKS WF, 1982, CRREL MONOGRAPH, V821; Wright SW, 1981, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V82, P319, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00048723; ZWALLY HJ, 1983, SCIENCE, V220, P1005, DOI 10.1126/science.220.4601.1005	51	47	48	3	12	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630			MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.	AUG	1992	84	3					265	278		10.3354/meps084265	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps084265			14	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	JL349		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JL34900007
J	BURKHOLDER, JM; NOGA, EJ; HOBBS, CH; GLASGOW, HB				BURKHOLDER, JM; NOGA, EJ; HOBBS, CH; GLASGOW, HB			NEW PHANTOM DINOFLAGELLATE IS THE CAUSATIVE AGENT OF MAJOR ESTUARINE FISH KILLS	NATURE			English	Article							TOXINS	A WORLDWIDE increase in toxic phytoplankton blooms over the past 20 years1,2 has coincided with increasing reports of fish diseases and deaths of unknown cause3. Among estuaries that have been repeatedly associated with unexplained fish kills on the western Atlantic Coast are the Pamlico and Neuse Estuaries of the southeastern United States4. Here we describe a new toxic dinoflagellate with 'phantom-like' behaviour that has been identified as the causative agent of a significant portion of the fish kills in these estuaries, and which may also be active in other geographic regions. The alga requires live finfish or their fresh excreta for excystment and release of a potent toxin. Low cell densities cause neurotoxic signs and fish death, followed by rapid algal encystment and dormancy unless live fish are added. This dinoflagellate was abundant in the water during major fish kills in local estuaries, but only while fish were dying; within several hours of death where carcasses were still present, the flagellated vegetative algal population had encysted and settled back to the sediments. Isolates from each event were highly lethal to finfish and shellfish in laboratory bioassays. Given its broad temperature and salinity tolerance, and its stimulation by phosphate enrichment, this toxic phytoplankter may be a widespread but undetected source of fish mortality in nutrient-enriched estuaries.	N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT COMPAN ANIM & SPECIAL SPECIES MED,RALEIGH,NC 27606	North Carolina State University	BURKHOLDER, JM (通讯作者)，N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT BOT,BOX 7612,RALEIGH,NC 27695, USA.							Gaines G, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; LAGLER KF, 1962, ICHTHYOLOGY, P268; MILLER KH, 1990, PAMLICO ENV RESPONSE; PALENIK B, 1988, Biological Oceanography, V6, P347; ROBERTS RJ, 1983, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V63, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400071186; ROBINEAU B, 1991, MAR BIOL, V108, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01344344; RUDEK J, 1991, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V75, P133, DOI 10.3354/meps075133; RYTHER JH, 1954, ECOLOGY, V35, P522, DOI 10.2307/1931041; SHUMWAY S E, 1990, Journal of the World Aquaculture Society, V21, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-7345.1990.tb00529.x; Smayda T.J., 1989, NOVEL PHYTOPLANKTON, P449; SMITH SA, 1988, 3RD P INT C PATH MAR, P167; Sokal RR, 1995, BIOMETRY; SPERO HJ, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P357; STANLEY DH, 1988, S COASTAL WATER RESO, P155; Taylor FJR, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P24; THORP JH, 1991, ECOLOGY CLASSIFICATI, P77; WHITE AW, 1981, MAR BIOL, V65, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00397119; WHITE AW, 1988, 1987 P INT C IMP TOX, P9; 1987, 1986 N CAR DEP ENV H; 1990, 1990 N CAR DEP ENV H; 1988, 1987 N CAR DEP ENV H; 1989, 1988 N CAR DEP ENV H	23	296	322	0	78	MACMILLAN MAGAZINES LTD	LONDON	PORTERS SOUTH, 4 CRINAN ST, LONDON, ENGLAND N1 9XW	0028-0836			NATURE	Nature	JUL 30	1992	358	6385					407	410		10.1038/358407a0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1038/358407a0			4	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	JF853	1641022				2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JF85300053
J	BURKHOLDER, JM				BURKHOLDER, JM			PHYTOPLANKTON AND EPISODIC SUSPENDED SEDIMENT LOADING - PHOSPHATE PARTITIONING AND MECHANISMS FOR SURVIVAL	LIMNOLOGY AND OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article							PERIDINIUM-CINCTUM; LAKE KINNERET; WATERS; DINOFLAGELLATE; PHOSPHORUS; CLAY; PRODUCTIVITY; COMMUNITIES; DINOPHYCEAE; RESERVOIR	Enclosures within a turbid reservoir were used in combination with short-term laboratory experiments to examine some effects of suspended sediment loading on the community structure and phosphate uptake of the phytoplankton. Phytoplankton communities in duplicate field enclosures were treated at 7-d intervals for 8 weeks with a natural, fine-particulate clay in hydrated form, for comparison with species composition and abundances in communities from control enclosures without sediment additions- The phytoplankton community in field enclosures 7 d after final sediment addition was similar to that in controls (without sediment additions). The colonial blue-green Merismopedia punctata was dominant in cell number, and mixotrophic and heterotrophic dinoflagellates were dominant in biomass (based on cell surface area). The surprisingly diverse dinoflagellate assemblage consisted mostly of delicate athecate Gymnodinium spp. which were missed by conventional preservation techniques. Autoradiographs from short-term laboratory assays with trace concentrations of (PO43-)-P-33 revealed that clay particles adsorbed the radiolabel and also stimulated (PO43-)-P-33 uptake among all phytoplankton taxa examined. Algal uptake of radiolabeled P was highest immediately after sediment addition, indicating that one mechanism for survival under episodic sediment loading may be rapid uptake of PO43- for subsequent use after adverse conditions. Other apparent mechanisms involved in phytoplankton survival included rapid colony fragmentation (Merismopidia), partial or complete reliance on heterotrophy (dinoflagellates), and rapid formation of temporary cysts (dinoflagellates). Such mechanisms likely facilitate the characteristic resilience of abundant phytoplankton in turbid systems.			BURKHOLDER, JM (通讯作者)，N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT BOT,BOX 7612,RALEIGH,NC 27695, USA.							AVNIMELECH Y, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P63, DOI 10.1126/science.216.4541.63; BURKHOLDER JM, 1990, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V56, P2882, DOI 10.1128/AEM.56.9.2882-2890.1990; BURKHOLDER JM, 1991, J PHYCOL, V27, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1991.00373.x; BURSA AS, 1961, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V18, P563, DOI 10.1139/f61-046; CUKER BE, 1990, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V35, P830, DOI 10.4319/lo.1990.35.4.0830; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; DROOP MR, 1974, ALGAL PHYSL BIOCH, V10, P530; EDSON JJ, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V169, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00007558; EPPLEY RW, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04704.x; FOX LE, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P826, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.4.0826; FREMPONG E, 1984, FRESHWATER BIOL, V14, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1984.tb00163.x; FREY LC, 1980, T AM MICROSC SOC, V99, P439, DOI 10.2307/3225654; FROELICH PN, 1988, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V33, P649, DOI 10.4319/lo.1988.33.4_part_2.0649; Gaines G., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P224; GROBBELAAR JU, 1983, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V96, P302; HARDING L W JR, 1987, Biological Oceanography, V4, P403; HARRIS GP, 1978, ERGEB LIMNOL, V10; HEATH RT, 1988, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V45, P1480, DOI 10.1139/f88-173; HOFENEDER HEINRICH, 1930, ARCH PROTISTENK, V71, P1; HUNTER KA, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P322, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.2.0322; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; JANSSON M, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V170, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00024903; Kimmel BL., 1990, RESERVOIR LIMNOLOGY, P133; LESSARD EJ, 1985, MAR BIOL, V87, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00397808; MALLIN MA, 1991, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V32, P609, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(91)90078-P; PAERL H W, 1972, Memorie dell'Istituto Italiano di Idrobiologia Dott Marco de Marchi, V29, P129; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; POLLINGHER U, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00494.x; POPOVSKY J, 1990, GUSTAV FISCHER; SANDERS RW, 1988, ADV MICROB ECOL, V10, P167; Soballe D. M., 1988, INT VEREINIGUNG F R, V23, P750, DOI [10.1080/03680770.1987.11899705, DOI 10.1080/03680770.1987.11899705]; SONZOGNI WC, 1982, J ENVIRON QUAL, V11, P555, DOI 10.2134/jeq1982.00472425001100040001x; SPERO HJ, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1981.tb00817.x; TABOR PS, 1982, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V44, P945, DOI 10.1128/AEM.44.4.945-953.1982; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P24; THRELKELD ST, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V159, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF00008236; TURNER RR, 1983, FRESHWATER BIOL, V13, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1983.tb00664.x; WEISS CM, 1976, 119 U N CAR WAT RES; WYNNE D, 1981, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V83, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02187154; 1989, LOCAL CLIMATOLOGICAL	40	46	49	1	6	AMER SOC LIMNOLOGY OCEANOGRAPH	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0024-3590			LIMNOL OCEANOGR	Limnol. Oceanogr.	JUL	1992	37	5					974	988		10.4319/lo.1992.37.5.0974	http://dx.doi.org/10.4319/lo.1992.37.5.0974			15	Limnology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	JX358					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JX35800006
J	FIELD, RH; CHAPMAN, CJ; TAYLOR, AC; NEIL, DM; VICKERMAN, K				FIELD, RH; CHAPMAN, CJ; TAYLOR, AC; NEIL, DM; VICKERMAN, K			INFECTION OF THE NORWAY LOBSTER NEPHROPS-NORVEGICUS BY A HEMATODINIUM-LIKE SPECIES OF DINOFLAGELLATE ON THE WEST-COAST OF SCOTLAND	DISEASES OF AQUATIC ORGANISMS			English	Article							CRABS	Nephrops norvegicus (L.) from fishing grounds on the west coast of Scotland has been found to harbour infection by a species of parasitic dinoflagellate. Chromosome morphology and ultrastructural features suggest that the parasite is a member of the botanical order Syndiniales, possibly related to Hematodinium perezi Chatton & Poisson 1931. Cells invading the haemal spaces, however, show no signs of flagella. Mode of transmission is not yet known, and a flagellate spore stage has not been identified. Infection appears to be fatal to its host, the main cause of death possibly being disruption of gas transport and tissue anoxia caused by the proliferation of large numbers of dinoflagellate cells in the haemolymph. Severe infection has an adverse effect on meat quality that has provoked comment from fisherman and processors. Affected lobsters have been found at all west coast sites surveyed, with peak infection rates reaching 70 % of trawled samples. Infection occurrence shows marked seasonality coincident with the annual moult period of N. norvegicus. An increased prevalence of infection has been observed recently in some areas.	SCOTTISH OFF AGR & FISHERIES DEPT,MARINE LAB,TORRY AB9 8DB,ABERDEEN,SCOTLAND		FIELD, RH (通讯作者)，UNIV GLASGOW,DEPT ZOOL,GLASGOW G12 8QQ,SCOTLAND.		field, rob/M-4442-2019; Neil, Douglas/ABC-7721-2021	Field, Rob/0000-0002-0194-6872				Aiken D.E., 1980, P91; BRIDGES CR, 1979, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS A, V62, P457, DOI 10.1016/0300-9629(79)90086-0; Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; Chatton E., 1952, TRAITE ZOOL, P309; Chatton E.P.L., 1930, C.R. Seances Soc. Biol. Paris, V105, P553; EATON WD, 1991, J INVERTEBR PATHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1016/0022-2011(91)90147-I; Johnson P.T., 1980, A Model for the Decapoda; JOHNSON PT, 1986, FISH B-NOAA, V84, P605; LATROUITE D, 1988, SP COUN M INT COUNC, P32; MACLEAN SA, 1978, J PARASITOL, V64, P158, DOI 10.2307/3279632; Meyers T.R., 1990, Diseases of marine animals, P350; MEYERS TR, 1987, DIS AQUAT ORGAN, V3, P195, DOI 10.3354/dao003195; MEYERS TR, 1990, DIS AQUAT ORGAN, V9, P37, DOI 10.3354/dao009037; NEWMAN MW, 1975, J PARASITOL, V61, P554, DOI 10.2307/3279346; STEWART JE, 1987, CAN J ZOOL, V45, P291; TUCKER VA, 1967, J APPL PHYSIOL, V23, P410, DOI 10.1152/jappl.1967.23.3.410; WILHELM G, 1988, COUNC M INT COUNC EX, P41	17	126	140	0	9	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0177-5103			DIS AQUAT ORGAN	Dis. Aquat. Org.	JUN 18	1992	13	1					1	15		10.3354/dao013001	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/dao013001			15	Fisheries; Veterinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Veterinary Sciences	JA855		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JA85500001
J	SUMMONS, RE; THOMAS, J; MAXWELL, JR; BOREHAM, CJ				SUMMONS, RE; THOMAS, J; MAXWELL, JR; BOREHAM, CJ			SECULAR AND ENVIRONMENTAL CONSTRAINTS ON THE OCCURRENCE OF DINOSTERANE IN SEDIMENTS	GEOCHIMICA ET COSMOCHIMICA ACTA			English	Article							C-30 4-METHYL STERANES; METHYLOCOCCUS-CAPSULATUS; DINOFLAGELLATE ORIGIN; OIL-SHALE; STEROLS; HYDROCARBONS; 5-ALPHA(H)-STANOLS; PRESERVATION; AUSTRALIA; PETROLEUM	The distribution patterns of sedimentary A-ring methylated steranes have changed markedly over geological time. Although dinosterane and its isomer 24-ethyl-4-alpha-methylcholestane have been tentatively identified in three Proterozoic rock units, they are either not detectable or occur in low abundance relative to 3-methyl steranes throughout most of the Palaeozoic. Between Permian and middle Triassic times (260-220 Ma ago), 4-methyl sterane abundances in marine sediments increased markedly. The presence of dinosterane in some middle Triassic marine sediments is contemporaneous with the appearance of fossil cysts of uncontested dinoflagellate affinity. 4-Methyl steranes, including dinosterane or their precursor sterenes and sterols, then show a continuous presence, often in high abundance, in marine sediments from the late Triassic through to the present day. Assemblages of 4-methyl steranes and their precursors, but with dinosterane absent or in low relative abundance, are often the predominant steroids in lacustrine sediments in the Cainozoic. Dinosterane appears to arise predominantly from marine dinoflagellates and, as a consequence, is a useful biological marker for Mesozoic and Cainozoic marine organic matter. The isomer 24-ethyl-4-alpha-methylcholestane is likely to have multiple origins although its very high abundance in Tertiary lacustrine sediments and oils, compared to older materials, suggests that dinoflagellates could also be the source in these cases.	WS ATKINS ENGN SCI,EPSOM KT18 5BW,ENGLAND; UNIV BRISTOL,SCH CHEM,ORGAN GEOCHEM UNIT,BRISTOL BS8 1TS,AVON,ENGLAND	University of Bristol	SUMMONS, RE (通讯作者)，BUR MINERAL RESOURCES GEOL & GEOPHYS,GPO 378,CANBERRA,ACT 2601,AUSTRALIA.		Summons, Roger/AAL-3789-2020					ALAM M, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00331.x; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], AM ASS PETROLEUM GEO; [Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; BATTEN D J, 1988, Cretaceous Research, V9, P171, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(88)90016-X; BIRD CW, 1971, NATURE, V230, P473, DOI 10.1038/230473a0; BOON JJ, 1979, NATURE, V277, P125, DOI 10.1038/277125a0; BOREHAM CJ, 1987, ORG GEOCHEM, V11, P433, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(87)90001-5; BOUVIER P, 1976, BIOCHEM J, V159, P267, DOI 10.1042/bj1590267; BRASSELL SC, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V10, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0146-6380(86)80030-4; BUJAK JP, 1981, CAN J BOT, V59, P2077, DOI 10.1139/b81-270; CALANDRA F, 1964, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V258, P4112; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DAMSTE JSS, 1988, ORG GEOCHEM, V13, P593; DAMSTE JSS, 1990, NATURE, V345, P609, DOI 10.1038/345609a0; DELEEUW JW, 1989, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V53, P903, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(89)90034-3; DELEEUW JW, 1983, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V47, P455, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(83)90268-5; DJERASSI C, 1981, PURE APPL CHEM, V53, P873, DOI 10.1351/pac198153040873; EVITT WR, 1985, SPOROPOLLINEN DINOFL; FOSTER CB, 1988, AUST J EARTH SCI, V35, P135, DOI 10.1080/14400958808527936; GALLEGOS EJ, 1975, ANAL CHEM, V48, P1348; GIBBONS MJ, 1988, GSA SPEC PUBL, V26, P249; GOODWIN NS, 1988, ORG GEOCHEM, V12, P495, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(88)90159-3; GREEN PN, 1901, AUSTR PETROL EXPLOR, V21, P1; JAHNKE LL, 1986, J BACTERIOL, V167, P238, DOI 10.1128/jb.167.1.238-242.1986; KIMBLE BJ, 1974, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V38, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(74)90011-8; KOKKE WCMC, 1981, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V20, P127, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(81)85231-4; Macquaker J.H.S., 1987, Ph.D. thesis; MCEVOY J, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V10, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0146-6380(86)80031-6; Nes W.R., 1977, BIOCH STEROIDS OTHER, V1st; NETO CC, 1983, ACS SYM SER, V230, P10; NICHOLS PD, 1990, ORG GEOCHEM, V15, P503, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(90)90096-I; POLLINGHER U, 1981, J PLANKTON RES, V3, P95; PRATT LM, 1991, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V55, P911, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(91)90351-5; REIBER H, 1982, CYCLIC SEDIMENTATION, P527; REQUEJO AG, 1991, ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY, P201; ROBINSON N, 1984, NATURE, V308, P439, DOI 10.1038/308439a0; ROBINSON N, 1984, THESIS U BRISTOL; RUBINSTEIN I, 1975, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, P957, DOI 10.1039/c39750000957; SARGEANT WAS, 1978, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P167; SARGEANT WAS, 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; SUMMONS RE, 1987, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V51, P3075, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(87)90381-4; SUMMONS RE, 1991, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V55, P2391, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(91)90116-M; SUMMONS RE, 1990, AM J SCI, V290A, P212; SUMMONS RE, 1988, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V52, P2733, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(88)90042-7; THOMAS J, 1992, IN PRESS ORG GEOCHEM; THOMAS JB, 1990, THESIS U BRISTOL; TRUSWELL EM, 1978, TASMANIAN GEOL SURVE, V56; VOLKMAN JK, 1984, LIPIDS, V19, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF02537408; VOLKMAN JK, 1990, ORG GEOCHEM, V15, P489, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(90)90094-G; VOLKMAN JK, 1980, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V19, P1809, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9422(00)83818-2; VOLKMAN JK, 1992, 3RD C PETR GEOCH EXP; WARBURTON GA, 1983, ANAL CHEM, V55, P123, DOI 10.1021/ac00252a032; Withers N., 1983, MAR NAT PROD, V5, P87; WOLFF GA, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V10, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0146-6380(86)80034-1; [No title captured]	56	139	159	0	20	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0016-7037			GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC	Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta	JUN	1992	56	6					2437	2444		10.1016/0016-7037(92)90200-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0016-7037(92)90200-3			8	Geochemistry & Geophysics	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geochemistry & Geophysics	HZ452					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HZ45200019
J	SUDARSANAM, S; VIRCA, GD; MARCH, CJ; SRINIVASAN, S				SUDARSANAM, S; VIRCA, GD; MARCH, CJ; SRINIVASAN, S			AN APPROACH TO COMPUTER-AIDED INHIBITOR DESIGN - APPLICATION TO CATHEPSIN-L	JOURNAL OF COMPUTER-AIDED MOLECULAR DESIGN			English	Article						BREVOTOXIN; COMPARATIVE MODELING; ENZYME-INHIBITOR COMPLEX; PAPAIN; CYSTEINE-PROTEASE	GLOMERULAR BASEMENT-MEMBRANE; CYSTEINE PROTEINASES; POTENTIAL ROLE; DEGRADATION; EXPRESSION; METASTASIS; PROTEASE	We have developed an approach to search for molecules that can be used as lead compounds in designing an inhibitor for a given proteolytic enzyme when the 3D structure of a homologous protein is known. This approach is based on taking the cast of the binding pocket of the protease and comparing its dimensions with that of the dimensions of small molecules. Herein the 3D structure of papain is used to model cathepsin L using the comparative modeling technique. The cast of the binding pocket is computed using the crystal structure of papain because the structures of papain and the model of cathepsin L are found to be similar at the binding site. The dimensions of the cast of the binding site of papain are used to screen for molecules from the Cambridge Structural Database (CSD) of small molecules. Twenty molecules out of the 80 000 small molecules in the CSD are found to have dimensions that are accommodated by the papain binding pocket. Visual comparison of the shapes of the cast and the 20 screened molecules resulted in identifying brevotoxin b, a toxin isolated from the 'red tide' dinoflagellate Ptycho brevis (previously classified as Gymonodium breve), as the structure that best fits the binding pocket of papain. We tested the proteolytic activity of papain and cathepsin L in the presence of brevotoxin b and found inhibition of papain and cathepsin L with K(i)s of 25-mu-M and 0.6-mu-M, respectively. We also compare our method with a more elaborate method in the literature, by presenting our results on the computer search for inhibitors of the HIV-1 protease.	IMMUNEX CORP,DEPT PROT CHEM,51 UNIV ST,SEATTLE,WA 98101	Immunex Corporation				Srinivasan, Subhashini/0000-0001-7984-8538				ALLEN FH, 1973, J CHEM DOC, V13, P119, DOI 10.1021/c160050a006; ALLEN FH, 1979, ACTA CRYSTALLOGR B, V35, P2331, DOI 10.1107/S0567740879009249; BARICOS WH, 1988, BIOCHEM J, V252, P301, DOI 10.1042/bj2520301; BOHLY P, 1979, BIOL FUNCTIONS PROTE, P17; DELAISSE JM, 1986, CYSTEINE PROTEINASES, P259; DENHARDT DT, 1987, ONCOGENE, V2, P55; DESJARLAIS RL, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P6644, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.17.6644; Eadie GS, 1942, J BIOL CHEM, V146, P85; GREER J, 1990, PROTEINS, V7, P317, DOI 10.1002/prot.340070404; HOFSTEE BHJ, 1959, NATURE, V184, P1296, DOI 10.1038/1841296b0; JOHNSON DA, 1986, J BIOL CHEM, V261, P4748; KAMPHUIS IG, 1984, J MOL BIOL, V179, P233, DOI 10.1016/0022-2836(84)90467-4; KIRSCHKE H, 1982, BIOCHEM J, V201, P367, DOI 10.1042/bj2010367; KOMINAMI E, 1984, J BIOCHEM, V96, P1841, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a135018; KUNTZ ID, 1982, J MOL BIOL, V161, P269, DOI 10.1016/0022-2836(82)90153-X; LAH T, 1986, J PERIODONTAL RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0765.1986.tb01486.x; LAH T, 1985, J PERIODONTAL RES, V20, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0765.1985.tb00828.x; LIN YY, 1981, J AM CHEM SOC, V103, P6773, DOI 10.1021/ja00412a053; Lineweaver H, 1934, J AM CHEM SOC, V56, P658, DOI 10.1021/ja01318a036; MARX JL, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P285, DOI 10.1126/science.2879353; MASON RW, 1986, BIOCHEM J, V233, P925, DOI 10.1042/bj2330925; MATSUKURA U, 1981, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V662, P41, DOI 10.1016/0005-2744(81)90221-7; MOSLEY B, 1989, CELL, V59, P335, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(89)90295-X; PRICE V, 1987, GENE, V55, P287, DOI 10.1016/0378-1119(87)90288-5; RITONJA A, 1988, FEBS LETT, V228, P341, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(88)80028-0; ROZHIN J, 1989, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V164, P556, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(89)91755-5; Salvesen G., 1989, PROTEOLYTIC ENZYMES, P83; SANO M, 1988, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V75, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00690529; SLOANE BF, 1984, CANCER METAST REV, V3, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00048388; THOMAS GJ, 1989, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V990, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4165(89)80041-8; TSUCHIDA K, 1981, HOPPESEYLERS Z PHYSL, V367, P39; VANNOORDEN CJF, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1525	32	33	39	1	3	ESCOM SCI PUBL BV	LEIDEN	PO BOX 214, 2300 AE LEIDEN, NETHERLANDS	0920-654X			J COMPUT AID MOL DES	J. Comput.-Aided Mol. Des.	JUN	1992	6	3					223	233		10.1007/BF00123378	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00123378			11	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Biophysics; Computer Science, Interdisciplinary Applications	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Biophysics; Computer Science	JC997	1517775				2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JC99700002
J	FOLLMI, KB; GARRISON, RE; RAMIREZ, PC; ZAMBRANOORTIZ, F; KENNEDY, WJ; LEHNER, BL				FOLLMI, KB; GARRISON, RE; RAMIREZ, PC; ZAMBRANOORTIZ, F; KENNEDY, WJ; LEHNER, BL			CYCLIC PHOSPHATE-RICH SUCCESSIONS IN THE UPPER CRETACEOUS OF COLOMBIA	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							ORIGIN; DEPOSITS; GENESIS; ANDES	Upper Cretaceous neritic to hemipelagic successions from the eastern Colombian Cordillera display frequent and rhythmic intercalations of phosphate-rich sediment. Their accumulation is attributed to a back-arc setting between the Andean arc-trench system and the Guayana cratonic shield. In three examined sections near Tausa, Tunja, and Iza (all north of Bogota), respectively, the phosphate-rich sediments occur in 1-15 m thick coarsening-upward series ideally consisting - from the base to the top - of porcelanite, organic-rich claystone, siltstone, sandstone, and a condensed and thoroughly burrowed top bed. Phosphatic particles appear either in thin gravity-flow deposits or in pristine, in-situ occurrences near the base of these successions, intercalated in fine-grained biosiliceous or clay-rich sediment, or in the condensed top bed. The major portion of this coarsening-upward series (porcelanite to sandstone) is considered a shallowing-upward succession and the thin condensed phosphatic top bed a deepening-upward succession. These rhythmic successions are interpreted as parasequences resulting from fourth-order relative sea-level changes. Based upon biostratigraphic age estimates, the time span of formation of these parasequences range between approximately 100,000 and 200,000 yr. The allochthonous phosphate intercalations near the base of the parasequences are derived from condensed phosphatic top beds, which may have been exposed at the sediment-water interface in proximal directions. This suggests that the parasequences boundaries, i.e., marine flooding surfaces, are diachronous and become younger in onshore directions. Using the vertical stacking patterns of these parasequences, we distinguish between transgressive and highstand-systems tracts (TST and HST). TST's are characterized by the dominance of phosphatic sediment, laminated and organic-rich claystone, and laminated porcelanite. This suite of sediments documents high nutrient fluxes and the presence of an oxygen-minimum zone, both probably induced by coastal upwelling. HST's include laminated to well-bioturbated siliciclastic successions, which may reflect a weakening or basinward shift of upwelling cells and higher levels of bottom-water oxygenation. The dominance of siliciclastics in HST's is indicative of high detrital fluxes, which outpaced sediment-accomodation rates on the shelf. Upper Campanian ammonoids have been found in three levels of the Lower Plaeners Member of the Guadalupe Formation in the section near Tausa - Nostoceras (Nostoceras) liratum sp.n., Exiteloceras jenneyi (Whitfield, 1887), and Libycoceras sp. E. jenneyi is an important zonal marker in the U.S. Western Interior that is also known from the basal Mount Laurel Sand of Delaware, USA. Its occurrence at Tausa is the first record outside the USA and provides an important datum for intercontinental correlation. The type of Libycoceras sp. encountered in Tausa is also known from the upper Campanian of Peru and Angola. Together with the presence of Andalusiella polymorpha (Malloy, 1972), a dinoflagellate cyst, an age range is given for the formation of the Lower Plaeners Member at Tausa (late Campanian to early Maastrichtian .	UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ, EARTH SCI BOARD, SANTA CRUZ, CA 95064 USA; US INC, MOBIL EXPLORAT & PROD, BAKERSFIELD, CA 93389 USA; INGEOMINAS, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA; UNIV OXFORD, DEPT EARTH SCI, OXFORD OX1 3PR, ENGLAND	University of California System; University of California Santa Cruz; University of Oxford	ETH CTR, INST GEOL, CH-8092 ZURICH, SWITZERLAND.							Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], SMITHSON MISC COLLEC; [Anonymous], LECT NOTES EARTH SCI; [Anonymous], ASPECTS AMMONITE BIO; BOSE E, 1928, B U TEXAS, V2748, P143; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; Burgl H., 1961, Boletin Geologico Instituto Geologico Nacional Colombia, V7, P85; BURGL H, 1967, OL BEOL BOGOTA, V15, P7; BURNETT WC, 1977, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V88, P813, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1977)88<813:GAOOPD>2.0.CO;2; BURNETT WC, 1988, MAR GEOL, V80; CAMPBELL CJ, 1965, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V76, P567, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1965)76[567:STTECO]2.0.CO;2; Cathcart JB, 1967, Boletin Geologico, V15, P65; CHENEY TM, 1979, ECON GEOL, V74, P232, DOI 10.2113/gsecongeo.74.2.232; COBBAN WA, 1970, US GEOL SURV PROF, V24, P817; CONRAD TA, 1955, P PHILADELPHIA ACADE, V7, P265; DECIVRIEUX JMS, 1952, B OL MIN, V11, P231; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Diener C., 1925, AMMONOIDEA NEOCRETAC, V29; EINSELE G, 1991, CYCLES AND EVENTS IN STRATIGRAPHY, P660; Eisenack A., 1954, Palaeontographica A, V105, P49; ETAYOSERNA F, 1964, B GEOLOGIA, V16, P1; Follmi K.B., 1991, CONTROVERSIES MODERN, P55; FOLLMI KB, 1990, GEOL SOC SPEC PUBL, V52, P237; FOLLMI KB, 1991, CYCLES AND EVENTS IN STRATIGRAPHY, P492; FOLLMI KB, 1990, GEOLOGY, V18, P1069; FORD A, 1963, MICROFACIES CRETACEO; Garrison R.E., 1990, PROC OCEAN DRILL SCI, V112, P111, DOI [DOI 10.2973/ODP.PROC.SR.112.158.1990, DOI 10.2973/ODP.PROC.SR.112.145.1990.]; Garrison RF, 1979, ANN GEOL SURV EGYPT, V9, P261; GHOSH SK, 1984, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V162, P317; GLENN CR, 1990, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V37, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1990.tb01986.x; GOODWIN PW, 1985, J GEOL, V93, P515, DOI 10.1086/628978; Haeckel E., 1894, ENTWURF NATURLICHEN; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; Harland W.B., 1990, GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE; Haughton S. H., 1925, Annals of the South African Museum, V22, P263; Hedberg H.D., 1937, B GEOLOGIA MINERIA C, V2-4, P73; Hirsch K.F., 1975, Aufschluss, V26, P102; HOWARTH MICHAEL KINGS LEY, 1965, BULL BRIT MUS [NATUR HIST] GEOL, V10, P335; Hyatt A., 1894, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Vxxxii, P349; Hyatt A., 1900, Textbook of Paleontology, P502; Jain K.P., 1973, PALAEOBOTANIST, V20, P22; JULIVERT M, 1962, B GEOL, V10, P25; Julivert M, 1968, LEXIQUE STRATIGRAPHI, V5; KENNEDY WJ, 1975, LETHAIA, V8, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1975.tb00940.x; KLUPFEL W, 1917, GEOL RUNDSCH, V7, P98; LENTIN JK, 1977, BIR778 REP SER BEDF; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 REP SER BEDF; LEWY Z, 1969, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V18, P109; MACELLARI CE, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V59, P279, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90086-1; MACELLARI CE, 1988, AM EARTH SCI, V1, P373; Malloy R.E., 1972, Geoscience Man, V4, P57; MAUGHAN EK, 1979, 791525 OP FIL REP US; MCCOURT WJ, 1984, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V141, P831, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.141.5.0831; Meek F.B., 1871, Preliminary paleontological report of the United States Geological Survey of Wyoming and Portions of the Contiguous Territories, V4, P287; MITCHUM RM, 1991, SEDIMENT GEOL, V70, P131, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(91)90139-5; Olsson A. A., 1944, BULL AMER PALEONTOL, V28, P1; Perez G., 1978, GEOL COLOMB, V10, P7; PETTERS V, 1955, J PALEONTOL, V29, P212; PINET PR, 1985, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V96, P618, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1985)96<618:ASOMOC>2.0.CO;2; PREVOT L, 1990, MEM SOC GEOL FR, V158; Renz O., 1959, Boletin de Geologia, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.chemgeo.2006.02.012; Renz O., 1982, The Cretaceous ammonites of Venezuela; REYMENT RA, 1955, B GEOL SURV NIGER, V25; Riegel W., 1974, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V6, P347; Rodriguez S. E., 1989, Phosphate deposits of the world. Volume 2: phosphate rock resources, P137; RODRIGUEZ SE, 1986, 9 S INT CURS INT PRO, V156, P1; SAVRDA CE, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P3, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<3:TMFROP>2.0.CO;2; SCOTT GR, 1975, GEOLOGIC BIOSTRATIGR; Shumard B.F., 1860, Transactions of the Academy of Science of the Saint Louis, V1, P590; SOUDRY D, 1987, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V34, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1987.tb00792.x; SPATH L. F., 1926, GEOL MAG [LONDON], V63, P77; STEPHENSON LW, 1941, B U TEX, V4101; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; SUTTON FA, 1946, AAPG BULL, V30, P1621; Tissot B. P., 1984, 2nd ed. Berlin: Springer; Vail P.R., 1984, Interregional Unconformities and Hydrocarbon accumulation, V36, P129; Van Wagoner J.C., 1987, ATLAS SEISMIC STRATI, V1, P11; Van Wagoner J.C., 1988, SEPM, P39, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.88.01.0039; von Zittel K.A., 1884, Handbuch der Palaontologie, Band 1, Abt. 2, V1, P329; Von Zittel K. A., 1883, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V30, P1; VONZITTEL KA, 1895, GRANDZUGE PALAONTOLO; Websky M., 1869, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft, V21, P747; Wetzel O., 1933, Palaeontographica Stuttgart, V77, P141; WHITFIELD RP, 1877, US GEOGR GEOL SURV; Zaborski P.M.P., 1982, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V36, P303	86	47	50	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	JUN	1992	93	3-4					151	182		10.1016/0031-0182(92)90095-M	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(92)90095-M			32	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	JD563					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JD56300001
J	GROSFJELD, K				GROSFJELD, K			PALYNOLOGICAL AGE CONSTRAINTS ON THE BASE OF THE HELVETIAFJELLET FORMATION (BARREMIAN) ON SPITSBERGEN	POLAR RESEARCH			English	Article								The age of the uppermost part of the Rurikfjellet Member. Janusfjellet Formation, underlying the Helvetiafjellet Formation, is discussed on the basis of thc occurrence of dinoflagellate cysts. Samples collected from thirteen localities in western and central Spitsbergen were examined. Forty-eight dinoflagellate cyst species were recorded during the study, but only a few provide good time resolution. They show that the youngest beds of the Rurikfjellet Member, previously regarded to be of Hauterivian age, belong to the Barremian. The presence of Barremian sediments below the base of the Helvetiafjellet Formation at several widely separated localities constrains the diachronism of the Rurikfjellet Member -Helvetiafjellet Formation transition.			GROSFJELD, K (通讯作者)，NORGES GEOL UNDERSOKELSE,POB 3006,N-7002 TRONDHEIM,NORWAY.								0	17	17	0	3	NORWEGIAN POLAR INST	OSLO	POSTBOKS 5072 MAJORSTUA, 1330 OSLO, NORWAY	0800-0395			POLAR RES	Polar Res.	JUN	1992	11	1					11	19		10.1111/j.1751-8369.1992.tb00408.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1751-8369.1992.tb00408.x			9	Ecology; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Geology; Oceanography	JE058					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JE05800002
J	SCHIOLER, P				SCHIOLER, P			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE ARNAGER LIMESTONE FORMATION (CONIACIAN, LATE CRETACEOUS), BORNHOLM, DENMARK	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Siliceous chalk samples from the Upper Cretaceous Arnager Limestone Formation, Bornholm, Denmark, have yielded diverse dinoflagellate cyst assemblages; key taxa from these assemblages indicate an Early to mid-Coniacian age. One new species, Isabelidinium foucherii sp. nov., is described, and the morphology of two dinoflagellate cysts, one possibly belonging to the genus Senoniasphaera and one belonging to the genus Xenascus, is discussed.			SCHIOLER, P (通讯作者)，MINIST ENVIRONM,GEOL SURVEY DENMARK,THORAVEJ 8,DK-2400 COPENHAGEN NV,DENMARK.							[Anonymous], B GEOLOGICAL SOC DEN; BAILEY HW, 1979, INT UNION GEOLOGIC A, V6, P159; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; DOUGLAS RG, 1969, LETHAIA, V2, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1969.tb01848.x; FENSOME RA, 1990, AM ASS STRATIGR POAL, V25; Foucher J.-C., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P78; Foucher J.-C., 1982, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V6, P147; FOUCHER J-C, 1977, Annales de Paleontologie Invertebres, V63, P19; FOUCHER JC, 1983, GEOL MEDITERR, V10, P419; HAMANN NE, 1989, VARV, V3, P75; Kennedy WJ, 1991, B GEOL SOC DENMARK, V38, P203; KJELLSTROM G, 1973, SVER GEOUNDERS SER C, V688; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALN, V20; MANUM S, 1964, CRETACEOUS MICROPLAN, V17; MARSHALL NG, 1990, ALCHERINGA, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/03115519008619004; Noe-Nygaard N., 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V34, P237; PACKER SR, 1989, NW EUROPEAN MICROPAL, P236; PACKER SR, 1991, BRIT MICROPALAEONTOL, V44, P21; PIASECKI S, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V32, P145; Robaszynski F., 1985, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V9, P1; SOLAKIUS N, 1985, DAN GEOL UNCERS C, V5; SOLAKIUS N., 1989, GEOLOGISKA FORENINGE, V111, P101; STENESTAD E, 1971, TRAEK DET DANSKE BAS, P63; Tocher B.A., 1987, P138; TORGER KA, 1991, DAN GEOL UNDERS A, V28; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2 P PLANKT C ROM, V2, P1259	28	22	23	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAY 22	1992	72	1-2					1	25		10.1016/0034-6667(92)90171-C	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(92)90171-C			25	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	HY214					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HY21400001
J	GOODAY, AJ; LEVIN, LA; THOMAS, CL; HECKER, B				GOODAY, AJ; LEVIN, LA; THOMAS, CL; HECKER, B			THE DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY OF BATHYSIPHON-FILIFORMIS SARS AND B-MAJOR DEFOLIN (PROTISTA, FORAMINIFERIDA) ON THE CONTINENTAL-SLOPE OFF NORTH-CAROLINA	JOURNAL OF FORAMINIFERAL RESEARCH			English	Article							ABYSSAL NE ATLANTIC; EAST PACIFIC RISE; DEEP-SEA; TUBE-CAPS; XENOPHYOPHORES PROTISTA; EPIBENTHIC MEIOFAUNA; BENTHIC FORAMINIFERA; ADAMUSSIUM-COLBECKI; COMMUNITY STRUCTURE; MANGANESE NODULES	Two large species of the agglutinated foraminifera genus Bathysiphon are common in samples and photographs from bathyal depths on the North Carolina continental slope: B. filiformis off Cape Hatteras (588-930 m bathymetric depth) and B. major off Cape Lookout (850-1950 m depth). The sampling area, and particularly the 850 m station where B. filiformis is abundant (mean densities of 59-154 per m2), is believed to receive large inputs of organic material from various sources. This is consistent with the previously observed occurrence of large Bathysiphon species in regions of high food supply. Ten camera sled transects across the eastern U.S. continental slope between 32-degrees-N and 41-degrees-N emphasize the abundance of B. filiformis in the Cape Hatteras area compared with its rarity or absence elsewhere along the continental slope. Box cores, bottom photographs, and direct submersible observations indicate that B. filiformis tubes project above the sediment in an arcuate curve with only the lower 1 cm or so buried. Bathysiphon major adopts a similar orientation but has a greater proportion (50-80%) of the tube buried. The voluminous, dense, granular protoplasm of both species contains biogenic particles (including diatoms, in B. filiformis only), dinoflagellate cysts, fungal remains, pollen grains, tintinnid loricae, polychaete jaws and setae, benthic foraminiferal tests, and fish tooth fragments), suggesting that they feed mainly on material derived from the sediment surface. Submersible observations indicate that B. filiformis is patchily distributed at 100 m scales. Smaller scale dispersion patterns (analyzed from photographs) are generally random but with a tendency to be aggregated at lower densities and uniform at higher densities. A variety of metazoans and foraminifers live epifaunally on the outer surfaces of B. filiformis tubes. The most frequently occurring metazoans were larvae and juveniles of an unidentified gastropod and a tubiculous terebellid polychaete Nicolea sp. The most common epifaunal foraminifers were Tritaxis conica and Trochammina sp. Tubes of B. major, however, are virtually devoid of epifauna. Our results support the view that large, agglutinated rhizopod tests may influence the structure of deep-water benthic communities. However, in the case of Bathysiphon on the North Carolina continental slope, the effect appears limited to taxa directly associated with the foraminiferal tubes.	N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT MARINE EARTH & ATMOSPHER SCI,RALEIGH,NC 27695; COLUMBIA UNIV,LAMONT DOHERTY GEOL OBSERV,PALISADES,NY 10964	North Carolina State University; Columbia University	GOODAY, AJ (通讯作者)，INST OCEANOG SCI,DEACON LAB,BROOK RD,GODALMING GU8 5UB,SURREY,ENGLAND.		Levin, Lisa/KFQ-2165-2024; Gooday, Andrew/ABB-4267-2020	Levin, Lisa/0000-0002-2858-8622				ALEXANDER SP, 1987, BIOL BULL-US, V173, P136, DOI 10.2307/1541868; ALTENBACH A V, 1988, Meyniana, V40, P119; [Anonymous], 1985, THESIS U KIEL; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1988, The Trocham- minacea of the Discovery Reports; BELL SS, 1985, J MAR RES, V43, P647, DOI 10.1357/002224085788440358; BELL SS, 1982, MAR BIOL, V67, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00397671; BELL SS, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V61, P175, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90007-7; BELL SS, 1984, J MAR RES, V42, P605, DOI 10.1357/002224084788505951; BERNSTEIN BB, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P401, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0401; BLAKE JA, 1987, OCS MMS860096 US DEP; Boltovskoy Estaban., 1976, RECENT FORAMINIFERA; BRADY H.B., 1884, Repts. Sci. Results of the Voyage of the H.M.S. Challenger, V9, P1; Bronnimann P., 1980, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Zoology, V38, P175; BRONNIMANN P, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P142, DOI 10.2307/1485465; CARTWRIGHT NG, 1989, J FORAMIN RES, V19, P115, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.19.2.115; CEDHAGEN T, 1988, SARSIA, V73, P43, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1988.10420670; CHRISTIANSEN BO, 1971, 3RD S EUR BIOL MA S2, V2, P465; CLARK PJ, 1954, ECOLOGY, V35, P445, DOI 10.2307/1931034; CULVER SJ, 1980, SMITHSONIAN CONTRIBU, V6, P1; Cushman, 1918, US NATIONAL MUSEUM B, V104, P1; Cushman J.A., 1910, ASTRORHIZIDAE LITUOL, V71, P1; CUSHMAN JA, 1922, US NATL MUS B, V104, P1; CUSHMAN JA, 1920, US NATL MUSEUM B, V104, P1; de Folin L., 1886, ACTES SOCI T LINN NN, V40, P271; ECKELBARGER KJ, 1976, MAR BIOL, V36, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00388440; ECKELBARGER KJ, 1975, MAR BIOL, V30, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00390640; ECKMAN JE, 1984, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V31, P851, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1984.tb00891.x; ECKMAN JE, 1981, J MAR RES, V39, P361; ECKMAN JE, 1985, J MAR RES, V43, P419, DOI 10.1357/002224085788438685; ECKMAN JE, 1983, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V28, P241, DOI 10.4319/lo.1983.28.2.0241; GALLAGHER ED, 1983, ECOLOGY, V64, P1200, DOI 10.2307/1937829; GOODAY A, 1984, SARSIA, V69, P45, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1984.10420588; GOODAY AJ, 1983, J FORAMIN RES, V13, P262, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.13.4.262; GOODAY AJ, 1988, J NAT HIST, V22, P95, DOI 10.1080/00222938800770071; GOODAY AJ, 1983, DEEP-SEA RES, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(83)90038-9; GOODAY AJ, 1984, J NAT HIST, V18, P765, DOI 10.1080/00222938400770641; GOODAY AJ, 1988, NATURE, V332, P70, DOI 10.1038/332070a0; GOODAY AJ, 1989, J NAT HIST, V23, P591, DOI 10.1080/00222938900770331; GOODAY AJ, 1988, J NAT HIST, V22, P71, DOI 10.1080/00222938800770061; GOODAY AJ, 1988, J NAT HIST, V22, P413, DOI 10.1080/00222938800770301; GOODAY AJ, 1991, J FORAMIN RES, V21, P197, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.21.3.197; GOODAY AJ, 1990, PALEOECOLOGY BIOSTRA, P271; HAWARD N J B, 1976, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V6, P30; HECKER B, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P37, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90028-T; HERON-ALLEN EDWARD, 1932, DISCOVERY REPTS [GOVERNMENT DEPENDENCIES FALKLAND ISLS], V4, P291; JUMARS PA, 1984, AM ZOOL, V24, P45; JUMARS PA, 1989, PRODUCTIVITY OCEAN P, P235; LECALVEZ J, 1938, ARCH ZOOLOGIE EXPT G, V79, P82; Lemche H., 1976, Videnskabelige Meddr dansk naturh Foren, V139, P263; LEVIN LA, 1991, DEEP-SEA RES, V38, P465, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(91)90047-J; LEVIN LA, 1988, DEEP-SEA RES, V35, P2003, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(88)90122-7; LEVIN LA, IN PRESS AM ZOOLOGIS; LINKE P, 1989, 313 SFB, P1; Lipps J., 1983, Biotic interactions in Recent and Fossil Benthic Communities, P331; LUTZE GF, 1989, J FORAMIN RES, V19, P153, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.19.2.153; Menzies RJ., 1973, ABYSSAL ENV ECOLOGY; MILLER W, 1988, LETHAIA, V21, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1502-3931.1988.tb01764.x; MULLINEAUX LS, 1988, J FORAMIN RES, V18, P46, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.18.1.46; MULLINEAUX LS, 1989, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V34, P1247, DOI 10.4319/lo.1989.34.7.1247; MULLINEAUX LS, 1984, POLAR BIOL, V3, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00292622; NYHOLM KARL-GEORG, 1957, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V3, P75, DOI 10.2307/1484335; SARS M, 1872, FORHANDLINGER I VIDE, P246; SCHRODER CJ, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P10, DOI 10.2307/1485535; Tendal O.S., 1977, Galathea Report, V14, P165; TENDAL OS, 1981, OCEANOL ACTA, V4, P415; TENDAL OS, 1988, SARSIA, V73, P32; THISTLE D, 1982, Biological Oceanography, V1, P225; THISTLE D, 1979, ECOLOGICAL PROCESSES, P217; THISTLE D, 1983, DEEP-SEA RES, V30, P1234; VANDOVER CL, 1988, DEEP-SEA RES, V35, P1833, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(88)90052-0; WOODIN SA, 1978, ECOLOGY, V59, P274, DOI 10.2307/1936373; [No title captured]	73	62	66	0	5	CUSHMAN FOUNDATION FORAMINIFERAL RES	CAMBRIDGE	MUSEUM COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY, DEPT INVERTEBRATE PALEONTOLOGY 26 OXFORD ST, HARVARD UNIV, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02138	0096-1191			J FORAMIN RES	J. Foraminifer. Res.	APR	1992	22	2					129	146		10.2113/gsjfr.22.2.129	http://dx.doi.org/10.2113/gsjfr.22.2.129			18	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	HR879					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HR87900003
J	AKSU, AE; MUDIE, PJ; DE VERNAL, A; GILLESPIE, H				AKSU, AE; MUDIE, PJ; DE VERNAL, A; GILLESPIE, H			OCEAN ATMOSPHERE RESPONSES TO CLIMATIC-CHANGE IN THE LABRADOR SEA - PLEISTOCENE PLANKTON AND POLLEN RECORDS	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article							NORTH-ATLANTIC OCEAN; SEDIMENTS; COCCOLITHS	Pleistocene climate change is examined using proxy-climatic records from oxygen isotope data, calcareous and organic-walled marine microfossils, pollen and terrestrial spores deposited during the past 0.9 Ma at ODP Site 646 in the Labrador Sea, 500 km north of the present polar front. Paleotransfer functions applied to planktonic foraminiferal assemblages show relative increases in interglacial summer (3-7-degrees) and winter (3-5-degrees) temperatures and in winter salinity (0.5-2 parts per thousand) for the past 0.4 Ma, but only two earlier intervals (early stage II and stage 17) have changes of comparable magnitude. Coccolith and dinoflagellate cyst accumulation rates show that primary productivity is generally correlated with temperature and salinity changes at the start of interglacials. These productivity peaks lag the ice volume changes by 2-4 ka. Dinocyst blooms seem to precede coccolith peaks, reflecting the tolerance of opportunistic species for large variations in temperature and salinity. Peaks in pollen and spore abundance are strongly correlated with ice volume which controls the position and stability of the polar jet stream in addition to the northern extent of forest vegetation. Time series analysis was made of 7 oceanographic variables (SST summer and winter, surface salinity, coccoliths, dinocysts, planktonic and benthic foraminifera) and 5 other variables (delta-A-18 pollen-spores, percent sand, foraminiferal test fragmentation and reworked palynomorphs). Most variables showed significant power peaks at - 100 Ka, and/or at approximately 41 ka. However, sea surface responses showed minor peaks at 26 and 16 ka, and microfossil productivity also showed significant peaks at 68 Ka. The high latitude Labrador Sea records thus display large non-linear regional responses to climate changes in addition to the effects of orbital insolation forcing at approximately 41 and approximately 23 ka.	GEOL SURVEY CANADA, BEDFORD INST OCEANOG, ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR, DARTMOUTH B2Y 4A2, NS, CANADA; UNIV QUEBEC, GEOTOP, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, QUEBEC, CANADA	Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada; Bedford Institute of Oceanography; University of Quebec; University of Quebec Montreal	MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND, CTR EARTH RESOURCES RES, DEPT EARTH SCI, ST JOHNS A1B 3X5, NEWFOUNDLAND, CANADA.		de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				Aksu A.E., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P617, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.140.1989; AKSU AE, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P537, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90017-9; [Anonymous], NATO ASI SERIES C; BERGER WH, 1979, SEPM SHORT COURSE, V6; BOURGEOIS JC, 1990, BOREAS, V19, P313; Clement B., 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, V105, P583; DANSGAARD W, 1989, ENV RECORD GLACIERS, P300; DE VERNAL A, 1987, CAN J EARTH SCI, V24, P1886, DOI 10.1139/e87-178; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DEVERNAL A, IN PRESS AM ASS STRA, V18; DEVERNAL A, 1987, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V41, P265; DYAKOWSKA J, 1948, B ACAD POL SCI LET B, P25; EIDE LK, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90029-L; FAIRBRIDGE X, 1966, ENCY OCEANOGRAPHY, P439; FILLON RH, 1981, BOREAS, V10, P107; FILLON RH, 1985, LATE QUATERNARY ENV, P210; Hall F.R., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P653, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.177.1989; HARLAND R, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P945, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HAYS JD, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1121, DOI 10.1126/science.194.4270.1121; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1990, GEOLOGY, V18, P162, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1990)018<0162:ROTUID>2.3.CO;2; HISCOTT RN, 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P53, DOI DOI 10.2973/ODP.PROC.SR.105.119.1989; JANSEN E, 1986, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V94, P879; KIPP NG, 1976, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V145, P3, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM145-P3; MCANDREWS JH, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V22, P68, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90007-3; MESERVE JM, 1974, US NAVY MARINE CLIMA; Morley JJ, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P49, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00049; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P785; MUDIE PJ, 1990, NATO ADV SCI I C-MAT, V308, P609; MUDIE PJ, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P729, DOI 10.1139/e82-062; MUDIE PJ, 1984, NATURE, V312, P630, DOI 10.1038/312630a0; MUDIE PJ, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V17; MUDIE PJ, 1990, 3RD INT C PAL CAMBR, P76; PARSONS TR, 1986, BIOL OCEANOGRAPHIC P; PFIRMAN S, 1989, Polar Research, V7, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1989.tb00604.x; Pisias N. G., 1984, NATO ADV SCI INST C, V126, P307; Roche M.B., 1975, Micropalaeontology (Spec Publ), VNo. 1, P199; Ruddiman WF, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P353, DOI 10.1029/PA004i004p00353; Ruddiman W.F., 1986, North Atlantic Palaeoceanography, V21, P155; Ruddiman W.F., 1987, North America and adjacent oceans during the last deglaciation, P1; RUDDIMAN WF, 1986, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V80, P117, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(86)90024-5; RUDDIMAN WF, 1984, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V95, P381, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1984)95<381:ITRACR>2.0.CO;2; SAMTLEBEN C, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90028-K; SCHNEIDERMANN N, 1977, OCEANIC MICROPALAEON, V2, P1009; SUTCLIFFE WH, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P1692, DOI 10.1139/f83-196; THUNELL RC, 1976, QUATERNARY RES, V6, P281, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(76)90055-7; Wright D.G., 1986, Can. Tech. Rep. Fish. Aquat. Sci, V1426; YI US, 1989, THESIS MEMORIAL U NE; 1987, P INIT REP ODP A, V105, P419	51	28	30	0	8	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	MAR	1992	92	1-2					121	138		10.1016/0031-0182(92)90138-U	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(92)90138-U			18	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	HQ857					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HQ85700008
J	SONCINI, MJ				SONCINI, MJ			3 NEW DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE MOROCCAN PALEOCENE EOCENE PHOSPHATES	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Moroccan phosphate deposits from the Phosphate Plateau (Oulad Abdoun basin, near Khouribga) contain varied and well preserved dinoflagellate cysts. Among them, a new genus: Bitubericysta and three new species: B. boroujiana, Liesbergia abdounensis and Spinidinium stellatum are described in this paper. The two gonyaulacoid cysts have been found in Upper Paleocene (Thanetian) and Lower Eocene (Ypresian) sediments, the peridinioid cyst has been observed in Upper Paleocene (Thanetian) and basal Eocene (basal Ypresian) material.			SONCINI, MJ (通讯作者)，UNIV STRASBOURG 1,INST GEOL,1 RUE BLESSIG,F-67084 STRASBOURG,FRANCE.							[Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1969, AMEGHINIANA, V5, P406; Belfkira O., 1980, THESIS U SCI MED GRE; BENALIOULHAJ S, 1989, THESIS U ORLEANS; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; Cookson I. C., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P485, DOI 10.2307/1484681; COSTA LI, 1979, 4 P INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P34; DAMASSA S P, 1984, Palynology, V8, P51; DAVEY R J, 1969, Palaeontologia Africana, V12, P25; DAVEY RJ, 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3; DRUGG WS, 1970, 1969 P S N AM PAL G, P809; HELENES J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P73; LENTIN JK, 1977, BEDFORD I OCEANOGRAP, P1; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LUCAS-CLARK J, 1987, Palynology, V11, P155; RAUSCHER R, 1990, CR ACAD SCI II, V310, P613; SARJEANT W A S, 1981, Meyniana, V33, P97; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1961, PALAEONTOLOGY, V4, P90; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1964, Palaeontology, V7, P472; SARJEANT WAS, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P47, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90065-X; Soncini M.-J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P427; SONCINI MJ, 1990, B CENT RECH EXPL, V14, P583; SONCINI MJ, 1990, THESIS U L PASTEUR S; STANLEY EDWARD A., 1965, BULL AMER PALEONTOL, V49, P179; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15	25	5	5	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	FEB 19	1992	70	4					325	338		10.1016/0034-6667(92)90070-W	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(92)90070-W			14	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	HK207					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HK20700004
J	HABIB, D; MOSHKOVITZ, S; KRAMER, C				HABIB, D; MOSHKOVITZ, S; KRAMER, C			DINOFLAGELLATE AND CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL RESPONSE TO SEA-LEVEL CHANGE IN CRETACEOUS-TERTIARY BOUNDARY SECTIONS	GEOLOGY			English	Article							ALABAMA; BRAGGS	Stratigraphic sections in south-central Alabama were studied to test palynological evidence of sea-level change across the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary. New evidence from both calcareous nannofossils and dinoflagellate cysts places the regional disconformity in Alabama (Type 1 sequence boundary) virtually at the K-T boundary. This suggests that sea-level fall may have contributed to the mass-extinction event. Dinoflagellate diversity varies between systems tract components of coastal onlap. This parameter is useful for interpreting sea-level change in this part of the section, because dinoflagellates did not participate in the mass extinction. The iridium spikes in the roadcut near Braggs are of earliest Danian age and correlate in relative magnitude with the lower values reported from directly above the K-T boundary in the Gubbio stratotype section. Iridium was concentrated in marine flooding surfaces in episodes of higher productivity of algal organic matter at the time when the iridium-enriched ocean encroached on the shelf during the first Cenozoic episode of sea-level rise.	GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL, IL-95501 JERUSALEM, ISRAEL; HAMILTON COLL, CLINTON, NY 13323 USA	Geological Survey Israel; Hamilton College	CUNY QUEENS COLL, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA.							ALVAREZ LW, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1095, DOI 10.1126/science.208.4448.1095; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRYAN JR, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V69, P279, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90170-3; CHANNELL JET, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V69, P267, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90169-7; COPELAND CW, 1986, CENTENNIAL FIELD GUI, V6, P369; Donovan A.D., 1988, SEA LEVEL CHANGES IN, V42, P299; HABIB D, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V93, P751; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; HABIB D, 1992, IN PRESS SEDIMENTATI; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; JONES DS, 1987, GEOLOGY, V15, P311, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1987)15<311:BGAPCA>2.0.CO;2; LECKIE DA, 1991, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V61, P825; MANCINI EA, 1989, J FORAMIN RES, V19, P93, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.19.2.93; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; OLSSON RK, 1991, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM AB, V23, pA184; ROCCHIA R, 1990, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V99, P206, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(90)90111-A; SCHMITZ B, 1988, GEOLOGY, V16, P1068, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1988)016<1068:OOMIWD>2.3.CO;2; Worsley T., 1974, SOC EC PALEONTOLOGIS, V20, P94	18	61	67	0	6	GEOLOGICAL SOC AMER, INC	BOULDER	PO BOX 9140, BOULDER, CO 80301-9140 USA	0091-7613	1943-2682		GEOLOGY	Geology	FEB	1992	20	2					165	168		10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1130/0091-7613(1992)020<0165:DACNRT>2.3.CO;2			4	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	HC054					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HC05400017
J	BUCK, KR; BOLT, PA; BENTHAM, WN; GARRISON, DL				BUCK, KR; BOLT, PA; BENTHAM, WN; GARRISON, DL			A DINOFLAGELLATE CYST FROM ANTARCTIC SEA ICE	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Note						ANTARCTIC; CYST; HYPNOZYGOTE; PYRROPHYTA; SEA ICE		The small (< 15-mu-m) hypnozygote of an autotrophic athecate dinoflagellate found in association with Antarctic sea ice had an external covering composed of approximately 60 plates, each of which was bounded by sutural ridging and possessed an intratabular process. A cingulum and sulcus were also evident. The ultrastructure of the cyst was increasingly dominated by storage bodies as the cyst matured, and the cell wall thickened from 0.2 to 0.8-mu-m over 2 months. This cyst has been encountered often but usually at low abundances (10(3)-10(4) cells.L-1); however, the maximum abundances observed (10(6) cells.L-1) indicate that the formation of this cyst may play an important part in the ecology of sea ice communities.	UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ, CTR ELECTRON MICROSCOPY, SANTA CRUZ, CA 95064 USA; UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ, INST MARINE SCI, SANTA CRUZ, CA 95064 USA	University of California System; University of California Santa Cruz; University of California System; University of California Santa Cruz	MONTEREY BAY AQUARIUM RES INST, 160 CENT AVE, PACIFIC GROVE, CA 93950 USA.							AINLEY DG, 1989, ANTARCT J US, V24, P144; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; BUCK KR, 1990, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V60, P75, DOI 10.3354/meps060075; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P121; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; GARRISON DL, 1991, AM ZOOL, V31, P17; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V10, P211; GARRISON DL, 1991, IN PRESS MAR ECOL PR; Guillard RRL., 1973, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P69; KOTTMEIER ST, 1990, DEEP-SEA RES, V37, P1311, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(90)90045-W; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1989, INT REV CYTOL, V114, P249; REYMOND OL, 1983, J MICROSC-OXFORD, V130, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2818.1983.tb04200.x; Takahashi E., 1986, MEM NATL I PLR R SI, V40, P84	17	28	29	0	6	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1992	28	1					15	18		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1992.00015.x			4	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	HE700					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HE70000003
J	FAUST, MA				FAUST, MA			OBSERVATIONS ON THE MORPHOLOGY AND SEXUAL REPRODUCTION OF COOLIA-MONOTIS (DINOPHYCEAE)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						ASEXUAL REPRODUCTION; BENTHIC AND EPIPHYTIC DINOFLAGELLATES; CYST; DAPI; DINOPHYCEAE; FLUORESCENCE MICROSCOPY; LIFE CYCLE; LIGHT MICROSCOPY; MANGROVE HABITAT; MORPHOLOGY; OSTREOPSIDACEAE; PYRROPHYTA; SCANNING ELECTRON MICROSCOPY, SEXUAL REPRODUCTION		The surface morphology of the dinoflagellate Coolia monotis Meunier was compared with the surface morphology of Ostreopsis. The apical pore of C. monotis is similar in architecture to that of Ostreopsis but considerably longer (12-mu-m) than in O. heptagona (8-9-mu-m) and O. ovata (6-7-mu-m). A ventral pore in C. monotis is located on the right ventral margin between apical plate 1' and precingular plate 6" and is similar in appearance and location to the ventral pore of O. ovata. The longitudinal flagellum (20-mu-m) in C. monotis is longer than in O. ovata (12-mu-m). Although Coolia and Ostreopsis appear to be distinctly different and should remain as two separate genera, they appear to be related. Cells of C. monotis divided by binary fission. Doubling time was 3-4 days in the logarithmic phase of growth at 23-degrees-C, 12:12 h L:D, 30-90-mu-E.m-2.s-1, and a salinity of 36 parts per thousand. Cultures reached cell densities of 2.5 x 10(3) cells.L-1 after 15 days of growth. The sexual process in C. monotis occurred in Erdschreiber's medium when Danish soil extract was substituted with mangrove sediment extract under the culture conditions described above. Gamete fusion produced large biflagellated planozygotes (70-75-mu-m diam). Planozygote maturation involved cytoplasmic reorganization, loss of motility, development of a spherical shape (80-90-mu-m diam), and two to three orange accumulation bodies. The cells at this stage appeared to be thin-walled cysts. Further development included reorganization of cyst contents, emergence of non-motile gametes, and development of chloroplasts, sulcus, and girdle. The nucleus of the newly formed cells occupied 50% or more of the total cell volume. Meiosis occurred in the cyst, but nuclear cyclosis was not observed. Four daughter cells were produced within 36-48 h, and motile gametes developed. The gametes exhibited sexuality for 2 months and completed the sexual life cycle by going through a thin-walled cyst stage.			SMITHSONIAN INST, CTR MUSEUM SUPPORT, DEPT BOT, 4201 SILVER HILL RD, SUITLAND, MD 20746 USA.							ADACHI R, 1979, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V45, P67; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; Balech E., 1956, Rev. Algol, V2, P29; BARLOW SB, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P413, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-413.1; BESADA EG, 1982, B MAR SCI, V32, P723; BESADA EG, 1982, THESIS U HOUSTON TEX; BHAUD Y, 1988, J CELL SCI, V89, P197; Carlson R.D., 1985, P171; Carlson R.D., 1984, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; COLEMAN AW, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P1; de Silva E., 1956, Bull. Inst. Fr. Afr. noire, V18, P335; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; FAUST MA, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00548.x; FAUST MA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P138; FUKUYO Y, 1981, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V47, P967; Guillard RRL., 1973, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P69; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; LEICHTFRIED M, 1988, MANGROVE ECOSYSTEM T, P15; Lindemann E., 1928, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten insbesondere den Nutzpflanzen. Zweite stark vermehrte und verbesserte; LOEBLICH AR, 1986, MAR FISH REV, V48, P38; Loeblich III A. R., 1982, SYNOPSIS CLASSIFICAT, V1, P101; Meunier A., 1919, MEM MUS ROY HIST NAT, V8; Norris D.R., 1985, P39; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1989, INT REV CYTOL, V114, P249; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; RUETZLER K, 1982, SMITHSON CONTRIB MAR, V12, P1; RUTZLER K, 1987, OCEANUS, V30, P16; SCHILLER J, 1937, KRYPTOGAMEN FLORA 2; Stosch H.A., 1964, Helgolander Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, V10, P140; TAYLOR FJR, 1978, DEV MARINE BIOL, V1, P71; Throndsen J., 1978, Monographs on oceanographic methodology, P218; Tolomio C., 1985, Oebalia, V11, P849; TOMAS C, 1985, RED TIDES BIOL ENV S, P293; von Stosch H.A., 1972, MEM SOC BOT FR, V1972, P201; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; VON STOSCH HANS A., 1964, HELGOLANDER WISSENSCHAFTLICHE MEERESUNTERSUCH, V11, P209; VONSTOSC, 1965, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V52, P112; VONSTOSCH HA, 1969, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V19, P569; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1	43	50	54	1	22	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	FEB	1992	28	1					94	104						11	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	HE700					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HE70000014
J	ESHET, Y; MOSHKOVITZ, S; HABIB, D; BENJAMINI, C; MAGARITZ, M				ESHET, Y; MOSHKOVITZ, S; HABIB, D; BENJAMINI, C; MAGARITZ, M			CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSIL AND DINOFLAGELLATE STRATIGRAPHY ACROSS THE CRETACEOUS TERTIARY BOUNDARY AT HOR HAHAR, ISRAEL	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							LATE TRIASSIC PALYNOLOGY; EXTINCTION; SEQUENCES; SEDIMENTS; TUNISIA; CYSTS	In Israel, the Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary at Hor Hahar occurs within the interval from the top of the Ghareb Formation (Maastrichtian) to just below the horizon of dark marl and clay within the overlying Taqiye Formation (Paleocene). The studied interval contains all the calcareous nannofossil zones: Micula prinsii (latest Maastrichtian), Markalius inversus - NP1 (earliest Paleocene), and Cruciplacolithus tenuis - NP2 (Early Paleocene). They correlate in sequence with the Abathomphalus mayaroensis, P0 P1a, P1b, and P1c planktic foraminiferal zones. The palynological assemblages consist mainly of dinocysts with only few pollen grains and spores. These assemblages are used to interpret five stratigraphic phases of environmental change across the K/T boundary in the Hor Hahar section. In the latest Maastrichtian, there is an overwhelming dominance of the nannofossil Micula decussata, which probably reflects environmental stress preceding the terminal Cretaceous mass extinction. A nearshore marine environment at the boundary is suggested by the increase in number of specimens of the dinocyst Cyclonephelium, and by the predominance of terrigenous organic matter sediment. There followed two episodes of transgression and regression. The calcareous cystproducing dinoflagellate Thoracosphaera (Futterer, 1976) becomes dominant in two episodes at the boundary and approximately one meter above it. It alternates in abundance with the organic-walled dinoflagellates, which suggests that different environmental parameters were operating for each group. Maastrichtian dinocysts decline in abundance toward the K/T boundary. They reach greatest abundance and species diversity at the same strata where foraminiferids recover after their mass extinction at the boundary. Calcareous nannofossils recover only later in the early Paleocene. Changes in delta-C-13 and total organic carbon, as as well as dinocyst and nannofossil composition indicate an episode of strong ecological stress about one meter above the boundary.	WEIZMANN INST SCI, DEPT ISOTOPE, IL-76100 REHOVOT, ISRAEL; BEN GURION UNIV NEGEV, DEPT GEOL & MINERAL, IL-84105 BEER SHEVA, ISRAEL; CUNY QUEENS COLL, DEPT GEOL, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA	Weizmann Institute of Science; Ben Gurion University; City University of New York (CUNY) System; Queens College NY (CUNY)	GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL, 30 MALKHEI ISRAEL ST, IL-95501 JERUSALEM, ISRAEL.		Benjamini, Chaim/F-1290-2012					ALVAREZ LW, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1095, DOI 10.1126/science.208.4448.1095; [Anonymous], 1981, SPECIAL PUBLICATION; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; [Anonymous], SEPM SPECIAL PUBLICA; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BRAMLETTE M. N., 1964, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V10, P291, DOI 10.2307/1484577; BRAMLETTE MN, 1965, SCIENCE, V148, P1696, DOI 10.1126/science.148.3678.1696; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P5, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90071-1; Brugman W.A., 1986, THESIS U UTRECHT; Bukry D., 1974, The Black Sea-Geology, Chemistry and Biology, V20, P353; CHRISTENSEN WK, 1979, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, V2; DAMASSA S P, 1979, Palynology, V3, P191; DOHER I, 1990, US GEOL SURV CIC, V830; DRUCKMAN Y, 1974, ISR GEOL SURV B, V64; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; ELLIOTT WC, 1989, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V101, P702, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1989)101<0702:TOOTCM>2.3.CO;2; EMILIANI C, 1981, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V55, P317, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(81)90161-8; ESHET Y, 1988, GEOLOGY, V16, P662, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1988)016<0662:RPATUI>2.3.CO;2; EVITT WR, 1975, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V4; Futterer D., 1976, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V151, P119; GAARDER KR, 1971, B MAR SCI, V21, P519; GERSTEL J, 1989, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V4, P287; HABIB D, 1989, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V74, P23, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7; Habib D., 1987, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V93, P751; Habib D., 1982, NATURE ORIGIN CRETAC, P113; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; HAY WILLIAM W., 1967, J PALEONTOL, V41, P1505; HONJO S, 1980, J MAR RES, V38, P53; JAFAR SA, 1979, 4 P INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P1; JIANG MJ, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P232, DOI 10.2307/1485619; KELLER G, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90005-9; KELLER G, 243 GEOL SOC AM SPEC; LEINGJARERN M, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V23, P475; MACLEOD N, 1991, GEOLOGY, V19, P497, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1991)019<0497:HDAMEA>2.3.CO;2; MAGARITYZ M, 1983, ANN M ISR GEOL SOC N, V83, P47; MAGARITZ M, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V15, P100; MARSHALL KL, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1; Martini E., 1971, Proceeding of the 2nd International Conference of Planktonic Microfossils in Roma, P739, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19720570511; MCLEAN D, 1982, ABSTR PROG GEOL SOC, V14, P562; MCLEAN DM, 1980, NATURE, V287, P760, DOI 10.1038/287760a0; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1974, ISR J EARTH SCI, V23, P145; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1989, INA NEWSL, V11, P80; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1976, ISR GEOL SURV B, V69; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1982, CURR RES, P43; MOSHKOVITZ S, 1984, ISRAEL GEOLOGICAL SU, P46; NICHOLS D, 1988, PALYNOLOGY, V12, P245; PERCH-NIELSEN K, 1981, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V74, P831; Perch-Nielsen K., 1985, P427; PERCH-NIELSEN K, 1971, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V21, P51; Perch-Nielsen K., 1979, P115; Perch-Nielsen K., 1977, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V39, P699; Perch-Nielsen K., 1981, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P25; Perch-Nielsen K.J. McKenzie He., 1982, GEOLOGICAL SOCIETYOF, V190, P353; PERCIVAL S F JR, 1977, Evolutionary Theory, V2, P1; PORTER KG, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P931, DOI 10.1126/science.212.4497.931; Romein A.J.T., 1979, Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletins, V22; ROMEIN AJT, 1977, P K NED AKAD B PHYS, V80, P256; ROMEIN AJT, 1981, P K NED AKAD B PHYS, V84, P295; ROMEIN AJT, 1979, 2 CRET TERT BOUND EV, V80, P202; ROSENFELD A, 1989, NEUED JB GEOL PALEAO, P474; SCHRANK E., 1984, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V50, P189; SCHUURMAN WML, 1977, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(77)90007-0; SMIT J, 1985, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V74, P155, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(85)90019-6; SMIT J., 1982, Geological implications of impacts of large asteroids and comets on the Earth, P329; SMIT J, 1988, OCT INT C IMP VOLC M; Stanley E.A., 1966, Marine Geology, V4, P397, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227; STANLEY EA, 1965, NATURE, V206, P289, DOI 10.1038/206289a0; Thierstein H.R., 1980, Cretaceous Research, V1, P165, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(80)90023-3; VANDERZWAN CJ, 1980, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V30, P165, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(80)90013-5; VISSCHER H, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V26, P93, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90007-6; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Worsley T., 1974, SOC EC PALEONTOLOGIS, V20, P94; Zachos JC, 1986, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V1, P5, DOI 10.1029/PA001i001p00005; ZOLLER WH, 1983, SCIENCE, V222, P1118, DOI 10.1126/science.222.4628.1118	76	113	121	2	8	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	FEB	1992	18	3					199	228		10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(92)90013-A			30	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	HK170					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HK17000002
J	AN, KH; LASSUS, P; MAGGI, P; BARDOUIL, M; TRUQUET, P				AN, KH; LASSUS, P; MAGGI, P; BARDOUIL, M; TRUQUET, P			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST CHANGES AND WINTER ENVIRONMENTAL-CONDITIONS IN VILAINE BAY, SOUTHERN BRITTANY (FRANCE)	BOTANICA MARINA			English	Article								During the winter of 1989-1990, changes in dinoflagellate cysts and motile stages were studied respectively in sediment and plankton from Vilaine Bay (South Brittany, France). Special hydrological conditions (decreasing salinities, increased nutrient salts) related to the flood level of the Vilaine River in February 1990 were associated with a considerable increase in dinoflagellates in the water column. Cysts of species with estuarine affinities (Scrippsiella, Gonyaulax) had an elevated experimental germination rate at this time, whereas cysts in sediment were predominantly Brigantedinium sp., Lingulodinium sp. and Spiniferites throughout the study period. A small number of Alexandrium minutum cysts were found in the muddy sediment (maximum of 40 cysts per g-1 of sediment), and the germination rate for this toxic species was also maximal in February.	CTR NANTES,IFREMER,BP 1049,F-44037 NANTES 01,FRANCE; NATL FISHERIES & RES DEV AGCY,KYOUNGNAM DO 626900,SOUTH KOREA	Ifremer; Nantes Universite								ANDRESENLEITAO M, 1983, REV TRAV I PECHES, V46, P233; BRADFORD M R, 1977, Grana, V16, P45; CARPENTER JAMES H., 1965, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V10, P135; Erdtman G., 1954, Botaniska Notiser, V2, P103; EVITT WR, 1964, PUBL GEOL SCI, P1; FREMY JM, 1989, TOXICORAMA, V1, P23; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Imai I., 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P123; LARRAZABAL ME, 1990, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V11, P171; Lassus P., 1985, P159; LASSUS P, 1986, MARICULATURE; LEBRIS H, 1985, EVOLUTION MACROFAUNE; LEDOUX M, 1991, IN PRESS 1991 P INT; Lewis J., 1985, P85; Morzadec-Kerfourn M.-T., 1976, Revue Micropaleont, V18, P229; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; Morzadec-Kerfourn MT, 1966, B SOC GEOL MINE BR, P137; NEZAN E, 1991, IN PRESS 1991 P INT; PIERRE MJ, 1985, REV TRAV I PECHES, V47, P134; PROVASOLI L, 1966, CULTURE COLLECTION A; SUESS MJ, 1985, EXAMINATION WATER PO, V3; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; YENTSCH CS, 1963, DEEP-SEA RES, V10, P221, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(63)90358-9	24	17	19	0	12	WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO	BERLIN	GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY	0006-8055			BOT MAR	Bot. Marina	JAN	1992	35	1					61	67		10.1515/botm.1992.35.1.61	http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/botm.1992.35.1.61			7	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	HJ193					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HJ19300007
J	BRUN, A				BRUN, A			COMPARISON BETWEEN POLLEN AND MICROORGANISMS IN THE LATE QUATERNARY MARINE-SEDIMENTS OF THE GULF OF GABES (TUNISIA)	GEOBIOS			French	Article						POLLEN AND SPORES; FORAMINIFERA; CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSILS; DINOFLAGELLATES CYSTS; OSTRACODS; SEA-LEVELS; LATE QUATERNARY; TUNISIA		Pollen analysis of marine deposits of the Gulf of Gabes and the Kerkennah Plateau allows to follow the Tunisian vegetation history and the paleoclimatic evolution over at least the last 30 000 years. The comparison of the botanical events with the microorganism associations displays a sufficiently good conformity between the pollen and spores and the calcareous nannofossils. On the other hand, there is a discrepancy between the pollinic zonation and the ostracods, foraminifera and dinoflagellates associations. Otherwise the palynology stresses both great variations in the sedimentation ratio from one site to the next and the importance of the Holocene sedimentation in the inner part of the Gulf. Besides the Holocene deposits also spread into the Eastern part of the platform. The palynology also allows to reveal some interesting points about the variations of the shoreline recorded by the sedimentary evolution of the Gulf and micropaleontological assemblages.			BRUN, A (通讯作者)，MUSEUM NATL HIST NAT,INST PALEONTOL HUMAINE,1 RUE RENE PANBARD,F-75013 PARIS,FRANCE.								0	0	0	0	1	UNIV CLAUDE BERNARD-LYONI	VILLEURBANNE CEDEX	CENTRE DES SCI DE LA TERRE 43 BLVD DU 11 NOVEMBRE, 69622 VILLEURBANNE CEDEX, FRANCE	0016-6995			GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1992	25	5					585	594		10.1016/0016-6995(92)80099-Y	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0016-6995(92)80099-Y			10	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	KL668					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KL66800002
J	LONDEIX, L; BENZAKOUR, M; DE VERNAL, A				LONDEIX, L; BENZAKOUR, M; DE VERNAL, A			IMPAGIDINIUM-BACATUM, A NEW DINOFLAGELLATE CYST SPECIES FROM THE MEDITERRANEAN PLIOCENE - SYSTEMATICS, BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOECOLOGY	GEOBIOS			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATA; NEW TAXON; PALEOECOLOGY; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; PLIOCENE; MEDITERRANEAN SEA		Impagidinium bacatum nov. sp. is a dinoflagellate cyst with a relatively thick and punctate wall and which has been exclusively observed in the Mediterranean Sea sediments of Early Pliocene and Late Pliocene ages (ca. 4.3-2.4 Ma). Its maximum abundance was found to occur in upper Pliocene laminites in association with other dinoflagellate cyst taxa that have a thick and ornamented cyst wall such as Achomosphaera callosa, Operculodinium israelianum and Tectatodinium pellitum. Impagidinium bacatum was probably a warm-temperate to subtropical, stenothermic species, rather tolerant toward salinity conditions.			UNIV QUEBEC MONTREAL, CP 8888, SUCCURSALE A, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, PQ, CANADA.		de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X					0	2	2	0	1	ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER	PARIS	23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS, FRANCE	0016-6995	1777-5728		GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1992	25	6					695	702		10.1016/S0016-6995(92)80051-E	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(92)80051-E			8	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	KM507					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KM50700001
J	ARHUS, N				ARHUS, N			SOME DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE LOWER CRETACEOUS OF SPITSBERGEN	GRANA			English	Article								The dinoflagellate cysts Boreocysta isfjordica sp. nov. and Gongylodinium acmeum sp. nov. from the Valanginian of Spitsbergen are described and the new combinations Cribroperidinium spinoreticulatum and Cyclonephelium cuculliforme are proposed. Some taxonomic and biostratigraphic comments on other taxa from the Lower Cretaceous of Spitsbergen are also presented.											0	16	16	0	0	SCANDINAVIAN UNIVERSITY PRESS	OSLO	PO BOX 2959 TOYEN, JOURNAL DIVISION CUSTOMER SERVICE, N-0608 OSLO, NORWAY	0017-3134			GRANA	Grana		1992	31	4					305	314		10.1080/00173139209429453	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00173139209429453			10	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	KH280		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KH28000006
J	HARLAND, R				HARLAND, R			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE LAST 2.3-MA FROM THE ROCKALL PLATEAU, NORTHEAST ATLANTIC-OCEAN	JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY			English	Article							DRILLING PROJECT HOLE-552A; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTATION; STRATIGRAPHY; CLIMATE; HISTORY; CORES	The organic-walled dinoflagellate cyst record for Hole 552A of Leg 81 of the Deep Sea Drilling Project is extended to 2.3 Ma. Peaks of dinoflagellate cyst recovery are noted for isotope stages 19, 23, 25 and two unnumbered stages in Cores 7 and 8. Impagidinium cysts are persistently present throughout and especially prominent in the older sediments of Cores 7 and 8 where they are the characteristic component of the oxygen-light units. Younger dinoflagellate cyst assemblages from isotope stages 19, 23 and 25 characteristically contain Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthus (Ostenfeld) Reid, Operculodinium centrocarpum (Deflandre & Cookson) Wall and Spiniferites spp., and are comparable to those recovered from sediments deposited over the last 0.7 Ma. This correlation of dinoflagellate cysts with the oxygen isotope stratigraphy over the last 2.3 Ma may provide a reference section for the eastern North Atlantic Ocean on the western flank of the Rockall Plateau.			HARLAND, R (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,BIOSTRATIG & SEDIMENTOL GRP,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND.							AKSU AE, 1985, NATURE, V318, P280, DOI 10.1038/318280a0; Dale B., 1986, UNESCO TECHNICAL PAP, V49, P65; DANSGAARD W, 1989, NATURE, V339, P532, DOI 10.1038/339532a0; DE VERNAL A, 1987, CAN J EARTH SCI, V24, P1886, DOI 10.1139/e87-178; DE VERNAL A, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V61, P97, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90042-3; de Vernal A., 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, V105, P387, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.133.1989; DEVERNAL A, 1987, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V41, P265; DEVERNAL A, IN PRESS 2ND P S NEO; DICKSON RR, 1990, NATURE, V344, P848, DOI 10.1038/344848a0; HARLAND R, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P945, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; Hillaire-Marcel C., 1989, Geographie Physique et Quaternaire, V43, P263; JANSEN E, 1990, NATURE, V343, P612, DOI 10.1038/343612a0; JENKINS DJ, 1985, CHRONOLOGY GEOLOGICA, V10, P199; KIDD RB, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V94, P1217; MCINTYRE A, 1987, 1987 LAM DOH GEOL OB, P6; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1983, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V65, P201; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; MUDIE PJ, 1986, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V94, P785; ROBERTS DG, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V81; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V74, P599; STOKER MS, 1989, J QUATERNARY SCI, V4, P211, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390040303; Turon J.-L., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P313; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; ZIMMERMAN HB, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P861	28	5	5	0	0	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0016-7649			J GEOL SOC LONDON	J. Geol. Soc.	JAN	1992	149		1				7	12		10.1144/gsjgs.149.1.0007	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/gsjgs.149.1.0007			6	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	HJ397					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HJ39700002
J	HALLEGRAEFF, GM				HALLEGRAEFF, GM			HARMFUL ALGAL BLOOMS IN THE AUSTRALIAN REGION	MARINE POLLUTION BULLETIN			English	Article							PARALYTIC SHELLFISH TOXINS; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; BAY; MORTALITY	In the past two decades, there has been an apparent increase in the frequency, intensity and geographical distribution of harmful algal blooms in Australian coastal, estuarine and fresh waters. Wild and cultured fish kills have been associated with blooms of the dinoflagellates Scrippsiella trochoidea (through the generation of anoxic conditions), Cochlodinium cf. helix, Gymnodinium cf. galatheanum, Gymnodinium mikimotoi and the golden-brown flagellate Prymnesium parvum (most likely through the production of substances affecting the gills of fish). Contamination of shellfish products with algal toxins has been caused by the diatoms Rhizosolenia cf. chunii (bitter-tasting compound), the dinoflagellates Alexandrium catenella, A. minutum and Gymnodinium catenatum (paralytic shellfish poisons) and, to a lesser extent, the dinoflagellates Dinophysis acuminata and D. fortii (diarrhetic shellfish poisons). Poisoning of cattle and wildlife or contamination of drinking water supplies by blue-green algal toxins from Nodularia spumigena (brackish water), Anabaena circinalis and Microcystis aeruginosa (freshwater) is also an increasing problem. The management of nutrient discharges to inland and coastal waterways is crucial to arrest the increasing impact of harmful algal blooms.			UNIV TASMANIA, DEPT PLANT SCI, GPO BOX 252C, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA.		Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; [Anonymous], 1991, AQUACULTURISTS GUIDE; BATES SS, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1203, DOI 10.1139/f89-156; BELL GR, 1961, NATURE, V192, P279, DOI 10.1038/192279b0; CANNON JA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P110; CHANG FH, 1990, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V24, P461, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1990.9516437; Francis G., 1878, Nature, V18, P11, DOI DOI 10.1038/018011D0; GILLESPIE NC, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V145, P584, DOI 10.5694/j.1326-5377.1986.tb139504.x; HALLEGRAEFF G, 1989, ICLARM C P, V21; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, BOT MAR, V34, P575, DOI 10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, J PLANKTON RES, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1093/plankt/14.8.1067; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HAWKINS PR, 1985, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V50, P1292, DOI 10.1128/AEM.50.5.1292-1295.1985; HAWSER SP, 1991, TOXICON, V29, P277, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(91)90231-F; Hillman K., 1990, PROC ECOL SOC AUSTR, V16, P39; HOLMES MJ, 1991, TOXICON, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(91)90068-3; KINSEY DW, 1991, SEARCH, V22, P119; Le Messurier D. H., 1935, Medical Journal of Australia, V1, P490; LEE JS, 1989, BIOACT MOL, V10, P327; MAIN DC, 1977, AUST VET J, V53, P578, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-0813.1977.tb15830.x; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; OSHIMA Y, 1989, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V55, P925, DOI 10.2331/suisan.55.925; OSULLIVAN D, 1990, AQUACULTURE DOWNUNDE; PARRY GD, 1989, MAR BIOL, V102, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00391320; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; TANGEN K, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P123, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411330; Whitelegge T., 1891, RECORDS AUSTR MUSEUM, V1, P179, DOI DOI 10.3853/J.0067-1975.1.1891.1253; Wood E.J. F., 1964, Nova Hedwigia, V8, P461	30	115	129	1	62	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0025-326X	1879-3363		MAR POLLUT BULL	Mar. Pollut. Bull.		1992	25	5-8					186	190		10.1016/0025-326X(92)90223-S	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0025-326X(92)90223-S			5	Environmental Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	KJ818					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KJ81800010
J	GRADSTEIN, FM; KRISTIANSEN, IL; LOEMO, L; KAMINSKI, MA				GRADSTEIN, FM; KRISTIANSEN, IL; LOEMO, L; KAMINSKI, MA			CENOZOIC FORAMINIFERAL AND DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE CENTRAL NORTH-SEA	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							AGGLUTINATED FORAMINIFERA; LABRADOR; ATLANTIC	We present a detailed Cenozoic biostratigraphy for Paleogene bathyal and Neogene neritic strata, north of 55-degrees in the central North Sea, and offshore mid-Norway, using both foraminifera and dinoflagellate cysts. Construction of the zonations was assisted by the quantitative stratigraphic methods RASC and STRATCOR. Eight Paleogene and four Neogene interval zones of benthic and some planktonic foraminifera are defined. These zones involve the average last occurrence of 64 taxa present in a minimum of 7 of 33 wells studied. Eighteen geographically rare, but stratigraphically important foraminifers and dinoflagellate cysts were inserted as "unique events". Thirteen Paleogene dinoflagellate cyst interval and peak zones are defined that are interrelated with the foraminiferal zonation. The Paleocene-Eocene boundary is assigned at the top of dinoflagellate cyst zone T2c (Apectodinium augustum LO), immediately above the upper limit of the Reticulophragmium paupera Zone. The Coscinodiscus Zone and dinoflagellate cyst zone T3A (acme of Deflandea oebisfeldensis) are earliest Eocene in age. Uppermost Eocene strata may be largely missing in the central North Sea, as is part or all of the Upper Miocene.	UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,DEPT GEOL,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND; NORSK HYDRO AS,N-5008 BERGEN,NORWAY	University of London; University College London; Norsk Hydro ASA	GRADSTEIN, FM (通讯作者)，FISHERIES & OCEANS CANADA,BEDFORD INST OCEANOG,ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR,DARTMOUTH B2Y 4A2,NS,CANADA.		Kaminski, Michael/K-3334-2012	Kaminski, Michael A/0000-0002-7344-5874				AGTERBERG FP, 1989, PROGRAM RASC RANKING; [Anonymous], 1988, Geol. Jahrbuch, Reihe A; Aubry MP, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P707, DOI 10.1029/PA003i006p00707; Baldauf J. G., 1989, P OC DRILL PROGR SCI, V105, P935, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.165.1989; BARSS MS, 1979, 7824 GEOL SURV CAN, P1; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; BERGGREN WA, 1985, GEOLOGICAL SOC MEMOI, V10, P2101; BIFFI U, 1988, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V27, P163; BRINKHUIS H, 1991, IN PRESS SPECIAL CON; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V24; CHATEAUNEUF JJ, 1980, RES GEOL MINIERES ME, V116; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; D'IORIO M A, 1986, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V34, P277; DAMASSA SP, 1990, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V65, P331, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(90)90083-U; de Coninck J., 1986, Mededelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, V40, P1; DOEVEN PH, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P85, DOI 10.2307/1485362; DOPPERT JWC, 1980, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V32, P257; DOPPERT JWC, 1983, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V37, P3; EDWARDS L E, 1989, Palaios, V4, P127, DOI 10.2307/3514601; FEYLINGHANSSEN RW, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90009-2; GEROCH S, 1984, 2 INT S BENTH FOR PA, P225; GOODMAN D K, 1985, Palynology, V9, P61; Gradstein F.M., 1985, Quantitative Stratigraphy; GRADSTEIN F.M., 1982, Quantitative Stratigraphic Correlation, P119; Gradstein F.M., 1988, P 2 WORKSHOP AGGLUTI, V41, P97; GRADSTEIN FM, 1981, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V6, P211; GRADSTEIN FM, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P72, DOI 10.2307/1485538; GRADSTEIN FM, 1990, 2285 GEOL SURV CAN O; GRADSTEIN FM, 1989, 1 DALH U CTR MAR GEO, P1; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Haq B. U., 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P515, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.178.1989; HEILMANNCLAUSEN C, 1983, THESIS AARHUS U; HEILMANNCLAUSEN C, 1985, DANMARKS GEOLOGISK A, V67; IOAKIM C, 1979, THESIS U P M CURIE P; Jenkins D.G., 1988, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V7, P1; Kaminski M.A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P705, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.124.1989; KAMINSKI MA, 1987, WHOI883 MIT JOINT PR; KAMINSKI MA, 1988, 2ND P WORKSH AGGL FO, V41, P155; KAMINSKI MA, 1989, 3RD P INT WORKSH AGG; Kennett J.P., 1983, NEOGENE PLANKTONIC F; King C., 1989, P418; KING C, 1983, REPORT I GEOLOGICAL, V82, P1; KNOX RWO, 1983, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V44, P355; LENTIN JK, 1989, AASP CONTRIBUTION SE, V20; LOTT GK, 1983, REPORT I GEOLOGICAL, V83, P1; LUDBROOK NH, 1979, T ROY SOC SOUTH AUST, V101, P165; Manum S.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P611, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.176.1989; MILLER EC, 1982, BIOL REACT INTERMED, V2, P1; MORGIEL J, 1981, Micropaleontology (New York), V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485376; Murray J.W., 1989, BRIT MICROPALEONTOLO; POWELL AJ, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P322; Schroder C.J., 1986, CANADIAN TECHNICAL R, V71, P1; Sejrup H.P., 1987, Journal of Quaternary Science, V2, P35, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390020105; STOVER LE, 1988, 7TH P INT PAL C BRIS, P157; Tjalsma R.C., 1983, Micropaleontology Special Publication, v, V4; VANMORKHOVEN FP, 1986, B CENTRES RECH  EXPL, V11; VERDENIUS JG, 1983, 1ST P WORKSH AR FOR, V108, P174; VINKEN R, 1988, GEOLOGISCHES JB A; WEAVER PPE, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P295, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(86)90033-2; Williams G.L., 1985, P847	61	44	48	0	8	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1992	38	2					101	137		10.2307/1485991	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485991			37	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	JE955		Green Submitted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JE95500001
J	MCMINN, A; BOLCH, C; HALLEGRAEFF, G				MCMINN, A; BOLCH, C; HALLEGRAEFF, G			COBRICOSPHAERIDIUM HARLAND AND SARJEANT - DINOFLAGELLATE CYST OR COPEPOD EGG	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							AUSTRALIA	Viable microfossils, identical to those described as Cobricosphaeridium giganteum by McMinn (1991), were collected from surface sediments of Tuggerah Lake, New South Wales, and subjected to incubation experiments. The organism that germinated was the nauplius stage of an unidentified copepod rather than a dinoflagellate species, as previously assumed.	UNIV TASMANIA,ANTARCT CRC,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA; CSIRO,DIV FISHERIES,HOBART 7001,TAS,AUSTRALIA; UNIV TASMANIA,DEPT PLANT SCI,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA	University of Tasmania; Commonwealth Scientific & Industrial Research Organisation (CSIRO); University of Tasmania	MCMINN, A (通讯作者)，UNIV TASMANIA,INST ANTARCT & SO OCEAN STUDIES,BOX 252C,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA.		Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014; McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; HARLAND R, 1970, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V83, P211; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; MCMINN A, 1991, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V37, P269, DOI 10.2307/1485890; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	5	14	15	1	3	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1992	38	3					315	316		10.2307/1485797	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485797			2	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	JX993					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992JX99300009
J	RIDING, JB; KEATING, JM; SNAPE, MG; NEWHAM, S; PIRRIE, D				RIDING, JB; KEATING, JM; SNAPE, MG; NEWHAM, S; PIRRIE, D			PRELIMINARY JURASSIC AND CRETACEOUS DINOFLAGELLATE CYST STRATIGRAPHY OF THE JAMES-ROSS-ISLAND AREA, ANTARCTIC PENINSULA	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			English	Article								Palynological analyses of Jurassic and Cretaceous rock samples from the James Ross Island area have allowed the application of southern hemisphere, principally Australasian, dinoflagellate cyst zonations to this back-arc basin sequence. The results corroborate, and in some cases refine, existing macrofaunal age assessments. The Nordenskjold Formation yielded dinoflagellate cysts indicative of the Tithonian (probably mid Tithonian) Stage. Dinoflagellate cysts including Endoceratium turneri indicate that the Kotick Point Formation (Gustav Group) is early Albian in age, refining the macrofaunal dating. The overlying Whisky Bay Formation was adduced to be late Albian to early-mid Turonian on dinoflagellate cyst evidence. The presence of the Australian zonal index Conosphaeridium striatoconus, together with Disphaeria macropyla and macrofaunal data, indicate that the Hidden Lake Formation is Coniacian to earliest Santonian. Reworking of Jurassic and Cretaceous palynomorphs into the youngest three formations of the Gustav Group was recognised; this is attributed to basin margin tectonic activity. The Santa Marta Formation (Marambio Group) sampled here is early Santonian to early Campanian in age based on the recognition of the Australian Odontochitina porifera, Isabelidinium cretaceum and Nelsoniella aceras zones. The overlying Lopez de Bertodano Formation on Vega and Humps islands was found to be late Campanian to early Maastrichtian; late Maastrichtian strata were identified at Cape Lamb, Vega Island.			RIDING, JB (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND.								0	36	38	0	2	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1992	26	1					19	39						21	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	HN751					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992HN75100002
J	RIDING, JB				RIDING, JB			ON THE AGE OF THE UPPER OSTREA MEMBER, STAFFIN BAY FORMATION (MIDDLE JURASSIC) OF NORTH-WEST SKYE	SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; HEBRIDES; SCOTLAND	The precise age, late Bathonian or early Callovian, of the Middle Jurassic Upper Ostrea Member (Staffin Bay Formation) of NW Skye, Inner Hebrides has proved controversial. Twelve samples from the type section at Dunans, Staffin Bay, Skye yielded palynofloras rich in miospores with subordinate proportions of marine microplankton. All the samples produced low diversity dinoflagellate cyst florules which include Meiourogonyaulax caytonensis, M. planoseptata, Mendicodinium groenlandicum and Rhynchodiniopsis cladophora and thus indicate an early Callovian age. The Upper Ostrea Member represents, therefore, the oldest Callovian strata in Scotland and is coeval with the Fleet Member of England. The Staffin Bay Formation, with marine macrofauna and microplankton, overlies the regressive Skudiburgh Formation (Great Estuarine Group) and this boundary has been deemed to be a genetic sequence boundary. This interpretation is consistent with current assessments of global eustasy.			RIDING, JB (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND.							ANDERSON F. W., 1948, PROC ROYAL PHYSIOL SOC, V23, P103; ANDERSON FW, 1966, MEM GEOL SURV SCOTLA; ANDREWS JE, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P1119, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.142.6.1119; BARSS MS, 1973, 7626 GEOL SURV CAN P; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; BRADSHAW MJ, 1982, SCOT J GEOL, V18, P131, DOI 10.1144/sjg18020131; DAVIES EH, 1982, 3RD P N AM PAL CONV, V1, P125; DUFF KL, 1980, 15 GEOL SOC LONDON S, P45; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HARRIS JP, 1980, SCOT J GEOL, V16, P231, DOI 10.1144/sjg16020231; Hudson J. D., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P318; Hudson J. D., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P327; Hudson J.D., 1962, Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society, V19, P139, DOI [10.1144/transed.19.2.139, DOI 10.1144/TRANSED.19.2.139]; HUDSON JD, 1969, INT FIELD S BRIT JUR; MORTON N, 1989, MAR PETROL GEOL, V6, P243, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(89)90004-4; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; PAGE KN, 1989, P GEOLOGICAL ASS, V100, P362; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; Riding James B., 1991, Palynology, V15, P115; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; RIDING JB, 1984, J MICROPALAEONTOL, V2, P47; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1959, Geological Magazine, V96, P329; Sykes R.M., 1975, SCOT J GEOL, V11, P51, DOI DOI 10.1144/SJG11010051; SYKES RM, 1907, PALAEONTOLOGY, V22, P839; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Woollam R., 1980, Journal of the University of Sheffield Geological Society, V7, P243; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI REP, P1	28	12	13	0	2	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0036-9276			SCOT J GEOL	Scott. J. Geol.		1992	28		2				155	158		10.1144/sjg28020155	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/sjg28020155			4	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	KG943					2025-03-11	WOS:A1992KG94300009
J	MONTEIL, E				MONTEIL, E			REVISION OF THE DINOFLAGELLATE CYST GENUS COMETODINIUM DEFLANDRE AND COURTEVILLE, 1939, EMEND - ENANTIOMORPHY IN A FOSSIL DINOFLAGELLATE CYST POPULATION	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						REVISION; DINOFLAGELLATA (COMETODINIUM); NEW TAXA (COMETODINIUM-HABIBII); SEM DATA; SYMMETRY; (ENANTIOMORPHY); CRETACEOUS; BERRIASIAN; ARDECHE (FRANCE)		The genus Cometodinium DEFLANDRE & COURTEVILLE, 1939, is emended to include, in the taxonomic description the apical type (tA) of the archeopyle. A lectotype and a neotype are designated for the type species, C. obscurum emend., and for C. whitei (DEFLANDRE & COURTEVILLE, 1939) STOVER & EVITT, 1978, emend., respectively. This latter is definitely attributed to the genus Cometodinium. The species C. ? comatum SRIVASTAVA, 1984, is re-examined and provisionally accepted in this genus. A new species, C. habibii, is described from the Berriasian stratotype section (Ardeche; Southeastern France). Enantiomorphy is emphasized in a fossil dinoflagellate cyst population for the first time.			MONTEIL, E (通讯作者)，UNIV GENEVA,DEPT GEOL & PALAEONTOL,13 BIS RUE DES MARAICHERS,CH-1211 GENEVA 4,SWITZERLAND.							[Anonymous], 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA; [Anonymous], 1981, Studies on the family Peridiniidae. An unfinished monograph of the armored Dinoflagellata; Antonescu E., 1980, Anuarul Institutului de Geologie si Geofizica, V56, P97; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V79, P621; Below R., 1981, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V10, P115; BELOW R, 1982, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V14, P23; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Davey R.J., 1982, DANMARKS GEOLOGISK B, V6, P1; Davey RJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P1; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; Deflandre G., 1939, Bulletin de la Societe Francaise de Microscopie, V8, P95; Dodekova L., 1969, Bulgarska Akademiya na Naukite, Izvestiya na Geologicheskiya Institut, Seriya Paleontologiya, v, V18, p, P13; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; EVITT WR, 1985, AASP F; FOUCHER J.C., 1974, ANN PAL ONTOLOGIE IN, V60, P113; GALBRUN B, 1986, B SOC GEOL FRANCE, V8, P574; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D., 1976, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V21, P373; HABIB D, 1987, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V92, P751; HALLOCK P, 1979, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(79)90004-5; Harris W.K., 1977, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V6, P761, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.36.115.1977.; LEHEGARAT G, 1980, MEM BUR RECH GEOL, V109, P96; Lister J.K., 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B, V210, P8; Mangin L, 1911, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V153, P27; Masure E., 1988, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V103, P433, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.103.183.1988; MILLIOUD ME, 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P65; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; Reneville P. D., 1981, B CEN RECH EXPLOR PR, V5, P1; RILEY LA, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V77, P675; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1959, Geological Magazine, V96, P329; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NAT S, V3, P199; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1984, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V2, P1; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P24; Valensi L, 1955, BULL SOC PREHIST FR, V52, P584, DOI 10.3406/bspf.1955.3263; VELLA P, 1974, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V85, P1421, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1974)85<1421:CRONPE>2.0.CO;2; Wheeler J.W., 1990, Modern Geology, V14, P267; WILLIAMS GL, 1980, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V50, P467; ZOTTO M, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P193, DOI 10.2307/1485637	41	0	0	0	0	ELF AQUITAINE PRODUCTION	PAU CEDEX	ELF AQUITAINE EDITION, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	DEC 4	1991	15	2					440	459						20	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	GW264					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GW26400012
J	GENTZIS, T; GOODARZI, F				GENTZIS, T; GOODARZI, F			THERMAL MATURITY AND HYDROCARBON POTENTIAL OF THE SEDIMENTARY SUCCESSION FROM THE HECLA FIELD IN SVERDRUP BASIN, ARCTIC CANADA	INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COAL GEOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	SYMP ON RECENT ADVANCES IN ORGANIC PETROLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY, IN HONOR OF DR P HACQUEBARD	SEP 09-14, 1990	CALGARY, CANADA	SOC ORGAN PETROL, CANADIAN COAL PETROGRAPHERS GRP, UNIV CALGARY, GEOL SURVEY CANADA			NORTHERN ENGLAND; ARCHIPELAGO; MATURATION; CHARACTER; ALBERTA; ISLANDS; TIME	The thermal maturity and source-rock potential of the Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic sediments in the Hecla field, Melville Island, Arctic Canada, have been studied using reflected-light microscopy and Rock-Eval pyrolysis. Approximately 250 polished whole-rock samples were examined and their reflectance (% R0, random) measured. In addition, approximately 100 samples were subjected to Rock-Eval/TOC analyses. Hydrogen-rich organic matter in the Schei Point Group sediments is dominated by alginite (Tasmanales), dinoflagellate cysts with minor amounts of sporinite, cutinite, resinite and liptodetrinite in an amorphous fluorescing matrix. Vitrinite reflectance in Cretaceous sediments ranges from 0.41 to 0.54%; in Jurassic sediments it ranges from 0.43 to 0.64% and in Triassic sediments from 0.50 to 0.65%. The Triassic Schei Point Group calcareous shales and marlstones contain organic matter mainly of marine origin, whereas the predominantly terrestrially-derived organic matter present in the Jameson Bay (Lower Jurassic) and in the Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous Deer Bay formations have lower TOC. Only the Ringnes Formation has a TOC content of equivalent to or greater than Schei Point source rocks. Within the Schei Point Group, the Cape Richards and Eden Bay members of the Hoyle Bay Formation are slightly richer in TOC than the Murray Harbour Formation (Cape Caledonia Member). Higher average TOC contents (> 3.0%) have been reported in the Cape Richards and Eden Bay members in almost all Hecla drillholes. Variations in the level of thermal maturity of Mesozoic sediments in the Hecla field are a function of burial depth. The stratigraphic succession thickens towards the main Sverdrup Basin depocentre located in a N-NE direction. The pattern of the isoreflectance contours at the top of the Triassic (Barrow Formation) is similar to that of formation boundary lines of the same formations, an indication that present-day maturation levels are largely controlled by basin subsidence.	GEOL SURVEY CANADA,INST SEDIMENTARY & PETR GEOL,CALGARY T2L 2A7,ALBERTA,CANADA	Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada	GENTZIS, T (通讯作者)，ALBERTA RES COUNCIL,COAL RES CTR DEVON,1 OIL PATH DR,DEVON T0C 1E0,ALBERTA,CANADA.							[Anonymous], CURRENT RES B; [Anonymous], 1980, P YORKSHIRE GEOLOGIC, DOI DOI 10.1144/PYGS.42.4.553; Baker D.A., 1975, CAN SOC PET GEOL MEM, V4, P545; Balkwill H.R., 1982, CAN SOC PET GEOL MEM, V8, P171; BALKWILL HR, 1982, GEOL SURV CAN MEM, V395; BALKWILL HR, 1977, GEOL SURV CAN MEM, V386; BALKWILL HR, 1978, CURRENT RES C, P35; BARKER CE, 1983, GEOLOGY, V11, P384, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1983)11<384:IOTOMO>2.0.CO;2; BEAUCHAMP B, 1987, CHEM GEOL, V65, P391, DOI 10.1016/0168-9622(87)90016-9; Bostick N H., 1978, Low Temperature Metamorphism of Kerogen and Clay Minerals, P65; Bostick N.H., 1984, Hydrocarbon Source Rocks of the Greater Rocky Mountain Region, P387; BUSTIN RM, 1986, INT J COAL GEOL, V6, P71, DOI 10.1016/0166-5162(86)90026-1; CARDOTT BJ, 1985, AAPG BULL, V69, P1982; DOW WG, 1977, J GEOCHEM EXPLOR, V7, P79, DOI 10.1016/0375-6742(77)90078-4; Drummond K. J., 1973, CAN SOC PET GEOL MEM, V1, P443; EMBRY AF, 1984, CURRENT RES B; EMBRY AF, 1983, CURRENT RES B, P381; England T DJ., 1986, Bull Can Pet Geol, V34, P71; Espitalie J., 1977, 9th Annual Offshore Technology Conference, P439, DOI [DOI 10.4043/2935-MS, 10.4043/2935-MS]; FISHER MJ, 1980, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN 19, P581; FOX FG, 1985, B CAN PETROL GEOL, V33, P306; GENTZIS T, 1990, SOC ECON PALEONT MIN, P23; GENTZIS T, 1991, THESIS U NEWCASTLE U; GOODARZI F, 1989, MAR PETROL GEOL, V6, P290, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(89)90026-3; GOODARZI F, 1987, MAR PETROL GEOL, V4, P132, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(87)90030-4; GOODARZI F, 1990, INT J COAL GEOL, V14, P197, DOI 10.1016/0166-5162(90)90003-H; Goodarzi F., 1985, MAR PETROL GEOL, V2, P254; GORMLY JR, 1981, ADV ORG GEOCHEM, P592; GRETENER PE, 1981, AM ASS PET GEOL ED C, V17; HENAOLONDONO D, 1977, B CAN PET GEOL, V25, P969; HUGHES JD, 1985, 8511 GEOL SURV CAN P; Hunt J.M., 1979, Petroleum Geochemistry and Geology; JACOB H, 1983, UNPUB REPORT BITUMEN; JONES FW, 1989, GEOPHYSICS, V54, P171, DOI 10.1190/1.1442641; JONES JM, 1977, J MICROSC-OXFORD, V109, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2818.1977.tb01120.x; KHAVARIKHORASAN.G, 1990, FUEL, V69, P1037; KHAVARIKHOROSANI G, 1978, CHEM GEOL, V22, P91, DOI 10.1016/0009-2541(78)90026-8; LAM HL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P755, DOI 10.1139/e82-064; Mackowsky M.T., 1982, Stachs textbook of coal petrology, P153; MAJOROWICZ JA, 1981, TECTONOPHYSICS, V74, P209, DOI 10.1016/0040-1951(81)90191-8; OSADETZ KG, 1989, CURRENT RES, P35; OSADETZ KG, 1990, CURRENT RES D, P153; PETERS KE, 1986, AAPG BULL, V70, P318; POWELL TG, 1978, 7812 GEOL SURV CAN P; Price L.C., 1981, Organic Geochemistry, V3, P59; PROCTER RM, 1984, 8331 GEOL SURV CAN P; QUIGLEY TM, 1987, 2ND I FRANC PETR EXP; RAYMOND AC, 1989, FUEL, V68, P328, DOI 10.1016/0016-2361(89)90097-5; Robert P., 1980, KEROGEN INSOLUBLE OR, P385; SHIBAOKA M, 1977, APEA J, V17, P58; SKIBO DN, 1990, CURRENT RES 1990 D, P201; SNOWDON LR, 1986, FUEL, V65, P460; SNOWDON LR, 1975, B CAN PET GEOL, V23, P131; Teichmuller M., 1979, DIAGENESIS SEDIMEN A, V25A, P207; THORSTEINSSON R, 1970, 1 GEOL SURV CAN EC G, P548; TOZER ET, 1964, GEOL SURV CAN MEM, V332, P177; WAPLES DW, 1980, AAPG BULL, V64, P916	57	12	13	0	2	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0166-5162			INT J COAL GEOL	Int. J. Coal Geol.	DEC	1991	19	1-4					483	517		10.1016/0166-5162(91)90031-D	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0166-5162(91)90031-D			35	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	HC646					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991HC64600021
J	NAKAMURA, Y; UMEMORI, T				NAKAMURA, Y; UMEMORI, T			ENCYSTMENT OF THE RED TIDE FLAGELLATE CHATTONELLA-ANTIQUA (RAPHIDOPHYCEAE) - CYST YIELD IN BATCH CULTURES AND CYST FLUX IN THE FIELD	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; LIFE-CYCLE; DINOPHYCEAE; SEXUALITY	In order to clarify the encystment conditions for the red tide flagellate. Chattonella antiqua, cyst yield in batch cultures under a variety of environmental treatments and cyst flux in natural populations were monitored. In laboratory culture experiments, attempts were made to form 'small cells' (gametes) and cysts under nutrient-replete conditions, but they could not be formed without N- or P-depletion. Once small cells were formed by nutrient depletion, encystment was affected by environmental conditions. Cyst production was highest under continuous darkness and decreased with increasing light intensity. The optimum temperature range for encystment was 21.6 to greater-than-or-equal-to 26.6-degrees-C, broader than that for maximum growth rate. Cyst production increased linearly with increase in motile cell concentration, indicating that the efficiency of encystment was independent of motile cell concentration. Re-addition of nutrients to N- or P-depleted cultures did not affect cyst production. In the field, cyst flux of Chattonella spp. together with environmental variables were monitored throughout the blooming period of C. antiqua in the Scto Inland Sea, Japan. Cysts were formed mainly below a depth of 15 m when nutrients were exhausted in the C. antiqua habitat (0 to 10 m) and the population was decreasing. Based on laboratory culture experiments and field observations, a simple model for encystment in the field was proposed. Following the development of the bloom, nutrients in the habitat of C. antiqua were exhausted and small cells were formed due to N- or P-depletion. Since small cells have a tendency to sink, they descended to the lower layer (> 15 m) where environmental conditions were more favorable for encystment than in the upper layer (i.e. lower irradiance, optimal temperature, and replete nutrients do not affect encystment), and cysts were formed through the fusion of small cells below 15 m. However, the possibility that small cells are formed without nutrient depletion cannot be completely ruled out, so the above model is not conclusive.	NIHON UNIV, COLL AGR & VET MED, SETAGAYA KU, TOKYO 154, JAPAN	Nihon University	NAKAMURA, Y (通讯作者)，NATL INST ENVIRONM STUDIES, COASTAL ENVIRONM RES TEAM, YATABE, IBARAKI 305, JAPAN.							ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; HAMAMOTO S, 1979, REPORTS RED TIDES DU, P42; IMAI I, 1987, MAR BIOL, V94, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00392942; IMAI I, 1988, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V35, P35; IMAI I, 1989, MAR BIOL, V103, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00543353; IMAI I, 1985, FISH RES LAB, V19, P43; IWASAKI H, 1979, BIOCH PHYSL PROTOZOA, V1, P357; Kawana K., 1984, J OCEANOGR SOC JAPAN, V40, P175; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; NAKAMURA Y, 1983, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V39, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02070796; NAKAMURA Y, 1988, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V44, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02302618; NAKAMURA Y, 1983, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02070258; NAKAMURA Y, 1990, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V46, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02124813; NAKAMURA Y, 1990, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V46, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF02123434; NAKAMURA Y, 1989, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V45, P116, DOI 10.1007/BF02108885; NOZAKI H, 1986, PHYCOLOGIA, V25, P29, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-25-1-29.1; Ono C., 1980, B TOKAI REG FISH RES, V102, P93; PFIESTER OP, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; UMEMORI T, 1990, THESIS NIHON U JAPAN; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WATANABE M M, 1983, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V31, P161	28	12	14	0	2	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630			MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.	DEC	1991	78	3					273	284		10.3354/meps078273	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps078273			12	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	HB506		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1991HB50600006
J	HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ; BLACKBURN, SI; OSHIMA, Y				HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ; BLACKBURN, SI; OSHIMA, Y			SPECIES OF THE TOXIGENIC DINOFLAGELLATE GENUS ALEXANDRIUM IN SOUTHEASTERN AUSTRALIAN WATERS	BOTANICA MARINA			English	Article							GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM; MINUTUM HALIM; PROTOGONYAULAX; TASMANIA	Five species of the toxigenic, marine dinoflagellate genus Alexandrium are reported from south-eastern Australian waters: A. minutum Halim, A. catenella (Whedon et Kofoid) Balech, A. tamarense (Lebour) Balech, A. affine (Fukuyo et Inoue) Balech and a new species to be described as A. margalefi in Balech's monograph on the genus Alexandrium. Production of paralytic shellfish poisons was confirmed for A. minutum and A. catenella, but isolates of A. margalefi, A. tamarense and A. affine were non-toxic. All the species produce smooth-walled, mucilaginous resting cysts but these ranged in shape from spherical (A. margalefi, A. affine), hemispherical (A. minutum) to cylindrical with rounded ends (A. catenella, A. tamarense). Considerable variation in the cell shape of wild and cultured populations is documented for A. margalefi, A. catenella and A. affine. However, details of shape of the first apical plate (with or without ventral pore), the apical pore complex (with anterior attachment pore) and the posterior sulcal plate (with posterior attachment pore) proved to be conservative taxonomic characters. Historic reports of PSP toxins (Batemans Bay 1935) and of a chain-forming gonyaulacoid dinoflagellate (Gonyaulax conjuncta Wood) in New South Wales waters are reviewed. The species A. margalefi, A. tamarense and A. affine are new records for the Australian region.	TOHOKU UNIV,FAC AGR,SENDAI,MIYAGI 981,JAPAN	Tohoku University	HALLEGRAEFF, GM (通讯作者)，CSIRO,DIV FISHERIES,MARINE LABS,GPO BOX 1538,HOBART 7001,TAS,AUSTRALIA.		Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ANDERSON DM, 1989, TOXICON, V27, P665, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(89)90017-2; Balech E., 1985, P33; BALECH E, 1989, PHYCOLOGIA, V28, P206, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-28-2-206.1; BALECH E, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P77; BALECH E, 1992, IN PRESS GENUS ALEXA; BALECH E, 1990, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V44, P397; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1989, Scientia Marina, V53, P785; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; BOLCH CJ, 1991, PHYCOLOGIA, V30, P215, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1; CANNON JA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P110; ERKER EF, 1985, TOXICON, V23, P761, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(85)90006-6; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FUKUYO Y, 1988, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V35, P9; Fukuyo Y., 1985, P27; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; Halim Y., 1960, Vie et Milieu, V11, P102; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1991, MAR POLLUT BULL, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1992, IN PRESS J PLANKTON; Le Messurier D. H., 1935, Medical Journal of Australia, V1, P490; Lee S.G., 1990, B NAT FISH RES DEV A, V44, P1; MOESTRUP O, 1988, OPHELIA, V28, P195, DOI 10.1080/00785326.1988.10430813; MOESTRUP O, 1989, RED TIDE NEWSLETTER, V2, P3; MONTRESOR M, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P82; NEZAN E, 1989, RED TIDE NEWSL, V2, P2; OSHIMA Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P391; OSHIMA Y, 1989, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V55, P925, DOI 10.2331/suisan.55.925; OSHIMA Y, 1989, MYCOTOXINS PHYCOTOXI, P319; STEIDINGER KA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P11; TAYLOR FJR, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P77; TAYLOR FJR, 1975, ENVIRON LETT, V9, P103, DOI 10.1080/00139307509435840; WOOD E. J. F., 1954, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V5, P171	33	94	109	0	32	WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO	BERLIN	GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY	0006-8055			BOT MAR	Bot. Marina	NOV	1991	34	6					575	587		10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575	http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/botm.1991.34.6.575			13	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	GY002					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GY00200015
J	HARLAND, R; BONNY, AP; HUGHES, MJ; MORIGI, AN				HARLAND, R; BONNY, AP; HUGHES, MJ; MORIGI, AN			THE LOWER PLEISTOCENE STRATIGRAPHY OF THE ORMESBY BOREHOLE, NORFOLK, ENGLAND	GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; NORTH; SEDIMENTS; SUFFOLK; CRAG	The sedimentology, micropalaeontology and palynology of Lower Pleistocene sediments recovered from a borehole at Ormesby St Margaret, near Great Yarmouth, Norfolk, have been investigated. The sediments, consisting of a lower clay facies overlain by an upper predominantly sandy facies, were deposited in inner neritic environments. Micropalaeontological and palynological evidence allows comparisons with the nearby Ludham sequence but an unequivocal correlation cannot be made. The Ormesby Borehole sequence includes representatives of the Pre-Ludhamian to Early Pastonian stage interval and the presence of a late Pre-Ludhamian to late Baventian/Pre-Pastonian a hiatus. Foraminiferal faunas matched to grain size analysis are indicative of transportation and considerable post-mortem sorting.			HARLAND, R (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1832, ABHANDLUNGEN KONIGLI; BECK RB, 1972, GEOL MAG, V109, P137, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800039522; BIFFI U, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P126, DOI 10.2307/1485563; BOWEN DQ, 1986, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V5, P299; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; CAMERON TDJ, 1984, GEOL MAG, V121, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800028053; Corradini D., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P221; Cox F. C., 1985, Modern Geology, V9, P103; COX FC, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V14, P169; Dale B., 1983, P69; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Duffield S.L., 1986, Papers from the First Symposium on Neogene Dinoflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy. vol, V17, P27; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; FUNNELL B. M., 1987, QUAT NEWSL, V52, P1; FUNNELL BM, 1962, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V117, P125; FUNNELL BM, 1977, BRIT QUATERNARY STUD, P247; FUNNELL BM, 1983, B GEOL SOC NORFOLK, V33, P45; FUNNELL BM, 1961, T NORFOLK NORWICH NA, V19, P340; HAECKEL E, 1894, ENTWURF EINES NATURL; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; Lindemann E., 1928, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten insbesondere den Nutzpflanzen. Zweite stark vermehrte und verbesserte; MITCHELL GF, 1973, GEOL SOC LOND SPEC P, V4, P1; Murray J.W., 1973, Distribution and Ecology of Living Benthic Foraminiferids; PASCHER A, 1914, DTSCH BOT GESELL BER, V36, P136; POWELL AJ, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V7, P129; Reineck H., 1973, DEPOSITIONAL SEDIMEN, DOI [10.1007/978-3-642-96291-22, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-96291-22]; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; Terwindt J.H. J., 1971, NETHERLANDS J GEOSCI, V50, P515; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WEST R.G., 1980, PREGLACIAL PLEISTOCE; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; WEST RG, 1974, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V269, P1, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1974.0039; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1988, PHILOS T R SOC B, V322, P221, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0125; 1983, 8311 REP I GEOL SCI	42	25	25	0	1	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	NEW YORK	40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211	0016-7568			GEOL MAG	Geol. Mag.	NOV	1991	128	6					647	660		10.1017/S0016756800019749	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0016756800019749			14	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	GU009					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GU00900006
J	BHAUD, Y; SALMON, JM; SOYERGOBILLARD, MO				BHAUD, Y; SALMON, JM; SOYERGOBILLARD, MO			THE COMPLEX CELL-CYCLE OF THE DINOFLAGELLATE PROTOCTIST CRYPTHECODINIUM-COHNII AS STUDIED INVIVO AND BY CYTOFLUOROMETRY	JOURNAL OF CELL SCIENCE			English	Article						CELL CYCLE; SYNCHRONIZATION; NUMERICAL IMAGE ANALYSIS; CRYPTHECODINIUM-COHNII; DINOFLAGELLATE	PROROCENTRUM-MICANS; GENETIC RECOMBINATION; GYRODINIUM-COHNII; UNUSUAL MEIOSIS; DNA	The complete cell cycle of the dinoflagellate Crypthecodinium cohnii Biecheler 1938 was observed in vivo in a synchronized heterogeneous population, after DAPI staining of DNA. In a given population, the relative nuclear DNA content in each class of cell was measured using a new numerical image-analysis method that takes into account the total fluorescence intensity (FI), area (A) and shape factor (SF). The visible degree of synchronization of the population was determined from the number of cells with a nuclear content of 1 C DNA at 'synchronization', time 0. One method of synchronization (method 1), based on the adhesiveness of the cysts, gave no better than 50% synchronization of the population; method 2, based on swimming cells released from cysts cultured on solid medium, gave 73% of cells with the same nuclear DNA content. A scatter plot of data for FI versus A in the first few hours after time 0 showed that the actual degree of synchronization of the population was lower. The length of the C. cohnii cell cycle determined in vivo by light microscopy was 10, 16 or 24 h for vegetative cells giving two, four or eight daughter cells, respectively. Histograms based on the FI measurements showed that in an initially synchronized population observed for 20 h, the times for the first cell cycle were: G1 phase, 6 h; S phase, 1 h 30 min; G2 + M, 1 h 30 min, with the release of vegetative cells occurring 1 or 2 h after the end of cytokinesis. The times for the second cell cycle were G1 + S, 3 h; G2 + M, 2 h. FI and A taken together, suggested that the S phase is clearly restricted, as in higher eukaryotes. A and SF, taken together, showed that the large nuclear areas were always in cysts with two or four daughter cells. FI and SF, taken together, showed that the second S phase always occurred after completion of the first nuclear division. Our data concerning the course of the cell cycle in C. cohnii are compared with those from earlier studies, and the control of the number of daughter cells is discussed; this does not depend on the ploidy of the mother cell.	URA 1289,F-66025 PERPIGNAN,FRANCE		BHAUD, Y (通讯作者)，UNIV PARIS 06,LAB ARAGO,OBSERV OCEANOL BANYULS,DEPT BIOL CELLULAIRE,CNRS,UA 117,F-66650 BANYULS SUR MER,FRANCE.							ALLEN JR, 1975, CELL, V6, P161, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(75)90006-9; BAISCH H, 1982, CELL TISSUE KINET, V15, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2184.1982.tb01043.x; BEAM CA, 1974, NATURE, V250, P435, DOI 10.1038/250435a0; BEAM CA, 1977, GENETICS, V87, P19; BEAM CA, 1977, J PROTOZOOL, V24, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1977.tb01007.x; BEAM CA, 1982, J PROTOZOOL, V29, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1982.tb02874.x; BHAUD Y, 1986, PROTISTOLOGICA, V22, P23; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; BIECHELER B, 1938, B SOC ZOOL FRANCE, V53, P9; Brugal G, 1984, Methods Achiev Exp Pathol, V11, P1; FILFILAN SA, 1977, J CELL SCI, V27, P81; FRANKER CK, 1973, ARCH MIKROBIOL, V90, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00424977; FRANKER CK, 1974, J PHYCOL, V10, P161; GERAUD ML, 1991, BIOL CELL, V71, P123, DOI 10.1016/0248-4900(91)90059-V; GOLD K, 1966, J PROTOZOOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1966.tb01902.x; Griessmann Karl, 1913, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V32; HAAPALA OK, 1974, HEREDITAS, V78, P146; HAAPALA OK, 1974, HEREDITAS, V76, P83; HAAPALA OK, 1973, NATURE-NEW BIOL, V244, P195, DOI 10.1038/newbio244195a0; HIMES M, 1975, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V72, P4546, DOI 10.1073/pnas.72.11.4546; HIMES M, 1978, J PROTOZOOL, V25, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1978.tb03908.x; ISHIDA Y, 1965, MEM RES I FOOD KYOTO, V26, P10; JAVORNICKY PAVEL, 1962, PRESLIA [PRAHA], V34, P98; Jollos Victor, 1910, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V19; KELLER SE, 1968, J PROTOZOOL, V15, P792, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1968.tb02216.x; KUBAI DF, 1969, J CELL BIOL, V40, P508, DOI 10.1083/jcb.40.2.508; Kustar Ernst, 1908, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V11; OPPENHEIMER CH, 1952, J MAR RES, V11, P10; PERRET E, 1991, BIOSYSTEMS, V24, P53; PRINGSHEIM EG, 1956, NATURE, V178, P480, DOI 10.1038/178480a0; PROVASOLI L, 1962, ARCH MIKROBIOL, V42, P196, DOI 10.1007/BF00408175; RIZZO PJ, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P143; SALAROVIRA M, 1991, CHROMOSOMA, V100, P510, DOI 10.1007/BF00352201; SELIGO A, 1887, BEITR BIOL PFLANZ, V4, P145; TUTTLE R C, 1975, Phycologia, V14, P1, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-14-1-1.1; TUTTLE RC, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1061, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4156.1061; TUTTLE RC, 1974, J PHYCOL, V10, P16; VERNET G, 1990, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V1048, P281, DOI 10.1016/0167-4781(90)90068-D; VIGO J, 1991, ANAL CELL PATHOL, V91, P145; 1988, J CELL SCI, V89, P197	40	51	57	0	4	COMPANY OF BIOLOGISTS LTD	CAMBRIDGE	BIDDER BUILDING CAMBRIDGE COMMERCIAL PARK COWLEY RD, CAMBRIDGE, CAMBS, ENGLAND CB4 4DL	0021-9533			J CELL SCI	J. Cell Sci.	NOV	1991	100		3				675	&						0	Cell Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Cell Biology	GR854					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GR85400029
J	BALZER, I; HARDELAND, R				BALZER, I; HARDELAND, R			PHOTOPERIODISM AND EFFECTS OF INDOLEAMINES IN A UNICELLULAR ALGA, GONYAULAX-POLYEDRA	SCIENCE			English	Article							MELATONIN; PINEAL; DINOFLAGELLATE; ANOLIS; CLOCK	Mediation of photoperiodic effects by indoleamines, especially melatonin, is known in higher vertebrates. A similar mechanism may occur in a unicellular alga, the dinoflagellate Gonyaulax polyedra. This organism entered the dormant stage of a cyst upon short-day treatment at lowered temperatures. Interruption of darkness by 2 hours of light prevented cyst formation, even when the overall duration of light was the same as in cyst-inducing short days. When given in a noninducing photoperiod, melatonin and an analog, 5-methoxytryptamine, substances that had previously been shown to occur in Gonyaulax, provoked cyst formation. Methoxylated indoleamines may play a role as mediators of darkness in this unicellular, in a similar way as in vertebrates, suggesting a common biochemical basis of photoperiodism.			UNIV GOTTINGEN, INST ZOOL, BERLINER STR 28, W-3400 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY.							ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1989, RED TIDES BIOL ENV S, P461; [Anonymous], J CELL BIOL; Arendt J., 1986, OXFORD REV REPROD B, V8, P266; BALZER I, 1991, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V98, P395, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(91)90223-G; FINOCCHIARO L, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V50, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1988.tb02923.x; HARDELAND R, 1991, Journal of Interdisciplinary Cycle Research, V22, P122; HOFFMANN K, 1973, J COMP PHYSIOL, V85, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00694233; MENAKER M, 1983, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V80, P6119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.80.19.6119; Menaker M., 1982, P1; MORITA M, 1984, J EXP ZOOL, V231, P273, DOI 10.1002/jez.1402310212; POGGELER B, 1989, ACTA ENDOCR-COP   S1, V120, P97; POGGELER B, IN PRESS NATURWISSEN; Reiter R J, 1980, Endocr Rev, V1, P109; REITER RJ, 1984, PINEAL GLAND; REITER RJ, 1985, HDB PHARM METHODOLOG, P331; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, General group characteristics; special features of interest; short history of dinoflagellate study; Uemura T., 1984, Progress in Tryptophan and Serotonin Research, P673; UNDERWOOD H, 1985, J COMP PHYSIOL A, V157, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00611095; VIVIENROELS B, 1984, NEUROSCI LETT, V49, P153, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(84)90152-6; VOLKNANDT W, 1984, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS B, V77, P493, DOI 10.1016/0305-0491(84)90264-5; WETTERBERG L, 1987, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V14, P377	22	139	151	0	20	AMER ASSOC ADVANCEMENT SCIENCE	WASHINGTON	1200 NEW YORK AVE, NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20005 USA	0036-8075	1095-9203		SCIENCE	Science	AUG 16	1991	253	5021					795	797		10.1126/science.1876838	http://dx.doi.org/10.1126/science.1876838			3	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	GB295	1876838				2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GB29500040
J	DODGE, JD; HARLAND, R				DODGE, JD; HARLAND, R			THE DISTRIBUTION OF PLANKTONIC DINOFLAGELLATES AND THEIR CYSTS IN THE EASTERN AND NORTHEASTERN ATLANTIC-OCEAN	NEW PHYTOLOGIST			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATE; DINOCYST; SEDIMENT; ATLANTIC OCEAN	WESTERN ENGLISH-CHANNEL; BRITISH-ISLES; ROCKALL PLATEAU; ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; NORTH; PHYTOPLANKTON	Data are presented on the distribution of both planktonic dinoflagellates and their cysts from 20-degrees-N to 70-degrees-N and from the western coasts of Europe and Africa to 25-degrees-W in the eastern and northeastern Atlantic Ocean. Although most of the thecate dinoflagellates were widely distributed, sometimes with a discontinuous pattern, the cysts are generally more restricted. There is an increase in the ratio of cyst types to thecate plankton and in cyst diversity from ocean to inshore and from low to high latitudes; in both cases paralleling an increase in diversity of the plankton. Cyst distributions may also be discontinuous, occurring around the British Isles and also in the upwelling area off N.W. Africa. Particular species show similar distribution patterns for cyst and thecae e.g. Polykrikos schwarzii; distribution patterns where the cyst is less widely distributed than the thecae e.g. Spiniferites bentori/Gonyaulax digitalis; and where the cysts are more widespread than the thecae as in the problematical Gonyaulax spinifera 'complex'. Difficulties identified in comparing data sets include the lack of detailed knowledge of dinoflagellate life cycles, the need to know more about environmental parameters affecting encystment, and knowledge of cyst transportation and preservation in sediments. Overall cyst distribution patterns may be compared to the broad coccolithophorid zones recognised in the Atlantic Ocean.	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,BIOSTRATIG & SEDIMENTARY GRP,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	DODGE, JD (通讯作者)，UNIV LONDON ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD NEW COLL,DEPT BIOL,EGHAM TW20 0EX,SURREY,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; BALCH WM, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P244, DOI 10.1139/f83-287; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dodge J. D., 1981, PROVISIONAL ATLAS MA; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; DODGE JD, 1974, BOT MAR, V17, P113, DOI 10.1515/botm.1974.17.2.113; DODGE JD, 1989, BOT MAR, V32, P275, DOI 10.1515/botm.1989.32.4.275; DODGE JD, 1977, BOT MAR, V20, P307, DOI 10.1515/botm.1977.20.5.307; Gaardner K. R., 1954, Report Sars North Atlantic Deep Sea Expedition, V2, P1; HARLAND R, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P945, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P541; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V80, P761; HOLLIGAN PM, 1977, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V57, P1075, DOI 10.1017/S002531540002614X; HOLLIGAN PM, 1980, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V60, P851, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400041941; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LEWIS J, 1985, THESIS U LONDON, P1; MADDOCK L, 1981, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V61, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400048050; MCINTYRE A, 1967, DEEP-SEA RES, V14, P561, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(67)90065-4; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; Pfiester L.A., 1984, P181; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; Williams G.L., 1977, Oceanic Micropalaeontology, V2, P1231; 1973, B MAR ECOL, V7, P1	36	46	48	0	3	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	NEW YORK	40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211	0028-646X			NEW PHYTOL	New Phytol.	AUG	1991	118	4					593	603		10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-8137.1991.tb01000.x			11	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	GE076		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GE07600012
J	ZALASIEWICZ, JA; MATHERS, SJ; GIBBARD, PL; PEGLAR, SM; FUNNELL, BM; CATT, JA; HARLAND, R; LONG, PE; AUSTIN, TJF				ZALASIEWICZ, JA; MATHERS, SJ; GIBBARD, PL; PEGLAR, SM; FUNNELL, BM; CATT, JA; HARLAND, R; LONG, PE; AUSTIN, TJF			AGE AND RELATIONSHIPS OF THE CHILLESFORD CLAY (EARLY PLEISTOCENE - SUFFOLK, ENGLAND)	PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ADJACENT SEAS; NORWICH CRAG; NORTH-SEA; POLLEN; SEDIMENTS; ASSEMBLAGES; ALDEBURGH; RED	The distribution, lithology, palaeontology (pollen and spores, foraminifera, molluscs and dinoflagellate cysts), heavy mineral content and palaeomagnetic properties of the Chillesford Clay Member of the Norwich Crag Formation are described, and compared with those of the Easton Bavents Clay that outcrops further north. The Chillesford Clay is a discrete unit forming the top of the marine Plio-Pleistocene sequence between Aldeburgh and Orford, Suffolk; it rests conformably on the Chillesford Sand. Pollen spectra are dominated by non-arboreal pollen. Two local pollen assemblage biozones are recognized; the lower is similar to that of the Baventian, and the upper to that of the Pre-Pastonian a. A deterioration in climate from cool oceanic to cold is indicated. Foraminifera assemblages preserved in one sequence suggest a decline from temperate to cool conditions. Restricted mollusc assemblages found in one sequence may signify low temperatures. Dinoflagellate cyst floras differ from those of the Chillesford Sand and Easton Bavents Clay, and in all these deposits suggest warmer conditions than the other biological indicators, although their absence from part of the Chillesford Clay may indicate low temperatures. Heavy mineral suites from the Chillesford Clay, Easton Bavents Clay, Chillesford Sand and Red Crag Formation are similar and are more diverse than those of the overlying fluviatile Middle Pleistocene Kesgrave Formation; thus, the earlier concept of a distinctive mineralogy of the Easton Bavents Clay is refuted. Palaeomagnetic measurements were inconclusive. The Chillesford Clay is interpreted as a temporal correlative of the Easton Bavents Clay. Both deposits are thought to have been deposited in high intertidal conditions during the major marine regression that accompanied transition from the Bramertonian Stage (warm) to the Baventian cold Stage and Pre-Pastonian a cold Substage. This suggests that these two cold stages/substages are more closely related in time than previously thought, and that the relative stratigraphical positions of the Bramertonian and Baventian stages are the reverse of those originally envisaged. The Baventian to Pre-Pastonian a interval probably correlates with the Tiglian C4c Substage of the Netherlands sequence, and should be considered as part of a single cold stage, for which the Baventian has nomenclatural priority.	UNIV CAMBRIDGE, SCH BOT, SUBDEPT QUATERNARY RES, CAMBRIDGE CB2 3EA, ENGLAND; UNIV E ANGLIA, SCH ENVIRONM SCI, NORWICH NR4 7TJ, NORFOLK, ENGLAND; BERGEN UNIV, INST BOT, N-5007 BERGEN, NORWAY; AFRC, INST ARABLE CROPS RES, ROTHAMSTED EXPTL STN, DEPT SOIL SCI, HARPENDEN AL5 2JQ, HERTS, ENGLAND; UNIV LEICESTER, DEPT BOT, LEICESTER LE5 5UH, ENGLAND	University of Cambridge; University of East Anglia; University of Bergen; UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Biotechnology and Biological Sciences Research Council (BBSRC); Rothamsted Research; University of Leicester	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, KEYWORTH NG12 5GG, NOTTS, ENGLAND.		Gibbard, Phil/AAU-8014-2021					ALLEN P, 1984, FIELD GUIDE GIPPING; ANDREW R, 1970, STUDIES VEGETATIONAL, P225; BIRKS H.J.B., 1973, PRESENT VEGETATION I; BOWEN DQ, 1986, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V5, P299; CAMERON TDJ, 1984, GEOL MAG, V121, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800028053; CHAPMAN VJ, 1968, SALT MARSHES SALT DE; Dale B., 1983, P69; DEJONG J, 1988, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V318, P603, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0025; DIXON RG, 1972, B IPSWICH GEOL GROUP, V11, P2; DOUBLE IS, 1924, P GEOL ASS, V35, P332; EVANS GRAHAM, 1965, QUART J GEOL SOC LONDON, V121, P209; Funnell B.M., 1983, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Norfolk, V33, P54; FUNNELL B. M., 1987, QUAT NEWSL, V52, P1; FUNNELL BM, 1979, PHILOS T R SOC B, V287, P489, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1979.0082; FUNNELL BM, 1962, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V117, P125; FUNNELL BM, 1977, BRIT QUATERNARY STUD, P247; FUNNELL BM, 1961, T NORFOLK NORWICH NA, V19, P340; GIBBARD PL, 1991, QUATERNARY SCI REV, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(91)90029-T; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; KEMP RA, 1987, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V317, P365, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1987.0067; LONG PE, 1974, T SUFFOLK NAT SOC, V16, P199; Mathers S.J., 1988, P GEOLOGISTSASSOCIAT, V99, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(88)80053-1; MAYHEW DF, 1986, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V312, P431, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1986.0015; MAYHEW DF, 1985, QUAT NEWSL, V47, P1; MITCHELL GF, 1973, 4 GEOL SOC LOND SPEC; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V187, P775; NORTON PEP, 1977, BRIT QUATERNARY STUD, P45; PRENTICE IC, 1978, BOREAS, V7, P131; PRESTWICH J., 1871, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, V27, P325, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.JGS.1871.027.01-02.42; PRESTWICH J, 1871, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V27, P425; PRESTWICH J, 1849, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V5, P343; REID C, 1890, MEM GEOL SURV UK; REINECK HE, 1963, ABH SENCKENBERGISCHE, V505; ROSE J, 1977, J GEOLOGICAL SOC LON, V133, P85; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WEST R.G., 1977, PLEISTOCENE GEOLOGY; WEST R.G., 1980, PREGLACIAL PLEISTOCE; WEST RG, 1980, BOREAS, V9, P1; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; WEST RG, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V110, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00299.x; WEST RG, 1974, PHIL T R SOC LOND B, V268, P1; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1985, GEOL MAG, V122, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800031502; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1988, PHILOS T R SOC B, V322, P221, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1988.0125	45	23	23	0	2	ROYAL SOC	LONDON	6-9 CARLTON HOUSE TERRACE, LONDON SW1Y 5AG, ENGLAND	0962-8436	1471-2970		PHILOS T R SOC B	Philos. Trans. R. Soc. B-Biol. Sci.	JUL 29	1991	333	1266					81	100		10.1098/rstb.1991.0061	http://dx.doi.org/10.1098/rstb.1991.0061			20	Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics	FZ762					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FZ76200005
J	AXBERG, I; GALE, MJ; AFAR, B; CLARK, EA				AXBERG, I; GALE, MJ; AFAR, B; CLARK, EA			CHARACTERIZATION OF T-CELL SUBSETS AND T-CELL RECEPTOR SUBGROUPS IN PIGTAILED MACAQUES USING 2-COLOR AND 3-COLOR FLOW-CYTOMETRY	JOURNAL OF CLINICAL IMMUNOLOGY			English	Article						T-CELL SUBSETS; T-CELL RECEPTOR; SUPERANTIGENS	HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; MONOCLONAL-ANTIBODIES; ANTIGEN RECEPTOR; CD4+ LYMPHOCYTES; EXPRESSION; ACTIVATION; CD8; IDENTIFICATION; INDIVIDUALS; PRECURSORS	In order to characterize macaque T-lymphocyte subsets, we used a chromophore from a dinoflagellate, peridinin chlorophyll A protein (PerCP), which, like fluorescein isothiocyanate (FITC) and R-phycoerythrin (PE), can be excited by a 488-nm laser and emits light at 670 nm without spectral overlap with FITC and PE. Mouse monoclonal antibodies were conjugated with FITC, PE, and PerCP to detect CD4+ and CD8+ cells in macaque peripheral blood lymphocytes (PBL) subsets before and after activation and in nonactivated thymocytes. Resting and activated macaque blood CD4+ T-cells could be clearly delineated into discrete subsets with either CD28, CD45RA, or CD45RO as a second marker and CD26, CD29, CD44, or CD69 as a third marker. CD8+ cells were further subdivided by expression of similar combinations of markers. A subset of CD8+ CD28- T-cells in blood expressed the activation marker CD69, suggesting that they were already activated. Virtually all CD4+CD8+, CD4+CD8-, and CD4-CD8+ macaque thymocytes expressed CD2, CD3, and CD18 and not CD25, CD44, or CD450, but macaque thymocyte subpopulations did differ in their expression of CD28 and CD29. The expression of T-cell receptor (TCR) subgroups on macaque PBL and thymocytes was analyzed before and after activation with staphylococcal enterotoxins (superantigens). The pattern of T-cell variable-region expression in macaques was similar to that seen in humans, with a high frequency of T cells expressing V-beta-8. After superantigen stimulation, only minor changes in TCR V-beta-expression were detectable in PBL. A dramatic increase in V-beta-8 expression was seen after stimulation of macaque thymus with staphylococcal enterotoxin D (SE-D), a minor increase after toxic shock syndrome toxin 1 (TSST-1) stimulation, and a simultaneous decrease in V-beta-6 levels.	UNIV WASHINGTON,MED CTR,DEPT MICROBIOL,SEATTLE,WA 98195	University of Washington; University of Washington Seattle	AXBERG, I (通讯作者)，UNIV WASHINGTON,REG PRIMATE RES CTR,SJ-50,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.		Gale, Jr., Michael/AET-1620-2022; Clark, Edward/K-3462-2012	Gale, Jr., Michael/0000-0002-6332-7436; Clark, Edward A/0000-0001-8061-5475	NCRR NIH HHS [RR00166] Funding Source: Medline	NCRR NIH HHS(United States Department of Health & Human ServicesNational Institutes of Health (NIH) - USANIH National Center for Research Resources (NCRR))		ACHAORBEA H, 1988, CELL, V54, P263, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(88)90558-2; AFAR B, 1991, IN PRESS J CLIN IMMU; AHMEDANSARI A, 1989, AM J PRIMATOL, V17, P107, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350170202; BIGLER RD, 1983, J EXP MED, V158, P1000, DOI 10.1084/jem.158.3.1000; BOYLSTON AW, 1986, J IMMUNOL, V137, P741; BOYUM A, 1968, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, VS 21, P51; CLARK EA, 1983, IMMUNOGENETICS, V18, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF00345968; CLARK EA, 1987, EUR J IMMUNOL, V17, P1799, DOI 10.1002/eji.1830171219; CLERICI M, 1989, J CLIN INVEST, V84, P1892, DOI 10.1172/JCI114376; DAMLE NK, 1983, J IMMUNOL, V131, P2296; DEANS JP, 1989, J IMMUNOL, V143, P2424; FAUCI AS, 1988, SCIENCE, V239, P617, DOI 10.1126/science.3277274; FRASER JD, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P313, DOI 10.1126/science.1846244; GALE MJ, 1990, INT IMMUNOL, V2, P849, DOI 10.1093/intimm/2.9.849; GALLATIN WM, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P3301, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.9.3301; GUIDOS CJ, 1990, J EXP MED, V172, P835, DOI 10.1084/jem.172.3.835; HANSEN JA, 1980, IMMUNOGENETICS, V10, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01561573; HAYNES BF, 1982, SCIENCE, V215, P298, DOI 10.1126/science.6171885; JANSON CH, 1989, CANCER IMMUNOL IMMUN, V28, P225; JONKER M, 1989, LEUKOCYTE TYPING 4, P1058; JUNE CH, 1990, IMMUNOL TODAY, V11, P211, DOI 10.1016/0167-5699(90)90085-N; KAMOUN M, 1981, J EXP MED, V153, P207, DOI 10.1084/jem.153.1.207; KAPPLER J, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P811, DOI 10.1126/science.2524876; LEDBETTER JA, 1984, PERSPECTIVES IMMUNOG, V6, P325; MAECKER HT, 1989, J IMMUNOL, V142, P1395; MARRACK P, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P705, DOI 10.1126/science.2185544; MOLLER DR, 1988, J CLIN INVEST, V82, P1183, DOI 10.1172/JCI113715; MORIMOTO C, 1985, J IMMUNOL, V134, P1508; NOOIJ FJM, 1986, EUR J IMMUNOL, V16, P975, DOI 10.1002/eji.1830160817; POSNETT DN, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P7888, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.20.7888; ROSE LM, 1985, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V82, P7389, DOI 10.1073/pnas.82.21.7389; ROSE LM, 1987, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V44, P93, DOI 10.1016/0090-1229(87)90055-9; SANDERS ME, 1988, IMMUNOL TODAY, V9, P195, DOI 10.1016/0167-5699(88)91212-1; SCHMELKIN I, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P449; SCHNITTMAN SM, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P6058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.16.6058; SCHWARTING R, 1988, LEUCOCYTE TYPING 4, P428; SOLBACH W, 1982, J EXP MED, V156, P1250, DOI 10.1084/jem.156.4.1250; STEIN H, 1989, LEUCOCYTE TYPING, V4, P412; TERAO K, 1988, HUM IMMUNOL, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/0198-8859(88)90079-1; TIAN W-T, 1989, FASEB Journal, V3, pA486; URBAN JL, 1988, CELL, V54, P577, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(88)90079-7; WILLERFORD DM, 1989, J IMMUNOL, V142, P3416; WILLERFORD DM, 1990, J IMMUNOL, V144, P3779	43	15	16	0	0	PLENUM PUBL CORP	NEW YORK	233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013	0271-9142			J CLIN IMMUNOL	J. Clin. Immunol.	JUL	1991	11	4					193	204		10.1007/BF00917425	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF00917425			12	Immunology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Immunology	FY778	1680874				2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FY77800004
J	BARDOUIL, M; BERLAND, B; GRZEBYK, D; LASSUS, P				BARDOUIL, M; BERLAND, B; GRZEBYK, D; LASSUS, P			1ST REPORT ON CYST PRODUCTION AMONG DINOPHYSALES	COMPTES RENDUS DE L ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES SERIE III-SCIENCES DE LA VIE-LIFE SCIENCES			French	Article							GONYAULAX-EXCAVATA; DINOFLAGELLATE	In samples collected from the harbour at Antifer (Normandy, France), a great number of Dinophysis cf. acuminata cells had retracted cytoplasm within a circular disc. We observed the release of a temporary cyst similar to other temporary dinoflagellate cysts. Several daughter cells still attached to the empty theca of the mother cell D. Sacculus showed apparently the shape and morphology of D. skaggi. This suggests that these small size cells are not different species but only morphotypes of Dinophysis' biological cycle.	CTR OCEANOL MARSEILLE, F-13007 MARSEILLE, FRANCE		BARDOUIL, M (通讯作者)，IFREMER, RUE LILE DYEU, BP 1049, F-44037 NANTES 01, FRANCE.		Grzebyk, Daniel/A-9286-2009	Grzebyk, Daniel/0000-0002-1130-7724				Abe T. H., 1967, Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory, V15, P37; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; DODGE J, 1982, HER MAJESTYS STATION, P303; EHRENBERG C, 1840, VERH PREUSS AKAD WIS, P152; GEIDER RJ, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/00071618900650191; GOODMAN D, 1987, SCI PUBL BOT MON, V21, P649; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P25, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-1-25.1; LARRAZABAL ME, 1990, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V11, P171; LESSARD EJ, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P1209, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.6.1209; LUCAS IAN, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00345.x; MACKENZIE L, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPL; REGUERA B, 1990, ICES CM1990L, P14; SCHNEPF E, 1988, BOT ACTA, V101, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1988.tb00033.x; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; YASUMOTO T, 1980, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V46, P1405	17	19	19	0	5	ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER	PARIS	23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS, FRANCE	0764-4469			CR ACAD SCI III-VIE	Comptes Rendus Acad. Sci. Ser. III-Sci. Vie-Life Sci.	JUN 20	1991	312	13					663	669						7	Biology; Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics; Science & Technology - Other Topics	FT427					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FT42700006
J	ARHUS, N				ARHUS, N			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST STRATIGRAPHY OF SOME APTIAN AND ALBIAN SECTIONS FROM NORTH GREENLAND, SOUTHEASTERN SPITSBERGEN AND THE BARENTS SEA	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Article						APTIAN; ALBIAN; EARLY CRETACEOUS; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHY; ARCTIC; NORTH GREENLAND; SPITSBERGEN; BARENTS SEA					ARHUS, N (通讯作者)，IKU,N-7034 TRONDHEIM,NORWAY.								0	22	24	0	3	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	JUN	1991	12	3					209	225						17	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	FV988					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FV98800001
J	FECHNER, GG; GRUBER, G				FECHNER, GG; GRUBER, G			PALYNOMORPHS FROM THE LOWER CRETACEOUS ERENO LIMESTONE (NORTHERN SPAIN)	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			English	Note						SPORES; POLLEN; DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS; ERENO LIMESTONE; LOWER CRETACEOUS; NORTHERN SPAIN					FECHNER, GG (通讯作者)，FREE UNIV BERLIN,INST PALAONTOL,SCHWENDENERSTR 8,W-1000 BERLIN 33,GERMANY.								0	1	1	0	0	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0195-6671			CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.	JUN	1991	12	3					333	338		10.1016/0195-6671(91)90040-J	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0195-6671(91)90040-J			6	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	FV988					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FV98800006
J	KELLEY, I; PFIESTER, LA				KELLEY, I; PFIESTER, LA			ULTRASTRUCTURE OF GLOEODINIUM-MONTANUM (DINOPHYCEAE)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						DINOCAPSALES; GLOEODINIUM-MONTANUM; PYRROPHYTA; ULTRASTRUCTURE	AMPHIDINIUM-KLEBSII DINOPHYCEAE; FINE-STRUCTURE; CYSTODINIUM-BATAVIENSE; MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; PYRROPHYTA; GONYAULAX	The freshwater dinoflagellate Gloeodinium montanum Klebs (1912) was examined with transmission and scanning electron microscopy. Micrographs of ultrathin sections revealed a series of membrane layers rather than the usual dinoflagellate theca in vegetative cysts and in zygotes. Swarmers had distinct pellicles but appeared to be devoid of thecal plates and vesicles. The organization of cysts and swarmers appeared remarkably similar. All cell types had typical dinoflagellate nuclei with condensed chromosomes. Chloroplasts had girdle lamellae. One pyrenoid per cell was also present in chloroplasts of vegetative cysts. Starch grains and oil globules were distributed throughout the cytoplasm. Large accumulation bodies and polyvesicular vacuoles were found in aging cysts. Trichocysts and flagellar hairs were absent. Two types of intracellular prokaryotic organisms were discovered.	UNIV OKLAHOMA,DEPT BOT & MICROBIOL,NORMAN,OK 73019	University of Oklahoma System; University of Oklahoma - Norman								BARLOW SB, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P413, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-413.1; BLANCO AV, 1987, T AM MICROSC SOC, V106, P201, DOI 10.2307/3226250; BOUQUAHEUX F, 1971, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V113, P314; Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; CAREFOOT JR, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04686.x; CHESNICK JM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00026.x; DODGE J D, 1970, Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society, V63, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1970.tb02302.x; Dodge J. D., 1973, FINE STRUCTURE ALGAL; DODGE JD, 1971, BOT REV, V37, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02868686; DODGE JD, 1972, PROTOPLASMA, V75, P255; FILFILAN SA, 1977, J CELL SCI, V27, P81; GUILLARD RR, 1972, J PHYCOL, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1972.tb03995.x; Hayat M. A, 1981, PRINCIPLES TECHNIQUE, V1, P564; HOLT JR, 1982, AM J BOT, V69, P1165, DOI 10.2307/2443090; HOSIAISLUOMA V, 1975, Annales Botanici Fennici, V12, P55; JEFFREY SW, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb02872.x; KELLEY I, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00167.x; KELLEY I, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00118.x; KELLEY I, 1988, THESIS U OKLAHOMA NO; KLEBS G., 1912, Verh. Naturhist. - Med. Vereins Heidelberg, V11, P369; KLUT ME, 1987, CAN J BOT, V65, P736, DOI 10.1139/b87-098; LEVANDER K.M., 1900, ACTA SOC F FL FENN, V18, P1; Loeblich III A. R., 1982, SYNOPSIS CLASSIFICAT, V1, P101; MORRILL LC, 1983, INT REV CYTOL, V82, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7696(08)60825-6; Pascher A., 1916, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V36; PFIESTER LA, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P178, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-3-178.1; PFIESTER LA, 1979, NATURE, V24, P421; POPOVSKY J, 1971, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V113, P131; POPOVSKY J, 1982, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V125, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(82)80011-0; REYNOLDS ES, 1963, J CELL BIOL, V17, P208, DOI 10.1083/jcb.17.1.208; SCHMITTER RE, 1971, J CELL SCI, V9, P147; SCHMITTER RE, 1981, J CELL SCI, V51, P15; SILVA ES, 1978, PROTISTOLOGICA, V14, P113; SPECTOR DL, 1981, AM J BOT, V68, P34, DOI 10.2307/2442989; SPECTOR DL, 1981, BIOSYSTEMS, V14, P289, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(81)90035-6; SPECTOR DL, 1984, DINOFLAGELLATES; SPURR AR, 1969, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(69)90033-1; SWEENEY BM, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1971.00053.x; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, General group characteristics; special features of interest; short history of dinoflagellate study; TIMPANO P, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P458; Triemer R.E., 1984, P149; WILCOX LW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00236.x	42	4	4	1	9	PHYCOLOGICAL SOC AMER INC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0022-3646			J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	JUN	1991	27	3					414	423		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1991.00414.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1991.00414.x			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	FR239					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FR23900013
J	FIGUEIRAS, FG; PAZOS, Y				FIGUEIRAS, FG; PAZOS, Y			HYDROGRAPHY AND PHYTOPLANKTON OF THE RIA DE VIGO BEFORE AND DURING A RED TIDE OF GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM GRAHAM	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							MICROFLAGELLATE FOOD-CHAIN; DCMU-ENHANCED FLUORESCENCE; SEA-WATER; PHOTOSYNTHESIS; DYNAMICS; PROTOZOA; SPAIN; WEBS	At the end of summer 1986, hydrographic data and phytoplankton samples were collected on three occasions in the Ria de Vigo. The phytoplankton composition was studied in relation to the hydrography using principal component analysis and canonical correlation analysis. Upwelling and the response of the plankton community emerge as the main source of variation in the analyses. Within this framework, nutrient regeneration was observed, partly attributable to ciliates and small flagellates. The second source of variation of the phytoplankton was the presence in the later samples of a Gymnodinium catenatum red tide. Two other phytoplankton populations were clearly differentiated. One oceanic, dominated by Erythropsis sp., Ceratium horridum and Stauroneis membranacea, which practically disappeared when the red tide was established. The other, dominated by Solenicola setigera, dinoflagellate cysts and elongated diatoms, was a permanent population located below the populations which responded to upwelling. The penetration of warm oceanic water into the ria during the second day of observations altered the distributions of all the planktonic populations, isolating them in a downwelling zone. The energy of the oceanic intrusion could have been sufficient to remove sediments from the interior of the ria and to stimulate the formation of the red tide, by confining a water body in the ria which lost little by mixing. It is likely that the resuspension of G. catenatum cysts provided the necessary inoculum.			FIGUEIRAS, FG (通讯作者)，INST INVEST MARINAS PUNTA BETIN,EDUARDO CABELLO 6,E-36208 VIGO,SPAIN.		G Figueiras, Francisco/A-5034-2008	G Figueiras, Francisco/0000-0003-1810-4935				ANDERSEN OK, 1986, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V31, P47, DOI 10.3354/meps031047; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLASCO D, 1980, DEEP-SEA RES, V27, P799, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(80)90045-X; CUADRAS M, 1981, METODOS ANAL MULTIVA; CULLEN JJ, 1979, MAR BIOL, V53, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF00386524; DIXON WJ, 1983, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF; DURAN M., 1956, INVEST PESQ, V4, P67; FALKOWSKI P, 1985, J PLANKTON RES, V7, P715, DOI 10.1093/plankt/7.5.715; Fenchel T., 1987, ECOLOGY OF PROTOZOA; FIGUEIRAS F G, 1986, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V50, P97; FIGUEIRAS F G, 1987, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V51, P371; FIGUEIRAS FG, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P144; FIGUEIRAS FG, 1985, INVEST PESQ, V49, P451; Fraga F., 1981, Northwest Spain, in Coastal Upwelling, V1, P176, DOI DOI 10.1029/CO001P0176; FRAGA F, 1987, DATOS INFORMATIVOS I, V20; FRAGA F, 1989, PURGAS MAR COMO FENO, V4, P21; FRAGA S, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V27, P349, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90093-5; FRAGA S, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P149; GOLDMAN JC, 1985, DEEP-SEA RES, V32, P899, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(85)90035-4; GOLDMAN JC, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V24, P231, DOI 10.3354/meps024231; GOODMAN D, 1984, J MAR RES, V42, P1019, DOI 10.1357/002224084788520800; GRASSHOFF K, 1972, J CONSEIL, V34, P516; Hansen HP., 1983, Automated Chemical Analysis. Methods of Seawater Analysis, P347, DOI DOI 10.1016/0304-4203(78)90045-2; KELLER AA, 1987, MAR BIOL, V96, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00394843; Legendre P., 1988, Numerical Ecology; MARGALEF R., 1955, INVEST PESQ, V2, P85; Margalef R., 1985, Canadian Bulletin of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, V213, P200; MOLKINA R, 1972, B I ESP OCEANOGR, V152, P1; MOURINO C, 1985, INVEST PESQ, V49, P81; PEREZ FF, 1987, MAR CHEM, V21, P315, DOI 10.1016/0304-4203(87)90054-5; PORTER KG, 1985, J PROTOZOOL, V32, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1985.tb04036.x; PORTER KG, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V159, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00007370; Prezelein B B., 1981, CANADIAN B FISH AQUA, V210, P1; RASSOULZADEGAN F, 1986, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V31, P1010, DOI 10.4319/lo.1986.31.5.1010; ROY S, 1979, MAR BIOL, V55, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00397304; SAMUELSSON G, 1978, MITT INT VEREIN THEO, V21, P207; Smayda T. J., 1970, Oceanogr. mar. Biol., V8, P353; SOURNIA A, 1982, BIOL REV, V57, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1982.tb00702.x; Steidinger K.A., 1983, Progress phycol. Res., V2, P147; TAYLOR GT, 1982, ANN I OCEANOGR PARIS, V58, P227; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; Walsby A.E., 1980, Studies in Ecology, V7, P371; YENTSCH CS, 1963, DEEP-SEA RES, V10, P221, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(63)90358-9; 1983, UNESCO TECH PAP MAR, V44; 1981, UNESCO TECH PAP MAR, V36	45	45	45	0	3	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	MAY	1991	13	3					589	608		10.1093/plankt/13.3.589	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/13.3.589			20	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	FH422					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FH42200010
J	SCHWINGHAMER, P; ANDERSON, DM; KULIS, DM				SCHWINGHAMER, P; ANDERSON, DM; KULIS, DM			SEPARATION AND CONCENTRATION OF LIVING DINOFLAGELLATE RESTING CYSTS FROM MARINE-SEDIMENTS VIA DENSITY-GRADIENT CENTRIFUGATION	LIMNOLOGY AND OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Note								A method for separating and concentrating resting cysts of dinoflagellates from marine sediments via centrifugation in a nontoxic, isosmotic density gradient has been developed and tested. The density-gradient medium is an aqueous suspension of colloidal silica (Nalco 1060) made isosmotic with seawater of salinity 32 parts per thousand using sucrose. The density of the medium, which is isosmotic throughout a density range of 1.086-1.405 g cm-3, may be adjusted by varying the proportion of sucrose solution mixed with the colloidal silica. Unlike other methods, there is no problem with jelling of the silica in seawater with this method, and Nalco 1060 is not highly toxic to aquatic organisms as are some other commonly used formulations. Cysts of Scrippsiella trochoidea and Alexandrium fundyense were extracted quantitatively from a muddy silt marine sediment and showed no sign of differential mortality related to the centrifugation procedure. Cultures of S. trochoidea were successfully initiated with centrifuged cysts.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST,WOODS HOLE,MA 02543	Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution	SCHWINGHAMER, P (通讯作者)，FISHERIES & OCEANS CANADA,SCI BRANCH,POB 5667,ST JOHNS A1C 5X1,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.							ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; BLANCO J, 1986, BIOL I ESP OCEANOGR, V3, P181; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1979, P443; Guillard RRL., 1975, CULTURE MARINE INVER, P29, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4615-8714-93, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-8714-93, 10.1007/978-1-4615-8714-9_3]; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; SCHWINGHAMER P, 1981, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V38, P476, DOI 10.1139/f81-067; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; White D.R.L., 1985, P511; 1968, HDB CHEM PHYSICS	14	31	37	1	14	AMER SOC LIMNOLOGY OCEANOGRAPH	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0024-3590			LIMNOL OCEANOGR	Limnol. Oceanogr.	MAY	1991	36	3					588	592		10.4319/lo.1991.36.3.0588	http://dx.doi.org/10.4319/lo.1991.36.3.0588			5	Limnology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	GB764		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GB76400017
J	LEWIS, J				LEWIS, J			CYST-THECA RELATIONSHIPS IN SCRIPPSIELLA (DINOPHYCEAE) AND RELATED ORTHOPERIDINIOID GENERA	BOTANICA MARINA			English	Article							SP-NOV DINOPHYCEAE; MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE; POOL DINOFLAGELLATE; SEDIMENTS	Study of sediments from Loch Creran, a Scottish west coast sea-loch has yiedled four new species of small calcareous dinoflagellate cysts. Single cyst incubation techniques and culture studies have shown all these to be members of the genus Scrippsiella Balech ex Loeblich. Descriptions are given of both the motile stage and cyst of these new species, (S. crystallina, S. lachcrymosa, S. trifida). These are compared with descriptions of S. trochoidea and Pentapharsodinium dalei. The archeopyle of Scrippsiella is theropylic and is interpreted as representing the loss of 2'-4' and 1-3a paraplates, the operculum remaining attached to the cyst body by the first apical paraplate.	UNIV LONDON ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD NEW COLL,DEPT BIOL,EGHAM TW20 OEX,SURREY,ENGLAND	University of London; Royal Holloway University London								[Anonymous], 1891, Bull. Trav. Soc. Bot. Geneve; [Anonymous], HIDROBIOLOGIA; BALECH E, 1962, NOTAS MUSEO, V20, P111; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; Dale B., 1986, UNESCO TECHNICAL PAP, V49, P65; EATON GL, 1969, THESIS SHEFIELD U; GAO XP, 1989, BRIT PHYCOL J, V24, P153; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P426; HORIGUCHI T, 1983, BOT MAG TOKYO, V96, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF02488179; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, BRIT PHYCOL J, V23, P33, DOI 10.1080/00071618800650041; HULTBERG SU, 1985, GRANA, V24, P115, DOI 10.1080/00173138509429922; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; INDELICATO S R, 1985, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V33, P127; Keupp H., 1981, Facies, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02536655; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P207; Lebour M. V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S, P250; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LEWIS JM, 1985, THESIS U LONDON; Loeblich A.R. III, 1979, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V92, P45; McLachlan J., 1973, Handbook of Phycological Methods, Culture Methods and Growth Measurements, P25; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; PAULSEN O, 1905, MEDDELESLSER FRA PBI, V3; STEIDINGER K A, 1977, Phycologia, V16, P69, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-16-1-69.1; Taylor F.J.R., 1978, Monographs on Oceanographic Methodology, V6, P143; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1966, NATURE, V211, P1025, DOI 10.1038/2111025a0; WILLIAMS GL, 1963, THESIS SHEFFIELD U	34	96	104	0	8	WALTER DE GRUYTER & CO	BERLIN	GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY	0006-8055			BOT MAR	Bot. Marina	MAR	1991	34	2					91	106		10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91	http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/botm.1991.34.2.91			16	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	FD166					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FD16600005
J	BOLCH, CJ; BLACKBURN, SI; CANNON, JA; HALLEGRAEFF, GM				BOLCH, CJ; BLACKBURN, SI; CANNON, JA; HALLEGRAEFF, GM			THE RESTING CYST OF THE RED-TIDE DINOFLAGELLATE ALEXANDRIUM-MINUTUM (DINOPHYCEAE)	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							PARALYTIC SHELLFISH TOXINS; GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; SEXUAL REPRODUCTION; HALIM	The sexual resting cyst (hypnozygote) of the red-tide dinoflagellate Alexandrium minutum Halim (Dinophyceae), the type species of Alexandrium, is described from surface sediments collected from the Port River, South Australia. The clear, mucoid cysts were roughly hemispherical in shape, circular in outline when seen from above, and reniform when viewed from the side. This cyst type is distinct from the cylindrical cysts of A. tamarense (Lebour) Balech, and similar to the discoid cysts of A. hiranoi Kita et Fukuyo and A. Lusitanicum Balech.	UNIV ADELAIDE,DEPT BOT,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA	University of Adelaide	BOLCH, CJ (通讯作者)，CSIRO,DIV FISHERIES,MARINE LABS,GPO BOX 1538,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA.		Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014; Blackburn, Susan/M-9955-2013; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; Balech E., 1985, P33; BALECH E, 1989, PHYCOLOGIA, V28, P206, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-28-2-206.1; BALECH E, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P77; Blanco J., 1985, P79; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; CANNON JA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P110; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; Fukuyo Y., 1985, P27; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; FUKUYO Y, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P205; Fukuyo Y., 1990, RED TIDE ORGANISMS J, P88; Halim Y., 1960, Vie et Milieu, V11, P102; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; KITA T, 1989, B PLANKTON SOC JAPAN, V35, P1; KORAY T, 1988, Revue Internationale d'Oceanographie Medicale, V91-92, P25; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MONTRESOR M, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P82; NEZAN E, 1989, 4TH INT C TOX MAR PH, P111; OSHIMA Y, 1989, NIPPON SUISAN GAKK, V55, P925, DOI 10.2331/suisan.55.925; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312	24	58	65	0	15	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	MAR	1991	30	2					215	219		10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-30-2-215.1			5	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	FD574					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FD57400010
J	SARKAR, S				SARKAR, S			EOCENE PALYNOFOSSILS FROM THE KAKARA SERIES OF THE LESSER HIMALAYA, HIMACHAL-PRADESH, INDIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								A palynofossil assemblage recorded from the Kakara Series sediments exposed in the Lesser Himalaya at the Kakara-Chapla group of villages in the district of Simla, Himachal Pradesh, India, consists of 44 species belonging to 27 genera. Dinoflagellate cyst genera viz., Cordosphaeridium, Cyclonephelium, Homotryblium, Hystrichosphaeridium and Thalassiphora dominate the assemblage. In composition the Kakara assemblage is comparable to the Homotryblium palynozone of the Simla Hills. The palynofossils indicate a Lower Eocene age and do not support its former Palaeocene dating based on foraminifer data. The occurrence of Thalassiphora indicates a shallow marine depositional environment.			SARKAR, S (通讯作者)，BIRBAL SAHNI INST PALEOBOT,LUCKNOW,INDIA.							EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; Khanna A.K., 1979, Himalayan Geology, V8, P209; Khanna A. K., 1981, CONT GEOSCI RES GEOL, V1, P201; KHANNA AK, 1977, THESIS LUCKNOW U LUC; Kothe A., 1988, Geologisches Jahrbuch B, V71, P3; SALUJHA SK, 1969, J PALAEONTOLOGICAL S, V12, P25; SARKAR S, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V209, P29; Singh H.P., 1978, HIMAL GEOL, V8, P33; SINGH P, 1980, PROF PAP GEOLOGY, V1, P1; SRIKANTIA SV, 1970, J GEOL SOC INDIA, V11, P185; SRIKANTIA SV, 1967, B GEOL SOC INDIA, V9, P114; Willis J C., 1985, A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns, V8th	12	4	4	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	FEB 19	1991	67	1-2					1	11		10.1016/0034-6667(91)90013-S	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(91)90013-S			11	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	FB800					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FB80000001
J	RIDING, JB; BAILEY, DA				RIDING, JB; BAILEY, DA			DUROTRIGIA-FILAPICATA, COMB-NOV FOR GONYAULACYSTA-FILAPICATA (FOSSIL PYRRHOPHYTA, DINOPHYCEAE)	TAXON			English	Note								The fossil dinoflagellate cyst Gonyaulacysta filapicata Gocht has a variable precingular archaeopyle, type 1P to 5P, and a gonyaulacacean paratabulation with two small dorsal anterior intercalary paraplates. It is thus more appropriately placed in Durotrigia Bailey, and this transfer is effected herein.	BIOSTRAT SERV LTD, WIGTON CA7 8PF, CUMBRIA, ENGLAND		BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, NO NG12 5GG, ENGLAND.							Bailey D., 1987, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V6, P89; BAILEY DA, 1990, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY, V14; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; Habib D., 1987, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V93, P751; JAN DU CHENE R., 1986, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P5; PRAUSS M, 1989, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V214, P1; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1	10	3	3	0	0	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0040-0262	1996-8175		TAXON	Taxon	FEB	1991	40	1					100	102		10.2307/1222929	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1222929			3	Plant Sciences; Evolutionary Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Evolutionary Biology	FB030					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FB03000013
J	MARTIN, HA				MARTIN, HA			DINOFLAGELLATE AND SPORE POLLEN BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE SADME MC63 BORE, WESTERN MURRAY BASIN	ALCHERINGA			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATES; SPORE POLLEN; MURRAY BASIN; MARINE TRANSGRESSION; MIDDLE TERIARY; SOUTH-AUSTRALIA	SEA	Spore, pollen and dinoflagellates have been recovered from all strata from the Mid-Late Eocene to the Early Pliocene in borehole MC63. The sequence includes the Early-Mid Miocene marine transgression. The Mid-Late Eocene and Oligocene part of the sequence is similar to that of the eastern part of the Basin; there are a few dinoflagellates throughout. The Early-Mid Miocene marine transgression has relatively few spores and pollen but the dinoflagellate flora is diverse. About 30 species of dinoflagellates have been described. The Late Miocene-Early Pliocene part of the sequence is generally similar to that in the Lachlan River Valley. The Late Miocene-Early Pliocene Nothofagus phase, which forms an excellent marker horizon in the river valleys of the western slopes of the Eastern Highlands has been identified here, albeit in a modified form in accordance with the drier climate of this locality.			MARTIN, HA (通讯作者)，UNIV NEW S WALES,SCH BIOL SCI,POB 1,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.							AGELOPOULOS J, 1964, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P673; BEMBRICK CS, 1975, MINERAL DEPOSITS NEW, P555; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; Birks H.J.B., 1980, Quaternary paleoecology, P1; BROWN CM, 1983, J GEOL SOC AUST, V30, P483, DOI 10.1080/00167618308729272; BROWN CM, 1986, BMR GEOL GEOPHYS REP, V262, P1; BROWN CM, 1985, BUREAU MINERAL RESOU, V64, P1; BUJAK J, 1986, AM ASS PALYNOLOGISTS, V7, P7; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V24, P26; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P119; COOKSON IC, 1970, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P321; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P53; DAVEY RJ, 1969, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P15; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Drugg W. S., 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P73; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EDWARDS D, 1979, 79131 S AUSTR DEP MI; EDWARDS LE, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P581; EDWARDS LE, 1986, AASP CONTRIBUTION SE, V17, P45; Elsik W.C., 1977, Palynology, V1, P95; Evitt W.R., 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL, P1; Gerlach E., 1961, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V112, P143; HARLAND R, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90023-X; HARRIS WK, 1986, S AUSTR DEP MINES EN, V5, P133; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P423, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.135.1989; Head M.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P453, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.136.1989; Islam M.A., 1983, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V25, P231; Lentin J.K., 1985, CAN TECH REP HYDROG, V60, P1; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LEOBLICH AR, 1966, STUDIES TROPICAL OCE, V3, P1; LINDSAY JM, 1983, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY S, V85, P5; MACPHAIL MK, 1987, 198758 BUR MIN RES G, P1; MAIER D, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V197, P278; Martin H. A., 1986, Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, V119, P43; Martin H.A., 1988, Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, V121, P1; Martin H. A., 1984, J P ROYAL SOC NEW S, V117, P45; Martin H. A., 1984, J P ROYAL SOC NEW S, V117, P35; Martin H. A., 1977, J P ROYAL SOC NEW S, V110, P41; MARTIN HA, 1984, ALCHERINGA, V8, P253, DOI 10.1080/03115518408618948; MARTIN HA, IN PRESS DINOFLAGELL; MARTIN HA, 1987, P LINN SOC N S W, V109, P313; MARTIN HA, 1973, AUST J BOT         S, V6, P1; MARTIN HA, IN PRESS AUSTR J EAR; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; OSTENFELD CH, 1903, BOT FAEROES, V2, P558; PIASECKI S, 1980, GEOL SURVEY DENMARK, V29, P53; POWELL JA, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17, P129; POWELL JA, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17, P105; QUATTROCCHIO M, 1986, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V17, P151; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; SARJEANT W A S, 1981, Meyniana, V33, P97; SARJEANT W A S, 1983, Meyniana, V35, P85; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; STOVER L E, 1982, Palynology, V6, P69; Stover L. E., 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5A, P66; STOVER LE, 1979, INTRO DINOFLAGELLATE, P1; Truswell E.M., 1985, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V9, P267; TRUSWELL EM, 1987, 198724 BUR MIN RES G, P1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WILLIAMS GL, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V41, P753; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V6, P176; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; WRENN J H, 1988, Palynology, V12, P129; Wrenn J.H., 1986, Amer. Assoc. Strat. Palynologists Contribution Series, V17, P169	70	8	8	0	1	GEOLOGICAL SOC AUST INC	SYDNEY	1203 WYNYARD HOUSE 301 GEORGE STREET, SYDNEY NSW 2000, AUSTRALIA	0311-5518			ALCHERINGA	Alcheringa		1991	15	1-2					107	144		10.1080/03115519108619012	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03115519108619012			38	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	FY832					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FY83200005
J	GRAHAM, A				GRAHAM, A			STUDIES IN NEOTROPICAL PALEOBOTANY .10. THE PLIOCENE COMMUNITIES OF PANAMA - COMPOSITION, NUMERICAL REPRESENTATIONS, AND PALEOCOMMUNITY PALEOENVIRONMENTAL RECONSTRUCTIONS	ANNALS OF THE MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN			English	Article							LOWER MIOCENE COMMUNITIES; CUCARACHA FORMATION; COSTA-RICA; TERTIARY; MEXICO; AMERICA	The middle Pliocene Gatun Formation of central Panama consists of carbonaceous sandstones and siltstones preserving a pollen and spore flora of 110 recognized types. The most abundant are Operculodinium and Spiniferites (dinoflagellates), Alsophila, Pteris, monolete fern spores, Gramineae, Palmae, Casimiroa, Combretum/Terminalia, Eugenia/Myrcia, Faramea, Ilex, Malpighiaceae, and Rhizophora. These sort into 11 principal palecommunities: shallow water marine community, mangrove swamp, floating/submerged fresh water aquatic community, lowland fresh water marsh community and fringing vegetation, and tropical wet, tropical moist, premontane wet, premontane moist, premontane rain, lower montane moist, and tropical dry forests. The primary differences between the middle Pliocene Gatun communities and older Eocene and lower Miocene vegetation are (1) increased biotic diversity, (2) the first appearance of substantial quantities of grass pollen (maximum 7.5%), (3) a more fully developed and extensive tropical dry forest, (4) increased physiographic diversity, (5) better representation of lower montane forests, and (6) possibly, the first indication of developing wetter Atlantic and drier Pacific provinces in southern Central America.			GRAHAM, A (通讯作者)，KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT BIOL SCI,KENT,OH 44242, USA.							[Anonymous], FOREST ENV TROPICAL, DOI DOI 10.17161/RANDA.V30I1.18684; Croat T.B., 1978, FLORA BARRO COLORADO; D'Arcy WG, 1987, MONOGR SYST BOT MISS, V17-18; Dengo G., 1973, ESTRUCTURA GEOLOGICA; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; GRAHAM A, 1985, ANN MO BOT GARD, V72, P485, DOI 10.2307/2399100; GRAHAM A, 1985, ANN MO BOT GARD, V72, P504, DOI 10.2307/2399101; GRAHAM A, 1989, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V60, P283, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(89)90047-X; GRAHAM A, 1990, AM J BOT, V77, P897, DOI 10.2307/2444506; GRAHAM A, 1989, ACTA BOT NEERL, V38, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1438-8677.1989.tb01373.x; GRAHAM A, 1991, ANN MO BOT GARD, V78, P201, DOI 10.2307/2399606; GRAHAM A, 1991, ANN MO BOT GARD, V78, P190, DOI 10.2307/2399605; GRAHAM A, 1987, AM J BOT, V74, P1501, DOI 10.2307/2444045; GRAHAM A, 1988, ANN MO BOT GARD, V75, P1467, DOI 10.2307/2399296; GRAHAM A, 1988, ANN MO BOT GARD, V75, P1440, DOI 10.2307/2399295; GRAHAM A, 1976, ANN MO BOT GARD, V63, P787, DOI 10.2307/2395250; GRAHAM A, 1989, ANN MO BOT GARD, V76, P50, DOI 10.2307/2399342; GRAHAM A, 1987, AM J BOT, V74, P1519, DOI 10.2307/2444046; GRAHAM A, 1988, J GEOL SOC JAMAICA, V25, P8; GRAHAM A, 1988, 11TH T CAR GEOL C BA, V3, P1; HOLDRIDGE LR, 1947, SCIENCE, V105, P367, DOI 10.1126/science.105.2727.367; HUBBARD RNLB, 1983, NATURE, V301, P147, DOI 10.1038/301147a0; LOWRIE A, 1982, MAR GEOL, V45, P261, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(82)90114-1; MULLER JAN, 1959, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V5, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484153; RAVEN PH, 1974, ANN MO BOT GARD, V61, P539, DOI 10.2307/2395021; SAVIN SM, 1977, ANNU REV EARTH PL SC, V5, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ea.05.050177.001535; SAVIN SM, 1975, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V86, P1499, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1975)86<1499:TMP>2.0.CO;2; SAVIN SM, 1985, GREAT AM BIOTIC INTE, P303, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-9181-4_12; TANAI T, 1966, 11TH PAC SCI C TOK, V25, P77; WOLFE JA, 1978, AM SCI, V66, P694	30	31	34	0	3	MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN	ST LOUIS	2345 TOWER GROVE AVENUE, ST LOUIS, MO 63110	0026-6493			ANN MO BOT GARD	Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard.		1991	78	2					465	475		10.2307/2399574	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2399574			11	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	FK454		Green Submitted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1991FK45400012
J	POLLINGHER, U; HICKEL, B				POLLINGHER, U; HICKEL, B			DINOFLAGELLATE ASSOCIATIONS IN A SUBTROPICAL LAKE (LAKE KINNERET, ISRAEL)	ARCHIV FUR HYDROBIOLOGIE			English	Article							CINCTUM-F-WESTII; PERIDINIUM-CINCTUM; PHYTOPLANKTON; GROWTH; PHOSPHORUS; CERATIUM; CULTURES; BLOOM	The phytoplankton of Lake Kinneret (Israel), a subtropical lake, is characterized by a yearly winter-spring water bloom of dinoflagellates. The identity, abundance, succession and temporal and spatial distribution of the dinoflagellate associations are presented. The common species are Peridinium gatunense, Peridiniopsis borgei, Ps. elpatiewskyi, Ps. cunningtonii and Ceratium hirundinella. The species present in the lake are forms with a wide range of geographical distribution. The development of the vegetative cells and their bloom occur in similar environmental conditions in Lake Kinneret and in temperate water bodies. The unfavourable conditions for the vegetative cells are in summer in the subtropical lake and in winter in temperate zones. Thus, the cysts of P. gatunense, Peridiniopsis spp. and C. hirundinella are "oversummering" forms in Lake Kinneret and "overwintering" ones in temperate water bodies.	MAX PLANCK INST LIMNOL,W-2320 PLON,GERMANY	Max Planck Society	POLLINGHER, U (通讯作者)，ISRAEL OCEANOG & LIMNOL RES LTD,KINNERET LIMNOL LAB,POB 8030,IL-31080 HAIFA,ISRAEL.							ADACHI R, 1965, Journal of Faculty of Fisheries Prefectural University of Mie, V6, P317; BALVAY G, 1984, LEMAN SYNTHESE 1957, P261; BERMAN T, 1984, VERHANDLUNGEN INT VE, V22, P2850; BERMAN T., 1971, Mitt. Int. Ver. Theor. Angew. Limnol, V19, P266; BOLTOVSKOY A, 1973, Physis Seccion B las Aguas Continentales y sus Organismos, V32, P331; BONETTO AA, 1984, LAKES RESERVOIRS ECO, V23, P541; BOURRELLY P, 1968, Protistologica, V4, P5; Bourrelly P., 1961, B I FRANC AFR NOIR A, V23, P283; CANTER HM, 1984, NEW PHYTOL, V97, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1984.tb03624.x; CAVARI B, 1977, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V34, P120, DOI 10.1128/AEM.34.2.120-124.1977; COMPERE P, 1975, CAH ORSTOM HYDROBIOL, V9, P167; COUTE A, 1984, Revue d'Hydrobiologie Tropicale, V17, P53; CRONBERG G, 1981, HEXROSE C MODERN FOS; ELGAVISH A, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1980.00626.x; ENTZ GEZA, 1926, ARCH PROTISTENK, V56, P397; Entz Geza, 1921, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V43, P415; Eren J., 1969, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V17, P1013; GAYRAL P, 1954, TRAV I SCI CHERIFI B, V4; GEORGE DG, 1976, J APPL ECOL, V13, P667, DOI 10.2307/2402246; GEORGE DG, 1978, J ECOL, V66, P133, DOI 10.2307/2259185; GLIWICZ Z M, 1976, Polskie Archiwum Hydrobiologii, V23, P61; Heaney S. I., 1980, REP FRESHWAT BIOL AS, V48, P27; HERZIG R, 1981, DEV ARID ZONE ECOLOG, P179; HICKEL B, 1988, BRIT PHYCOL J, V23, P115, DOI 10.1080/00071618800650131; HICKEL B, 1978, VERH GES OKOL KIEL, P119; HICKEL B, 1985, VERH INT VER LIMNOL, V22, P2845; ILTIS A, 1984, Revue d'Hydrobiologie Tropicale, V17, P279; KOMAROVSKY B, 1959, B SEA FISH RES STN, V25, P1; KOZHOV M, 1963, MONOGRAPHIAE BIOL, V11; LIND E M, 1968, British Phycological Bulletin, V3, P481; LINDHOLM T, 1985, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V22, P2109; LINDSTROM K, 1985, INT REV GES HYDROBIO, V70, P77, DOI 10.1002/iroh.19850700107; LINDSTROM K, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00212.x; Lindstrom K., 1978, MITTEILUNGEN INTERNATIONALE VEREINIGUNG FUER THEORETISCHE UND ANGEWANDTE LIMNOLOGIE, V21, P168; MCCARTHY JJ, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P673, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0673; MUNAWAR M, 1981, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V21, P1695; PFIESTER L A, 1971, Castanea, V36, P246; Pollingher U., 1988, P134; POLLINGHER U, 1986, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V138, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00027236; POLLINGHER U, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P281, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650301; POLLINGHER U, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00494.x; POLLINGHER U, 1982, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V96, P33; Pollingher U., 1975, Verhandlungen Int Verein Theor Angew Limnol, V19, P1370; POLLINGHER U, 1990, LARGE LAKES ECOLOGIC, P368; Pollingher U., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P502; Reynolds C.S., 1984, ECOLOGY FRESHWATER P; REYNOLDS CS, 1978, BRIT PHYCOL J, V13, P329, DOI 10.1080/00071617800650391; RUTTNER F, 1955, ARCH HYDROBIOL S, V21, P1; SERRUYA C, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02764.x; SERRUYA C, 1971, MITT INT VER THEOR, V19, P277; SERRUYA C, 1978, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V20, P1096; SERRUYA C, 1978, MONOGRAPHIE BIOL, V32; SHERR BF, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P765, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0765; SOMMER U, 1984, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V109, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00011574; UTERMOHL H, 1958, MITT INT VEREIN THEO, V9; VOROBIEWA SS, 1981, PLANKTON BRATZKOVO V; WEPPLING K, 1983, SVENSK BOT TIDSKR, V77, P151; WHITFORD LA, 1979, J ELISHA MITCH SCI S, V95, P42; WYNNE D, 1982, J PLANKTON RES, V4, P125, DOI 10.1093/plankt/4.1.125	59	48	53	1	9	E SCHWEIZERBART'SCHE VERLAGS	STUTTGART	NAEGELE U OBERMILLER JOHANNESSTRASSE 3A, D 70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0003-9136			ARCH HYDROBIOL	Arch. Hydrobiol.	JAN	1991	120	3					267	285						19	Limnology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	EX905					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991EX90500002
J	COURTINAT, B; CRUMIERE, JP; MEON, H; SCHAAF, A				COURTINAT, B; CRUMIERE, JP; MEON, H; SCHAAF, A			ASSOCIATIONS OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN THE CENOMANIAN-TURONIAN OF VERGONS (VOCONTIAN BASIN, FRANCE)	GEOBIOS			French	Article						DINOFLAGELLATES; CENOMANIAN-TURONIAN; ASSOCIATION; PALEOENVIRONMENT		In black shales of the Thomel horizon which is the result of the Cenomanian-Turonian anoxic event in the Vocontian Basin, the only benthos found is annelids. The plankton records the variations in oxygen content since foraminifera, belonging to the genus Rotalipora, disappear. Dinoflagellates, also, record these variations in the disphotic zone. Four dinoflagellate associations are defined. The lowest and the highest in a stratigraphical sense are named : 1 - Palaeohystrichophora infusoriodes and Spiniferites complex association (association A) and 2 - Subtilisphaera pontis- mariae and Spiniferites complex association (association D). They are both characteristic of well-oxygenated environments. The great abundance of cavate cysts in the two associations could be taken to indicate cool water a conclusion which is probably true for samples under the Thomel horizon but erroneous for the top of the section. The other two associations which are restricted to the black shales are the Leberidocysta chlamydata and Spiniferites complex association (association B) and Cyclonephelium and Spiniferites complex association (association C); they typify a more highly stressed environment with a low oxygen content. The ratio of cavate cysts/total dinoflagellates is low compared to that at the base of the section, in this case, it could reflect a warmer climate. Such an interpretation is in contradiction with some previous conclusions concerning the Cenomanian-Turonian black shales but it supports the view that Spiniferites forms, common in all four associations, lived through the water column but were better adapted to well-aerated surface waters. By contrast, cavate cysts such as P. infusorioides and S, pontis-mariae, are regarded as being fairly typical of oxygenated deep waters. Dinoflagellates which produced Cyclonephelium, L. chlamydata or Eurydinium cysts, for example, could have been tolerant of the effects of variations in oxygen-depletion within disphotic zone. Hence, Cenomanian-Turonian cavate cysts have no global climatic value as in the case of Jurassic forms.			COURTINAT, B (通讯作者)，UNIV LYON 1,CTR SCI TERRE,43 BD 11 NOVEMBRE,F-69622 VILLEURBANNE,FRANCE.								0	22	25	0	0	UNIV CLAUDE BERNARD-LYONI	VILLEURBANNE CEDEX	CENTRE DES SCI DE LA TERRE 43 BLVD DU 11 NOVEMBRE, 69622 VILLEURBANNE CEDEX, FRANCE	0016-6995			GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1991	24	6					649	666		10.1016/S0016-6995(06)80293-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(06)80293-7			18	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	GZ496					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GZ49600001
J	CARRADA, GC; CASOTTI, R; MODIGH, M; SAGGIOMO, V				CARRADA, GC; CASOTTI, R; MODIGH, M; SAGGIOMO, V			PRESENCE OF GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM (DINOPHYCEAE) IN A COASTAL MEDITERRANEAN LAGOON	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article							SHELLFISH; TOXICITY; GRAHAM; SPAIN	The occurrence and abundance of the toxic, chain-forming dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum in a Tyrrhenian coastal lagoon, the Fusaro, during an annual sampling cycle are reported. Peak abundances were observed from late spring until early autumn. Although very high cell numbers were recorded, up to 1.5 x 10(6) cells l-1, no monospecific bloom of this species occurred. The first observation of G.catenatum in the Mediterranean occurred in the Fusaro and the appearance of this species in a traditional shellfish farming area, where no shellfish intoxication has been reported to date, is discussed in relation to human interventions in the basin. In particular, intensive dredging in recent years with resuspension of bottom sediments may have seeded the water body with cysts. A Gymnodinium n.d. species, illustrated using scanning electron microscopy, caused a monospecific bloom in concomitance with maximum abundances of G.catenatum, apparently outcompeting this latter species.	STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, I-80121 NAPLES, ITALY	Stazione Zoologica Anton Dohrn	NAPLES UNIV, DEPT ZOOL, VIA MEZZOCANNONE 8, I-80134 NAPLES, ITALY.		Casotti, Raffaella/H-1697-2016	Casotti, Raffaella/0000-0002-9876-4601				Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1989, TOXICON, V27, P665, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(89)90017-2; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BRAVO I, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P449; BRAVO I, 1986, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V50, P313; CARRADA GC, 1988, RAPP COMM INT MER ME, V31, P61; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; FRAGA S, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V27, P349, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90093-5; Fraga S., 1989, P281; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MOREYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-2-154.1; OSHIMA Y, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90267-4; SAMPAYO MAM, 1989, RED TIDES BIOL ENV S, P89; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; Steidinger K.A., 1983, Progress phycol. Res., V2, P147; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V157, P310, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19700550118; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, BOT MONOGR, V21, P399; Tonini M., 1978, In 'Chemical toxicology of food' [see FSTA (1979) 11 10C579]., P375; YUKI K, 1987, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V34, P109	23	31	31	0	10	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0142-7873	1464-3774		J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	JAN	1991	13	1					229	238		10.1093/plankt/13.1.229	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/13.1.229			10	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	EV893					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991EV89300018
J	HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ				HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ			TRANSPORT OF TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS VIA SHIPS BALLAST WATER	MARINE POLLUTION BULLETIN			English	Article								Toxic dinoflagellate species that are not endemic to an area can be inadvertently introduced when their cysts are discharged with the ballast tank sediments of bulk container ships. These species, which can affect fish-and shellfish-farms, pose a serious threat to public health and aquaculture. Among 80 cargo vessels entering Australian ports, 40% contained viable dinoflagellate cysts and 6% carried the cysts of the toxic dinoflagellates Alexandrium catenella and A. tamarense (up to an estimated 300 million cysts per ship). The introduction of new Australian quarantine measures is discussed; however, the implications of this potential spreading of toxic algae are global.			CSIRO, DIV FISHERIES, GPO BOX 1538, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA.		Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BOLCH CJ, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P173, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P475; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HEBERT PDN, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1587, DOI 10.1139/f89-202; HUTCHINGS PA, 1987, OCC REP AUST MUS, V3; MACLEAN JL, 1989, MAR POLLUT BULL, V20, P304, DOI 10.1016/0025-326X(89)90152-5; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; SANDERSON JC, 1990, BOT MAR, V33, P153, DOI 10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.153; SMAYDA TJ, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P29; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P398; WILLIAMS RJ, 1988, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(88)90021-2	14	226	248	1	50	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0025-326X	1879-3363		MAR POLLUT BULL	Mar. Pollut. Bull.	JAN	1991	22	1					27	30		10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0025-326X(91)90441-T			4	Environmental Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	EZ434					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991EZ43400007
J	MCMINN, A				MCMINN, A			RECENT DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM ESTUARIES ON THE CENTRAL COAST OF NEW-SOUTH-WALES, AUSTRALIA	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article							ADJACENT SEAS; SEDIMENTS; NORTH	Nineteen species of dinoflagellate cysts and four species of acritarchs have been recognized in surface sediments from estuaries on the N.S.W. central coast. Prominent species include Operculodinium centrocarpum (Deflandre & Cookson) Wall 1967, Lingulodinium hemicystum n. sp., Spiniferites bulloideus (Deflandre and Cookson) Sarjeant 1970, Spiniferites mirabilis (Rossignol) Sarjeant 1970, Spiniferites ramosus (Ehrenberg) Loeblich & Loeblich 1966 and Protoperidinium spp. Cyst assemblages within an estuary are more similar to each other than to assemblages from comparable environments but from different estuaries. Environmental changes within an estuary cause the cyst abundance to decrease without significantly altering the relative abundances. Lingulodinium hemicystum and Cobricosphaeridium giganteum are described as new species.	UNIV NEW S WALES,GEOL SURVEY NEW S WALES,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA	Department of Primary Industries & Regional Development NSW; University of New South Wales Sydney			McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					ALBANI AD, 1968, CONTRIBUTIONS CUSHMA, V14, P85; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; Bint A.N., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P329; BRADFORD MR, 1984, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V192, P1; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DAVEY RJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P331; DOBELL P E R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P99; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; HAECKEL E, 1894, ENTWURF NATURLICHEN, P1; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1986, AUST J MAR FRESH RES, V37, P361; HARLAND R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P65; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1982, Palynology, V6, P9; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; HARLAND R, 1970, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V83, P211; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; Lindemann E., 1928, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten insbesondere den Nutzpflanzen. Zweite stark vermehrte und verbesserte; MATSUOKA K, 1907, PUBLICATIONS SETO MA, V13, P351; MATSUOKA K, 1973, GEOLOGICAL SOC JAPAN, P115; MATSUOKA K, 1907, PUBLICATIONS SETO MA, V23, P351; MILLER AAL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P2342, DOI 10.1139/e82-205; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; MORZADEC-KERFOURN M.T., 1979, MER PELAGIENNE ETUDE, VVI, P221; MUDIE PJ, 1985, QUATERNARY ENV E CAN, P1; NEWELL BS, 1966, AUST J MAR FRESH RES, V17, P77; PASCHER A, 1914, BERICHTE DTSCH BOTAN, V32, P13; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; ROSSIGNO M, 1904, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P83; ROY PS, 1984, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V19, P341, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(84)90030-1; SCOTT BD, 1978, AUST J MAR FRESH RES, V29, P803; Thom B.G., 1984, COASTAL GEOMORPHOLOG; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WOLFE PH, 1979, NSW DIVISION FISHERI, V2, P1; WOOD EJF, 1955, AUSTR J MARINE FRESH, V5, P171; ELECOM124 EL COMM NS; 1979, TUGGERAH LAKES STUDY, P1; 1979, PD48 ELECOM EL COMM	44	69	71	0	3	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1991	37	3					269	287		10.2307/1485890	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485890			19	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	GH650		Green Submitted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GH65000003
J	BUSSON, G; NOEL, D				BUSSON, G; NOEL, D			NANNOCONIDS AS PARAMOUNT ENVIRONMENTAL RECORDERS OF LATE-JURASSIC EARLY-CRETACEOUS OCEANS AND EPEIRIC SEAS	OCEANOLOGICA ACTA			French	Article						NANNOCONUS; MICRITE; EARLY CRETACEOUS; PALEOENVIRONMENT; TETHYS	LIFE-CYCLE; STRATIGRAPHY; LIMESTONE; ATLANTIC; CYSTS	Nannoconids are marine, calcareous organisms which played a paramount, lithogenetic role in the formation of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous fine-grained, pelagic limestones. These limestones occur as homogeneous units or as successive, rhythmic beds with or without interbedded marly layers. This paper is based upon: a) our own studies of limestones and limestone-marl alternations which have been sampled both in land sections (South-East of France, Central Italy) and in oceanic cores (DSDP leg 1-40-41); b) data from an extensive literature dealing with these facies; c) data from literature on living Dinoflagellates. Most Nannoconids are observed as isolated bodies in sediments. Then their biological affiliation is not evident. We no longer consider them to be Coccolithophorids. We propose to compare them with calcareous Dinoflagellates, the life and ecological behaviour of which could allow explanation of the unusual characteristics of accumulations of Nannoconids. 1) Several examples of limestone/marl sediments lead us to confirm that Nannoconids proliferated in marine waters having reduced land derived imput: then fine-grained limestones were deposited. These Nannoconids coincided with an inhibition of Coccolithophorids. Nannoconids disappeared when detrital imput was high. Coccolithophorids replaced them and their calcareous plates constituted the fine calcareous component of marls. 2) Proliferations of Nannoconids apparently inhibit also the development of planktic foraminifera which are rather rare in many non argillaceous, marine limestones. They developed more commonly and were more diversified -along with Coccolithophorids- when marine waters were richer in clay material and marls were deposited. Benthic foraminifera also are sparse and less diversified in limestones beds than in marls. Besides Nannoconids, planktonic organisms are only represented by Radiolarian faunas in which species diversity follows the lithologic changes from limestones to marls. To explain the compatibilities between flora and fauna, we argue that selective dissolution, that would have dissolved only coccoliths and not the Nannoconids, is not reasonable. We favour a likely poisoning both of the surface marine waters, as happens when some modern Dinoflagellates develop red tides, and of the deep marine water because Nannoconus could have blanketed the sea floor impeding colonization by benthic life. 3) For a long time Nannoconids were thought to be confined to the Tethyan realm. Rather they are cosmopolitan and in noway limited to tropical areas. They are not absent from oceanic, Early Cretaceous deposits but less abundant and scattered in the sediment. Most of the time they are also badly preserved because of only slight lithification. They did not build up massive, extensive, thick deposits as they did in coeval epicontinental areas. Likely because water depth was greater in oceans than in epicontinental basins. 4) In epicontinental environnements, Nannoconus-rich sediments are located near the continents. It is an unlikely explanation that such localization is solely due to nutrient imput which would have been higher near the continents because Nannoconus accumulations always coincide with lowest continental alluviation. We show that proliferation of Nannoconids should have been impeded by a great water depth and in some cases by a more or less hypoxic or anoxic environment. From the literature dealing with modern, marine Dinoflagellates we have learned the following: 1) the formation of cysts, that are able to be fossilized, represents a reproductive system which greatly helps diffusion and migration of species. But such cysts can germinate and re-sow the surface waters only when they have settled in shallow water, in a thermic fluctuation zone, above the thermocline; 2) Dinoflagellates are able to develop in nutrient depleted waters; 3) blooms occur and persist during periods of stability of the water column. This set of data suggest the following interpretation of Nannoconus-rich limestones: a) sea waters with low, land derived argillaceous content and low nutrient content were favourable to the growth of Nannoconids; b) their blooms, like the red tides of some modern Dinoflagellates, can explain the exclusion of most of the other living organisms, not only the planktic ones (Coccolithophorids, some Radiolaria, planktic Foraminifera) but also at times the benthic ones; c) we favour the hypothesis that Nannoconids could have been meroplanktonic organisms, as are some modern Dinoflagellates. Below a critical depth, cysts which have been formed by these organisms and settled on the bottom lose any possibility of transport to the surface again and thus to germinate. This hypothesis can also explain their absence in hypoxic or anoxic facies such as black shales; d) the differentiation between tethyan realm and boreal realm is also evoked in the light of possible differences in volumetric detrital influx originating from significantly different hinterlands. Such different alluviations control, in turn, the proliferation of Nannoconus and thus the genesis of fine-grained limestones.			BUSSON, G (通讯作者)，MUSEUM NATL HIST NAT,GEOL LAB,CNRS,SDI 0189,43 RUE BUFFON,F-75231 PARIS 05,FRANCE.							Alvarez W., 1989, B SOC GEOL ITAL, V108, P3; [Anonymous], THESIS U MILAN; [Anonymous], 1980, Bulletin de la Societe Geologique de France (serie 7); [Anonymous], 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P; Aubry M.P., 1974, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V4, P3; Aubry M.-P., 1970, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE NOR, VLX, P1; Bally A W., 1988, Mem. Soc. Geol. It, V35, P257; Berger W.H., 1976, Treatise on Chemical Oceanography, V5, P265; BERGER WH, 1975, REV GEOPHYS, V13, P561, DOI 10.1029/RG013i003p00561; BERNOULLI D, 1970, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V63, P573; Bernoulli D., 1972, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V11, P801; BRALOWER TJ, 1989, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(89)90035-2; BREHERET JG, 1983, B MUS NATN HIST NA C, V1, P113; BREHERET JG, 1984, 5TH IAS ASF MARS EUR; BRONNIMANN P., 1955, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V1, P28, DOI 10.2307/1484409; BUSSON G, 1986, 1986 S GEOCH EARTH S, P11; BUSSON G, 1972, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V272, P3172; CECCA F, 1982, B SERV GEOL ITAL, V103, P133; COLOM G., 1948, JOUR PALEONTOL, V22, P233; COLOM G, 1956, B I GEOLOGIA MINERO, V67, P1; COLOM G, 1967, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V3, P299; COLOM GUILLERMO, 1955, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V1, P109, DOI 10.2307/1484163; COMBEMOREL R, 1985, 1ER C NAT SCI TERR T, V1, P151; DARMEDRU C, 1984, B SOC GEOL FR, V26, P63; DARMEDRU C, 1982, B SOC GEOL FR, V7, P627; DARMEDRU C, 1982, THESIS U C BERNARDLY; Deres F., 1980, Bulletin des Centres de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V4, P1; DURANDDELGA M, 1955, B SERV CARTE GEOL AL; ELKHOLY Y, 1972, THESIS U C BERNARDLY; Farinacci A., 1966, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V3, P172; FERRY S, 1978, INIT REPTS DEEP SEA, V62, P669; FERRY S, 1979, 7EME REUN SCI TERR L, P189; FRIES G, 1986, B CENT RECH EXPL, V10, P373; Futterer D., 1976, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V151, P119; GARRISON RE, 1967, BCAN PETROL GEOL, V5, P21; GRUNAU HR, 1956, EXPERIENTIA, V12, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02170601; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; Herbert TD, 1986, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V1, P495, DOI 10.1029/PA001i004p00495; INOUYE I, 1983, S AFR J BOT, V2, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4618(16)30147-4; JANSA L, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V41, P991; LAMBERS JWJ, 1988, FIBRINOLYSIS S1, V2, P33; Le Hegarat G., 1968, Geobios, VNo. 1, P7; LOWRIE W, 1984, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V71, P315, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(84)90096-7; Luterbacher H., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P561; MEMMI L, 1989, THESIS U C BERNARDLY; MORTIMORE RN, 1989, 1989 INT CHALK S LON, P47; Mutterclose J., 1987, Geologisches Jahrbuch Reihe A, V96, P187; Mutterlose J., 1987, Geologisches Jahrbuch Reihe A, V96, P293; No_el D., 1978, INIT REPTS DSDP, V40, P487, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.40.107.1978.; NOEL D, 1968, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V266, P1223; NOEL D, 1990, SCI GEOL B, V43, P1; NOEL D, 1980, 26EME C GEOL INT PAR, P445; NOEL D, 1978, NOTE LAB PALEONT U G, V13, P109; Perch-Nielsen K., 1979, INTERNATIONAL UNION OF GEOLOGICAL SCIENCES SERIES A, V6, P223; Perch-Nielsen K., 1988, INA Newsletter, V10, P30; Proto Decima F., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V40, P571; PROTODECIMA F, 1974, INIT REPTS DEEP SEA, V27, P589; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; ROBERTSON AHF, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P795; Roth P.H., 1973, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V17, P695; Roth P.H., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V44, P731; Roth P.H., 1981, The Deep Sea Drilling Project: a Decade of Progress Soc, V32, P517, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.81.32.0517; ROTH PH, 1986, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P235, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(86)90031-9; Silva I.Premoli., 1989, Geobios, P225; Sournia A., 1986, ATLAS PHYTOPLANCTON; TANGEN K, 1982, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V7, P193, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(82)90002-0; TAPPAN H, 1971, GEOL SOC AM B SP PAP, P127; TAYLOR FJR, 1987, BOT MONOGR, V21, P391; TAYLOR RJ, 1978, THESIS U LONDRES; THIERSTEIN HR, 1976, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P325, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(76)90015-3; THIERSTEIN HR, 1976, ABH GEOL B A, V29, P3; Trejo M., 1960, GEOLOGOS PETROL, V12, P259; Trejo M., 1969, Rev. Inst. Mexicano Petrol, V1, P5; WALL D, 1971, GEOSCIENCE MAN, V3; Wise S. W, 1977, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V36, P269	75	56	60	0	4	GAUTHIER-VILLARS	PARIS	S P E S-JOURNAL DEPT, 120 BD ST GERMAIN, F-75006 PARIS, FRANCE	0399-1784			OCEANOL ACTA	Oceanol. Acta		1991	14	4					333	356						24	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	GG200					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GG20000003
J	GREGORY, WA; CHINN, EW; SASSEN, R; HART, GF				GREGORY, WA; CHINN, EW; SASSEN, R; HART, GF			FLUORESCENT MICROSCOPY OF PARTICULATE ORGANIC-MATTER - SPARTA FORMATION AND WILCOX GROUP, SOUTH CENTRAL LOUISIANA	ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY			English	Article							SOURCE ROCKS; MATURATION; KEROGENS; CARBON	Particulate organic matter (POM) isolated from core samples of mudstones in the Mid-Eocene Sparta Formation and the Late Paleocene-Early Eocene Wilcox Group in Louisiana was characterized using transmitted and fluorescent light microscopy and Rock-Eval pyrolysis. Observations of maceral fluorescence combined with programmed pyrolysis results better define source potential than visual examination using transmitted (white) light alone. Transmitted light microscopic characterization of POM indicates that amorphous macerals of mixed terrestrial and marine origin dominate samples from both the lagoonal and shelf depositional environments. Microscopic examination under fluorescent light indicates that some of the amorphous matter, including terrestrially derived material, fluoresces to some degree. Hydrogen Index values show a positive correlation with the total number of fluorescing particles in the isolate, as well as with the relative fluorescence levels. Comparison of Sparta and Wilcox samples indicates that significant changes occur in the assemblages at levels of thermal maturation associated with the onset of petroleum generation. Thermally mature samples contain a higher percentage of moderately fluorescen particles and lesser percentages of highly and weakly fluorescent particles. This phenomenon is readily apparent in specific particle types, namely amorphous nonstructured protistoclasts, miospores and dinoflagellate cysts.	BP EXPLORAT INC,HOUSTON,TX 77074	BP	GREGORY, WA (通讯作者)，LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,SCH GEOSCI,BASIN RES INST,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.							[Anonymous], MACERAL GEOCHEMICAL; [Anonymous], 1985, SAS users guide: Statistics; [Anonymous], 1984, Pollen/spore color 'standard'; CHINN EJ, 1988, T GCAGS, V38, P589; DARBY JD, 1987, THESIS LOUISIANA STA; GREGORY WA, 1987, THESIS LOUISIANA STA; GREGORY WA, 1990, PALYNOLOGY, V14, P54; HART G F, 1986, Palynology, V10, P1; Hart G.F., 1979, S PETROLEUM POTENTIA, P32; Hart G.F., 1989, Seventh Annual Research Conference Proceedings, P117; HART GF, 1979, 2 HART INT METH PAP; HART GF, 1981, PALYNOLOGY, V6, P283; HARTMANSTROUP C, 1987, ORG GEOCHEM, V11, P351, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(87)90068-4; LEMOINE RC, 1989, THESIS LOUISIANA STA; LENOIR EA, 1987, THESIS LOUISIANA STA; LIJMBACH GWM, 1975, 9TH P WORLD PETR C, V2, P357; Masran Th.C., 1981, ORGANIC MATURATION F, P145; MUKHOPADHYAY PK, 1985, ERDOL KOHLE ERDGAS P, V38, P7; OTTENJANN K, 1988, ORG GEOCHEM, V12, P309, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(88)90005-8; PASLEY M, 1989, 6TH ANN SOC ORG PET, V6, P45; PAVLIK TS, 1981, THESIS LOUISIANA STA; ROBERT P, 1981, INT J COAL GEOL, V1, P101, DOI 10.1016/0166-5162(81)90007-0; Sassen R., 1988, Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies Transactions, V38, P27; SENTFLE JT, 1987, INT J COAL GEOL, V7, P105; SMITH GA, 1981, THESIS LOUISIANA STA; TEICHMULLER M, 1986, ORG GEOCHEM, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/0146-6380(86)90055-0; Teichmuller M., 1982, Stach's Textbook of Coal Petrology; THOMPSON CL, 1986, INT J COAL GEOL, V6, P229, DOI 10.1016/0166-5162(86)90003-0; VANGIZEL P, 1981, SOC EC PALEONTOLOGIS, V7, P159; WRENN J, 1981, DRY VALLEY DRILLING, V33, P391; WRENN J, 1978, B NATIONAL I POLAR R, V8, P116; WRENN JH, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P187, DOI 10.1126/science.216.4542.187	32	9	10	0	1	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0146-6380			ORG GEOCHEM	Org. Geochem.		1991	17	1					1	9		10.1016/0146-6380(91)90035-I	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0146-6380(91)90035-I			9	Geochemistry & Geophysics	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geochemistry & Geophysics	EU545					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991EU54500001
J	REES, AJJ; HALLEGRAEFF, GM				REES, AJJ; HALLEGRAEFF, GM			ULTRASTRUCTURE OF THE TOXIC, CHAIN-FORMING DINOFLAGELLATE GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM (DINOPHYCEAE)	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article							PARALYTIC SHELLFISH TOXINS; TRANSVERSE FLAGELLUM; CELL; REPRODUCTION; FREUDENTHAL; TAMARENSIS; MORPHOLOGY; AUREOLUM; UNIQUE; NOV	The ultrastructure of the toxic, chain-forming dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum Graham (Dinophyceae) is described from wild and cultured cells from estuaries in south-east Tasmania, Australia. The cell covering (amphiesma) comprises numerous (> 1500) small polygonal vesicles, which lack plate-like contents, and are arranged in irregular rows except in the area of the cingulum, where five or six roughly parallel rows occur. This pattern is also seen in the arrangement of microreticulate fields on the resistant wall of the resting cyst (hypnozygote). The vegetative cell contents include a large central nucleus with about 120 chromosomes, numerous elongated chloroplasts, typical dinoflagellate trichocysts, and a small but distinctive pusule with a central collecting chamber surrounded by a system of radiating, flattened accessory vesicles. The pyrenoids are multiple-stalked with starch caps, and are not penetrated by thylakoids. Cells in a chain are linked by cytoplasmic connections. No intracellular or endonuclear bacteria were observed. Despite previous speculation that G. catenatum may have arisen from a thecate species which produces similar paralytic shellfish poisons, such as Alexandrium catenella (Whedon et Kofoid) Balech, the structure of its amphiesma, pyrenoids, pusule and resting cyst provide evidence against any close relationship with species of that genus or with any other known armoured toxic dinoflagellate. On present evidence, G. catenatum appears to occupy a somewhat isolated position within the Gymnodiniales.			REES, AJJ (通讯作者)，CSIRO,DIV FISHERIES,GPO 1538,HOBART,TAS 7001,AUSTRALIA.		Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013; Rees, Tony/K-9837-2015	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343; Rees, Tony/0000-0003-1887-5211				Anderson D.M., 1989, P11; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; BERDACH JT, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00243.x; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; BJORNLAND T, 1984, 7TH INT IUPAC S CAR, P26; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANK RJ, 1987, MAR BIOL, V94, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00392906; CACHON J, 1970, Protistologica, V6, P467; COSTAS E, 1988, BOT MAR, V31, P555, DOI 10.1515/botm.1988.31.6.555; Dodge J. D., 1968, Protistologica, V4, P231; DODGE J D, 1975, Phycologia, V14, P253, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-14-4-253.1; Dodge J. D., 1973, FINE STRUCTURE ALGAL; DODGE JD, 1971, BOT J LINN SOC, V64, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1971.tb02138.x; DODGE JD, 1972, PROTOPLASMA, V75, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01279820; DODGE JOHN D., 1967, BRIT PHYCOL BULL, V3, P327; DODGE JOHN D., 1963, BOT MAR, V5, P121, DOI 10.1515/botm.1963.5.4.121; DOUCETTE GJ, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x; FRANCA S, 1987, 22 REUN AN SOC PORT; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; FRITZ L, 1986, THESIS RUTGERS U NEW; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; GARDINER WE, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00178.x; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; KITE GC, 1988, SARSIA, V73, P131, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1988.10420679; KODAMA M, 1989, RED TIDES BIOL ENV S, P367; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1921, FREE LIVING UNARMORE; LOEBLICH AR, 1979, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V59, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400046270; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; LOEBLICH AR, 1970, 1969 P N AM PAL CO G, P867; LOPER CL, 1980, T AM MICROSC SOC, V99, P343, DOI 10.2307/3226012; MOESTRUP O, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P78; MOREYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-2-154.1; MORRILL LC, 1983, INT REV CYTOL, V82, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7696(08)60825-6; Netzel H., 1984, P43; NORO T, 1981, Memoirs of Faculty of Fisheries Kagoshima University, V30, P179; ONOUE Y, 1989, MYCOTOXINS PHYCOTOXI, P359; OSHIMA Y, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90267-4; OSHIMA Y, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P391; PARTENSKY F, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1988.tb04484.x; REES AJJ, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1980.00073.x; Steidinger K.A., 1983, Progress phycol. Res., V2, P147; STEIDINGER KA, 1990, TOXIC MARINE PHYTOPLANKTON, P11; STEIDINGER KA, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb00634.x; TAKAHASHI K, 1985, J RADIO RES LAB, V32, P129; TANGEN K, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P389, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.3.389; Taylor F.J.R., 1985, P11; Taylor F.J. R., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, P77; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; TRENCH RK, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1987.tb02534.x; WETHERBEE R, 1975, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V50, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(75)90009-X; YUKI K, 1987, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V34, P109; Yuki K., 1989, P451	57	20	21	0	10	INT PHYCOLOGICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	NEW BUSINESS OFFICE, PO BOX 1897, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897	0031-8884			PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	JAN	1991	30	1					90	105		10.2216/i0031-8884-30-1-90.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-30-1-90.1			16	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	EV919					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991EV91900002
J	PITCHER, GC; WALKER, DR; MITCHELLINNES, BA; MOLONEY, CL				PITCHER, GC; WALKER, DR; MITCHELLINNES, BA; MOLONEY, CL			SHORT-TERM VARIABILITY DURING AN ANCHOR STATION STUDY IN THE SOUTHERN BENGUELA UPWELLING SYSTEM - PHYTOPLANKTON DYNAMICS	PROGRESS IN OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article							SIZE STRUCTURE; SEDIMENTATION; SINKING; REGION; BAY	The temporal variability of the phytoplankton and the role of sinking in such variability was examined in response to environmental changes associated with coastal upwelling during a 27-day anchor station study in St Helena Bay on the South African west coast. Two phytoplankton blooms were observed, both of which were directly related to the intrusion of recently upwelled water of high nutrient concentration. Many of the observed phytoplankton changes corresponded to recognised stages of succession, as turbulence dissipated, whereas others resulted from sequential changes owing to changes in water-mass type. The system progressed from a high biomass diatom bloom in turbulent, nutrient rich water, to a flagellate community at much lower biomass levels in stratified, nutrient depleted water. Changes in the phytoplankton corresponded to changes in the vertical stability of the water column, the stratification index giving good qualitative prediction of the relative dominance of diatoms and flagellates. Phytoplankton community changes were unpredictable at the species level, but showed systematic trends in the dominance patterns of higher taxonomic levels such as diatoms, dinoflagellates and microflagellates. A number of changes in the species composition resulted from the interrelation between turbulence and the variable sinking rates of different components of the phytoplankton. Rapid sinking of diatom resting spores represented the transition from an active surface growing stage to a resting stage positioned in deeper water, thus ensuring the restoration of cells to the surface layer by restricted mixing events. Losses from the euphotic zone were nevertheless of limited importance to changes in the phytoplankton biomass. Natural mortality and breakdown of phytoplankton cells within the surface layers is thought to have been most important in accounting for the phytoplankton biomass decline.	UNIV CAPE TOWN,DEPT ZOOL,MARINE BIOL RES INST,RONDEBOSCH 7700,SOUTH AFRICA	University of Cape Town	PITCHER, GC (通讯作者)，SEA FISHERIES RES INST,PRIVATE BAG X2,ROGGE BAY 8012,SOUTH AFRICA.		; Moloney, Coleen/B-4363-2009	Walker, David/0000-0002-4235-1699; Moloney, Coleen/0000-0001-6663-8814				ANDREWS W R H, 1980, Progress in Oceanography, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(80)90015-4; [Anonymous], 1966, III B INTER TROP TUN; [Anonymous], PHYSL ECOLOGY PHYTOP; [Anonymous], COASTAL UPWELLING; BAILEY GW, 1991, PROG OCEANOGR, V28, P9, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(91)90019-I; BAILEY GW, 1985, S INT SOMBRE AREAS A, V1, P305; Barber R T., 1981, Coastal Upwelling, V1, P366, DOI [DOI 10.1029/CO001P0366, 10.1029/CO001p0366]; BARLOW RG, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V63, P209, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90179-4; BERGH MO, 1985, 1985 INT S UPW W AFR, V1, P281; BIENFANG PK, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V23, P143, DOI 10.3354/meps023143; BIENFANG PK, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P985, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.6.985; BODUNGEN BV, 1986, DEEP-SEA RES, V33, P177, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(86)90117-2; DEJAGER BV, 1957, INVESTIGATIONAL REPO, V25, P1; DUNCAN CP, 1969, INVESTL REP DIV SEA, V76, P1; Eppley R. W, 1970, Bull. Scripps Instn Oceanogr. tech. Ser., V17, P33; FIELD JG, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V8, P37, DOI 10.3354/meps008037; GARRISON D L, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P137, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.1.137; GARRISON D L, 1979, Journal of Plankton Research, V1, P241, DOI 10.1093/plankt/1.3.241; Garrison D.L., 1984, Marine Plankton Life Cycles Strategies, P1; Gran H.H., 1912, DEPTHS OCEAN, P307; GRINDLEY J R, 1970, Fisheries Bulletin South Africa, V6, P36; Hargraves P.E., 1975, Nova Hedwigia, V53, P229; Hart T. J., 1960, Discovery Reports, V31, P123; Hasle G.R., 1978, PHYTOPLANKTON MANUAL, P88; HOLDEN C J, 1985, P97; HOLLIGAN PM, 1977, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V57, P1075, DOI 10.1017/S002531540002614X; Horstman DA., 1981, FISHERIES B S AFRICA, V15, P71; KNAUER GA, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P97, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90089-X; MACKAS DL, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P652; Malone T.C., 1980, The Physiological Ecology of Phytoplankton, P433; MARGALEF R, 1967, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V15, P548, DOI 10.1007/BF01618650; MARGALEF R, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P493; Margalef R., 1962, ADV FRONT PLANT SCI, V2, P137, DOI DOI 10.5194/os-9-489-2013; Margalef R., 1958, Perspectives in Marine Biology, P323; MITCHELLINNES BA, 1991, PROG OCEANOGR, V28, P65, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(91)90021-D; Mosterd S.A., 1983, S AFR J MAR SCI, V1, P189, DOI [10.2989/025776183784447584, DOI 10.2989/025776183784447584]; NELSON G, 1983, PROG OCEANOGR, V12, P333, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(83)90013-7; PETERSON WT, 1988, PROG OCEANOGR, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(88)90052-3; Pitcher G.C., 1986, South African Journal of Marine Science, V4, P231, DOI [10.2989/025776186784461657, DOI 10.2989/025776186784461657]; PITCHER GC, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V55, P261, DOI 10.3354/meps055261; PITCHER GC, 1988, S AFR J MARINE SCI, V7, P9, DOI 10.2989/025776188784379170; RINES JEB, 1987, J PLANKTON RES, V9, P917, DOI 10.1093/plankt/9.5.917; SHANNON LV, 1983, J PLANKTON RES, V5, P565, DOI 10.1093/plankt/5.4.565; SHANNON LV, 1984, S AFR J MARINE SCI, V2, P109, DOI DOI 10.2989/02577618409504363; Smayda T.J., 1980, PHYSIOLOGICAL ECOLOG, P493; SMETACEK V, 1978, MAR BIOL, V47, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00541000; SMETACEK VS, 1985, MAR BIOL, V84, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00392493; STRATHMANN RR, 1967, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V12, P411, DOI 10.4319/lo.1967.12.3.0411; Thomsen H. A., 1986, CAN B FISH AQUAT SCI, V214, P121; VERHEYE HM, 1991, PROG OCEANOGR, V28, P91, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(91)90022-E; WALSH JJ, 1983, PROG OCEANOGR, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0079-6611(83)90006-X; 1966, UNESCO MONOGRAPHS OC, V1, P9	52	95	100	1	14	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0079-6611			PROG OCEANOGR	Prog. Oceanogr.		1991	28	1-2					39	64		10.1016/0079-6611(91)90020-M	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0079-6611(91)90020-M			26	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	GR396					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GR39600003
J	EDWARDS, LE; MUDIE, PJ; DE VERNAL, A				EDWARDS, LE; MUDIE, PJ; DE VERNAL, A			PLIOCENE PALEOCLIMATIC RECONSTRUCTION USING DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS - COMPARISON OF METHODS	QUATERNARY SCIENCE REVIEWS			English	Article							NORTH-ATLANTIC; MARINE-SEDIMENTS; POLLEN RECORDS; ADJACENT SEAS; FORAMINIFERA; HISTORY; CANADA; OCEAN	The application of quantitative and semiquantitative methods to assemblage data from dinoflagellate cysts shows potential for interpreting past environments, both in terms of paleotemperature estimates and in recognizing water masses and circulation patterns. Estimates of winter sea-surface temperature (WSST) were produced by using the Impagidinium Index (II) method, and by applying a winter-temperature transfer function (TF(w)). Estimates of summer sea-surface temperature (SSST) were produced by using a summer-temperature transfer function (TF(s)), two methods based on a temperature-distribution chart (ACT and ACT(po)), and a method based on the ratio of gonyaulacoid:protoperidinioid specimens (G:P). WSST estimates from the II and TF(w) methods are in close agreement except where Impagidinium species are sparse. SSST estimates from TF(s) are more variable. The value of the G:P ratio for the Pliocene data in this paper is limited by the apparent sparsity of protoperidinioids, which results in monotonous SSST estimates of 14-26-degrees-C. The ACT methods show two biases for the Pliocene data set: taxonomic substitution may force 'matches' yielding incorrect temperature estimates, and the method is highly sensitive to the end-points of species distributions. Dinocyst assemblage data were applied to reconstruct Pliocene sea-surface temperatures between 3.5-2.5 Ma from DSDP Hole 552A, and ODP Holes 646B and 642B, which are presently located beneath cold and cool-temperate waters north of 56-degrees-N. Our initial results suggest that at 3.0 Ma, WSSTs were a few degrees C warmer than the present and that there was a somewhat reduced north-south temperature gradient. For all three sites, it is likely that SSSTs were also warmer, but by an unknown, perhaps large, amount. Past oceanic circulation in the North Atlantic was probably different from the present.	GEOL SURVEY CANADA, ATLANTIC GEOSCI CTR, DARTMOUTH B2Y 4A2, NS, CANADA; UNIV QUEBEC, GEOTOP, GEOCHIM ISOTOP & GEOCHRONOL LAB, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, QUEBEC, CANADA	Natural Resources Canada; Lands & Minerals Sector - Natural Resources Canada; Geological Survey of Canada; University of Quebec; University of Quebec Montreal	US GEOL SURVEY, 970 NATL CTR, RESTON, VA 22092 USA.		de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013	de Vernal, Anne/0000-0001-5656-724X				Aksu A.E., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V105, P617, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.105.140.1989; AKSU AE, 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, P689; [Anonymous], BERICHTE POLARFORSCH; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; [Anonymous], SPEC PAP GEOL SOC LO; Baldauf J. G., 1989, P OC DRILL PROGR SCI, V105, P935, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.165.1989; BLEIL U, 1989, P ODP SCI RESULTS, P829; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; Curry W.B., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V108, P157, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.108.134.1989; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; DE VERNAL A, 1987, CAN J EARTH SCI, V24, P1886, DOI 10.1139/e87-178; de Vernal A., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific results, V105, P401, DOI DOI 10.2973/0DP.PR0C.SR.105.134.1989; DEVERNAL A, IN PRESS GULF ST LAW, V113; DOWSETT HJ, 1990, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(90)90026-I; Duffield S.L., 1986, Papers from the First Symposium on Neogene Dinoflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy. vol, V17, P27; EDWARDS LE, 1990, PLIOCENE CLIMATES SC, P15; EDWARDS LE, IN PRESS AMM ASS STR; GOLL RM, 1989, P OCEAN DRILLING PRO, P777; GUIOT J, 1989, NATURE, V338, P309, DOI 10.1038/338309a0; HARLAND R, 1989, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V146, P945, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; Imbrie J., 1971, LATE CENOZOIC GLACIA, P71; Jansen E, 1988, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V3, P563, DOI 10.1029/PA003i005p00563; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V20, P1; MANABE S, 1980, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V85, P5529, DOI 10.1029/JC085iC10p05529; MATTHEWS J, 1969, NEW PHYTOL, V68, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1969.tb06429.x; MILLER AAL, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P2342, DOI 10.1139/e82-205; MOLFINO B, 1982, QUATERNARY RES, V17, P270; Mudie P.J., 1989, Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program Scientific Results, V104, P587, DOI 10.2973/odp.proc.sr.104.174.1989; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90018-5; MUDIE PJ, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P729, DOI 10.1139/e82-062; MUDIE PJ, 1984, NATURE, V312, P630, DOI 10.1038/312630a0; MUDIE PJ, 1990, P INT WORKSHOP GEOLO, P609; MUDIE PJ, 1989, PLEISTOCENE PALEOCEA; MUDIE PJ, 1982, SEP AM ASS STRAT PAL, P10; MUDIE PJ, 1980, THESIS DALHOUSIE U H; MUDIE PJ, IN PRESS NEOGENE HOL; MUDIE PJ, 1986, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, P785; PIASECKI S, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P53; REID PC, 1977, CONTRIBUTION SERIE A, V5, P147; Ruddiman W., 1988, PAST 3 MILLION YEARS, P1; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, NATURE, V307, P620, DOI 10.1038/307620a0; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V74, P599; Turon J.L., 1984, MEM I GEOL BASSIN AQ, V17, P1; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WANG HZ, 1990, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V147, P373, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.147.2.0373; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; 1967, OCEANOGRAPHIC ATLA 2	52	36	36	0	0	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0277-3791			QUATERNARY SCI REV	Quat. Sci. Rev.		1991	10	2-3					259	274		10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0277-3791(91)90024-O			16	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	GK654					2025-03-11	WOS:A1991GK65400013
J	OMRAN, AM; SOLIMAN, HA; MAHMOUD, MS				OMRAN, AM; SOLIMAN, HA; MAHMOUD, MS			EARLY CRETACEOUS PALYNOLOGY OF THREE BOREHOLES FROM NORTHERN WESTERNDESERT (EGYPT)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	A palynological study has been carried out on Early Cretaceous ditch rock samples from three boreholes drilled in the northern Western Desert of Egypt. The palynomorph content was qualitatively and quantitatively analysed with emphasis on dinoflagellate cysts and sporomorphs. The first provided the ages, necessary for correlation of the boreholes. Two successive sporomorph palynofloras and three successive dinoflagellate cyst palynofloras could be recognized in the Lower Cretaceous of the Western Desert. Furthermore, depositional environments were deduced resulting in identification of different paleoenvironmental regions in the northern Western Desert. The palynological compositional development is compared with contemporaneous successions from Europe, Atlantic, North Africa, Egypt and other parts of the Tethyan Realm.			OMRAN, AM (通讯作者)，UNIV ASSIUT, FAC SCI, DEPT GEOL, ASSIUT, EGYPT.		Soliman, Hanan/D-1170-2019; Mahmoud, Magdy/ABD-1262-2020					[Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1962, GEOLOGY EGYPT NEW YO; BALME BE., 1957, AUST COAL ASS RES, V25, P1; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; BELOW R, 1982, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V14, P323; BELOW R, 1982, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V14, P323; BESEMS RE, 1982, THESIS RIJKS U UTREC; Brenner G.J., 1976, ORIGIN EARLY EVOLUTI, P23; Brenner G. J., 1963, B MD DEP GEOL MINES, V27, P1; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; Burger D., 1980, Alcheringa, V4, P263, DOI 10.1080/03115518008558971; Cookson I.C., 1958, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V70, P95; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; COUPER R.A., 1958, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V103, P75; Dale B., 1983, P69; DAVEY R J, 1974, Palaeontology (Oxford), V17, P623; Davey R.J., 1973, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V5, P173; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; Davey R.J., 1979, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V5B, P48; DAVEY RJ, 1971, NEDERLANDSE AKAD WET, V26, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1982, GEOL SURV DEN B, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1979, 48 IN REP DEEP SEA D, P547; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; ELZARKA MH, 1985, NEUES JB PALAONTOL M, V5, P257; FOUCHER J.C., 1983, CAHIERS MICROPAL ONT, V4, P23; Goodman D.K., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P649; Goodman DK., 1979, Palynology, V3, P169; HABIB D, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, P341; HABIB D, 1983, 76 IN REP DEEP SEA D, P623; HABIB D, 1979, AM GEOPHYS UNION M E, V3, P420; HARDING IC, 1986, SPEC PAP PALAEONTOL, V35, P95; HULTBERG S U, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90022-X; HUNT C O, 1985, Pollen et Spores, V27, P419; JAN DU CHENE R., 1986, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P5; JANSONIUS J, 1976, SPEC PUBL DEPT GEOL; Lawal O., 1986, Review de Micro. Pal, V29, P61; LENTIN UK, 1985, CAN TECH REP HYDROGR, V60, P1; LISTER J K, 1988, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V210, P9; MAHMOUD MS, 1989, THESIS ASSIUT U ASSI; Millioud M.E., 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, V2, P420; Mutterlose J., 1987, Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt (Vienna), V39, P177; NILSSON T, 1958, LUNDS U ARSSKR, V54, P1; NOE-NYGAARD N, 1987, Palaios, V2, P263, DOI 10.2307/3514676; PIASECKI S, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V32, P145; Reneville P. D., 1981, B CEN RECH EXPLOR PR, V5, P1; SAAD S I, 1978, Pollen et Spores, V20, P261; Said R., 1961, Bulletin of the American association of Petroleum Geologists, V45, P198; SCHRANK E, 1983, Pollen et Spores, V25, P213; Schrank E., 1982, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V40, P87; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SMELROR M, PALYNOLOGY, V13; Soliman HA., 1975, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V18, P53; SOLIMAN SM, 1970, AM ASSOC PETR GEOL B, V54, P2349; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; Sultan I. Z, 1986, EGYPT REV ESP MICROP, V18, P55; SULTAN IZ, 1987, J AFR EARTH SCI, V6, P665, DOI 10.1016/0899-5362(87)90005-4; SULTAN IZ, 1985, MONATSH, V10, P605; SULTAN IZ, 1978, PALYNOL, V25, P259; THUSU B, 1985, MICROPALAEONTOL SOC, V4, P131; VANERVE AW, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST B, P291; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams D.B., 1967, MAR GEOL, V5, P389	65	44	46	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC 10	1990	66	3-4					293	312		10.1016/0034-6667(90)90044-J	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(90)90044-J			20	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	EP934					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EP93400009
J	BERTHOU, PY; LEEREVELD, H				BERTHOU, PY; LEEREVELD, H			STRATIGRAPHIC IMPLICATIONS OF PALYNOLOGICAL STUDIES ON BERRIASIAN TO ALBIAN DEPOSITS FROM WESTERN AND SOUTHERN PORTUGAL	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article; Proceedings Paper	INTERNATIONAL SYMP ON CIRCUM-MEDITERRANEAN PALYNOLOGY	APR 19-23, 1988	ZEIST, NETHERLANDS					One section in the Algarve Basin (southern Portugal) and several sections in the Western Portuguese Basin (Lisbon region) have been investigated palynologically with emphasis on the use of dinoflagellate cysts in stratigraphy. As a result, the stratigraphy of both basins can be defined more accurately. In the Western Portuguese Basin the existence of Jurassic and Late Valanginian-Early Hauterivian strata could not be established from dinoflagellate cyst associations. The existence of a hiatus comprising at least the Upper Barremian was confirmed but a continuous Late Aptian-Early Albian sequence in the basin could not be unambiguously identified. In the Algarve Basin the Upper Aptian is well-developed.	STATE UNIV UTRECHT,PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB,3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS	Utrecht University	BERTHOU, PY (通讯作者)，LAB GEOL BASSINS SEDIMENTAIRES,TOURS 14-15,4 ETAGE,4 PL JUSSIEU,F-75230 PARIS 05,FRANCE.							BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; BELOW R, 1984, 79 IN REP DEEP SEA D, P621; BERTHOU P.-Y., 1983, B DINFORMATION DESG, V20, P3; BERTHOU P.-Y., 1982, CUADERNOS GEOLOG A I, V8, P761; BERTHOU PY, 1982, B SOC GEOL FR, V7, P461; BERTHOU PY, 1971, THESIS U PARIS; BERTHOU PY, 1976, COMMUN SERV GEOL POR, V72, P119; BERTHOU PY, 1981, MEMORIAS NOTICIAS PU, V91, P183; CHOFFAT P, 1885, MEM SECAO TRAB GEOL; CHOFFAT P, 1901, MEM SOC BELGE GEOL P, V15, P111; CHOFFAT P, 1891, PENICHE CERCAL COM T, V2, P171; CINT AN, 1986, US PALYNOLOGY, V10, P135; CORREIA F, 1984, 1 C ESP GEOL, V1, P27; CORREIA FMC, 1989, THESIS U LISBON; DAVEY R J, 1974, Palaeontology (Oxford), V17, P623; Davey R.J., 1979, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V5B, P48; DAVEY RJ, 1971, GEOL SURV DEN B, V1, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1982, GEOL SURV DEN B, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1971, AFD NATUURK REEKS, V1, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1979, 48 IN REP DEEP SEA D, P547; DUCHENE JR, 1986, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P5; DUPEUBLE PA, 1979, 48 IN REP DEEP SEA D, P451; DURAND DELGA M., 1982, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V295, P237; DUXBURY S, 1983, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, P18; DUXBURY S, 1977, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, P17; GALBRUN B, 1990, B SOC GEOL FR, V6, P133; GROOT JOHAN J., 1962, COMMUNICACOES SERV GEOL PORT, V46, P133; Habib D., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Program, V47, P451, DOI [10.2973/dsdp.proc.47-2.112.1979, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.47-2.112.1979]; HANCOCK JM, 1988, NATO ADV RES WORKSHO, P121; Hasenboehler B., 1981, These 3eme cycle; Hoedemaeker P.J., 1987, SCRIPTA GEOLOGICA, V84, P1; LEHEGARAT G, 1971, DOC LAB GEOL FS LYON, V43; Lentin J.K., 1989, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V20, P1; Lott G.K., 1986, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P39; Masure E., 1984, B SOC GEOL FR, V24, P93; MEDUS J, 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80034-9; MEDUS J, 1982, 4 AST SIMP PAL, P397; MORON JM, 1981, THESIS U PARIS, V1; MOUSSIN C, 1988, MEMOIRE MAITRISE P M; RAMALHO MM, 1971, 19 MEM SERV GEOL POR; RAMALHO MM, 1975, MEM BRGM, P265; RAMALHO MM, 1981, SERV GEOL PORT, V67, P35; RASPLUS L, 1987, GEOBIOS-LYON, V20, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80047-5; Remane J., 1985, P555; Rey J., 1979, Ciencias da Terra (UNL), V5, P97; REY J, 1982, REUN ANN SCI TERRE S, P529; Rey J, 1979, CRETACE INFERIEUR ES; REY J, 1972, THESIS U TOULOUSE; Rey J., 1974, COMM SERV GEOL PORTU, V57, P155; REY J, 1979, GROUPE FRANCAIS CRET; REY J, 1984, RECHERCHES CIVILISAT, P87; Taugourdeau-Lantz J., 1982, B SOCIETE GEOLOGIQUE, V3, P447; THIEULOY JP, 1979, CNRS, V6, P37; Trincao P. R., 1987, ACTAS PALINOGIA, P377; VANERVE AW, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST B, P291	56	34	36	0	1	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	DEC 10	1990	66	3-4					313	344		10.1016/0034-6667(90)90045-K	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(90)90045-K			32	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Conference Proceedings Citation Index - Science (CPCI-S); Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	EP934					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EP93400010
J	MORZADECKERFOURN, MT; BARROS, AMA; BARROS, AB				MORZADECKERFOURN, MT; BARROS, AMA; BARROS, AB			ORGANIC WALLED MICROFOSSILS AND ORGANIC-SUBSTANCES OF HOLOCENE SEDIMENTS OF THE LAGOON OF GUARAPINA (RIO-DE-JANEIRO, BRAZIL)	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			French	Article						DINOFLAGELLATES; ALGAL FLORA (PEDIASTRUM); ORGANIC MATERIALS; HUMIC ACIDS; FULVIC ACIDS; LIPIDS; PHENOLS; SEDIMENTS; LAGOONAL ENVIRONMENT; HOLOCENE; RIO-DE-JANEIRO		The micropaleontological and organic geochemical studies of the Holocene sediments of the lagoon of Guarapina, show that their nature, granulometry, and marine or continental influences, act on the different concentrations of organic substances. The marine levels with Dinoflagellate cysts and pollen grains of halophilous Chenopodiaceae, are characterized by a fairly large presence of sterols and a relatively low percentage of humic and fatty acids. The weathering of the sediments, at the top of these levels, during the emersion, is emphasized by a decrease in humic acids and sterols and a very high fulvic/humic acids ratio. The lacustrine levels with Chlorococcal Algae (Pediastrum) and Typhaceae pollen grains are easily seen by an increase in humic and fatty acids and oxidation products of lignins as well as by a decrease in sterol content.			MORZADECKERFOURN, MT (通讯作者)，UNIV RENNES 1,INST GEOL,MICROPALEONTOL & PALEONTOL MARINES LAB,F-35042 RENNES,FRANCE.								0	5	5	0	2	ELF AQUITAINE PRODUCTION	PAU CEDEX	ELF AQUITAINE EDITION, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	DEC 4	1990	14	2					575	582						8	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	EW274					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EW27400013
J	FEISTBURKHARDT, S				FEISTBURKHARDT, S			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGES OF THE HAUSEN COREHOLES (AALENIAN TO EARLY BAJOCIAN), SOUTHWEST GERMANY	BULLETIN DES CENTRES DE RECHERCHES EXPLORATION-PRODUCTION ELF AQUITAINE			English	Article						DINOFLAGELLATES; BIOSTRATIGRAPHY; AALENIAN; BAJOCIAN; DINOFLAGELLATA; NEW TAXA; INDEX FOSSILS; STRATIGRAPHIC BOUNDARY; SOUTHWESTERN GERMAN HILLS		Twenty samples from two coreholes, drilled near Hausen an der Fils, Southwest Germany, have been studied palynologically. The samples are dated of the Aalenian (top opalinum Zone to concavum Zone) and the Early Bajocian (laeviuscula Zone). Sixteen genera and eighteen species of dinoflagellate cysts are documented. The dinoflagellate cyst assemblages successively increase in diversity from the Aalenian to the Early Bajocian. A major change in the composition of the palynoflora is observed at the Aalenian / Bajocian boundary. The assemblages are compared with those reported from Europe and other areas (Australia, Arctic Canada) and four marker species are considered, characterizing the Aalenian / Bajocian boundary: Carpathodinum sp. A, Dissiliodinium giganteum n. sp., ?Dissiliodinium sp. A and Durotrigia daveyi BAILEY 1987. The genus Dissiliodinium DRUGG 1978 is discussed and a new species, Dissiliodinium giganteum n. sp., is described from the latest Aalenian/Early Bajocian.			FEISTBURKHARDT, S (通讯作者)，UNIV GENEVA,DEPT GEOL & PALAEONTOL,13 RUE MARAICHERS,CH-1211 GENEVA 4,SWITZERLAND.		Feist-Burkhardt, Susanne/B-1522-2009	Feist-Burkhardt, Susanne/0000-0001-6019-6242					0	27	28	0	0	ELF AQUITAINE PRODUCTION	PAU CEDEX	ELF AQUITAINE EDITION, ESTJF-AVENUE LARRIBAU, 64018 PAU CEDEX, FRANCE	0396-2687			B CENT RECH EXPL	Bull. Cent. Rech. Explor.-Prod. Elf Aquitaine	DEC 4	1990	14	2					611	633						23	Energy & Fuels; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Energy & Fuels; Geology	EW274					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EW27400016
J	LEWIS, J				LEWIS, J			THE CYST THECA RELATIONSHIP OF OBLEA-ROTUNDA (DIPLOPSALIDACEAE, DINOPHYCEAE)	BRITISH PHYCOLOGICAL JOURNAL			English	Article								Oblea rotunda is a small, heterotrophic dinoflagellate regularly found during the summer in coastal waters. Working with sediment from Scottish sea lochs, Creran, Melfort and Striven, the cyst-theca relationship was investigated using single cyst germination techniques and light and scanning electron microscopy. O. rotunda has a small, round, brown cyst with a large theropylic archeopyle. Observations were also made on the cysts of two other diplopsalid species, Diplopsalis lenticula and Zygabikodinium lenticulatum. In comparison with these and other published diplopsalid cyst types the cyst of O. rotunda is most similar to that of D. lenticula. The archeopyles of O. rotunda and D. lenticula are considered in relation to the plate overlap patterns of the motile thecate stages.			UNIV MARINE BIOL STN, MILLPORT, ISLE OF CUMBRAE KA28 0EG, SCOTLAND.							Abe T. H., 1941, REC OCEAN OGR WORKS JAPAN, V12, P121; AKSELMAN R, 1987, Boletim do Instituto Oceanografico, V35, P17; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; Dodge J. D., 1981, PROVISIONAL ATLAS MA; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; DODGE JD, 1981, BOT J LINN SOC, V83, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1981.tb00126.x; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HOLLIGAN PM, 1980, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V60, P851, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400041941; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; Lebour Marie, 1922, Journal of the Marine Biological Association Plymouth NS, V12, P795; Lewis J., 1985, P85; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LEWIS JM, 1985, THESIS U LONDON; Matsuoka K., 1989, P461; MATSUOKA K, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2; MATSUOKA K, 1976, Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory, V23, P351; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	20	25	25	0	2	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD- ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON NW1 7DX, ENGLAND	0007-1617			BRIT PHYCOL J		DEC	1990	25	4					339	351		10.1080/00071619000650381	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00071619000650381			13	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	EL392		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EL39200006
J	ARHUS, N; KELLY, SRA; COLLINS, JSH; SANDY, MR				ARHUS, N; KELLY, SRA; COLLINS, JSH; SANDY, MR			SYSTEMATIC PALEONTOLOGY AND BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF 2 EARLY CRETACEOUS CONDENSED SECTIONS FROM THE BARENTS SEA	POLAR RESEARCH			English	Article								Bivalve, brachiopod and cirripede faunas from the latest Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Barents Sea boreholes 7320/3-U-1 and 7425/9-U-1 are systematically described and illustrated. Microfossils have also been studied and the cores are dated on the basis of the fossil recovery. The bivalve Buchia whose zonal sequence has been used for correlation of boreal marine sections is the most important biostratigraphic marker group in the condensed Boreal Berriasian-Hauterivian intervals of these cores. A new species of cirripede Zeugmatolepas? borealis Collins sp. nov. and dinoflagellate cyst Muderongia aequicornus Arhus sp. nov. are described. The Late Jurassic fine-grained clastics of core 7320/3-U-1 are overlain by about 3 m of grey dolomitic limestone of Valanginian and Hauterivian age. The lowermost part of 7425/9-U-1 is represented by a latest Volgian-earliest Berriasian fossiliferous greyish green marl. It is followed by a reddish brown fossiliferous claystone of Berriasian and perhaps partly Valanginian age. Core 7425/9-U-1 also contains a mainly Valanginian greyish green marly limestone which changes into a dark grey to black limestone of Early Barremian age in its upper part. The sedimentological change from condensation to dark grey clay deposition took place in the middle Barremian H. rude-fissicostatum ammonite Zone in 7425/9-U-1 and probably slightly earlier in 7320/3-U-1. This was commenced at about the same time as deposition of the inaccurately and only indirectly dated fluvio-deltaic Festningen Sandstone Member on Spitsbergen. The dark claystone may thus be a distal equivalent to this sandstone unit.			ARHUS, N (通讯作者)，CONTINENTAL SHELF & PETR TECHNOL RES INST LTD,N-7034 TRONDHEIM,NORWAY.								0	53	56	0	3	NORWEGIAN POLAR INST	OSLO	POSTBOKS 5072 MAJORSTUA, 1330 OSLO, NORWAY	0800-0395			POLAR RES	Polar Res.	DEC	1990	8	2					165	194		10.1111/j.1751-8369.1990.tb00383.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1751-8369.1990.tb00383.x			30	Ecology; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Geology; Oceanography	EV455					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EV45500004
J	BEGOUEN, V; MASURE, E; BELLIER, JP; DEBROAS, EJ				BEGOUEN, V; MASURE, E; BELLIER, JP; DEBROAS, EJ			1ST INVESTIGATION OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM CRETACEOUS-FLYSCHES OF SUB-PYRENEAN ZONE (FRANCE) - COMPARATIVE BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOBIOGEOGRAPHY	COMPTES RENDUS DE L ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES SERIE II			French	Article									UNIV PARIS 06,DEPT GEOL SEDIMENTAIRE,MICROPALEONTOL LAB,URA 1315,F-75252 PARIS 05,FRANCE	Sorbonne Universite	BEGOUEN, V (通讯作者)，UNIV TOULOUSE 3,GEOL SEDIMENTAIRE & PALEONTOL LAB,URA 1405,39 ALLEES JULES GUESDE,F-31062 TOULOUSE,FRANCE.							AZAMBRE B, 1988, BRGM, P1; BONNEMAISON M, 1989, DOCUMENTS BRGM, V170, P1; CHARITAT P, 1961, THESIS PARIS; DUBOIS P, 1978, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRA, V20, P657; Foucher J.-C., 1985, The Campanian-Maastrichtian Boundary in the chalky facies close to the typeMaastrichtian; FOUCHER JC, 1982, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V6, P170; Malloy R.E., 1972, Geoscience Man, V4, P57; MASURE E, 1984, B SOC GEOL FR, V26, P93; MASURE E, 1985, CRETACEOUS RES, V6, P199, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(85)90045-X; REYNE D, 1945, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRA, V15, P545; Souquet P., 1985, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V9, P183; Souquet P., 1980, EVOLUTIONS GEOLOGIQU, V107, P213; TERNET Y, 1988, BRGM FEUILLE BAGNERE; WILLIAMS GL, 1985, CAMBRIDGE EARTH SCI, P875; 1979, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P1	15	1	2	0	1	GAUTHIER-VILLARS	PARIS	S P E S-JOURNAL DEPT, 120 BD ST GERMAIN, F-75006 PARIS, FRANCE	1251-8069			CR ACAD SCI II		NOV 22	1990	311	11					1383	1389						7	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	EK284					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EK28400016
J	AKSELMAN, R; KEUPP, H				AKSELMAN, R; KEUPP, H			RECENT OBLIQUIPITHONELLOID CALCAREOUS CYSTS OF SCRIPPSIELLA-PATAGONICA SP-NOV (PERIDINIACEAE, DINOPHYCEAE) FROM PLANKTON OF THE GOLFO SAN-JORGE (PATAGONIA, ARGENTINA)	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Planktonic samples obtained from the first 30 meters of water column of the Golfo San Jorge/Argentina in November and December, 1984 contain (per liter) up to 3700 free calcareous cysts and parental cells liberating cysts of the marine dinoflagellate theca. Scrippsiella patagonica sp. nov. The ovoid cysts are covered by a calcareous wall constructed by one layer of large, irregularly sized calcite crystals. These Recent cysts show morphological affinities with common Mesozoic fossil cysts of the Obliquipithonella loeblichii (Bolli, 1974) group sensu Keupp (1981). Using separate classifications for both motile thecate stages and cysts, the cysts of Scrippsiella patagonica are introduced as Obliquipithonella irregularis sp. nov.	FREE UNIV BERLIN, INST PALANTOL, W-1000 BERLIN 33, GERMANY	Free University of Berlin	INST NACL INVEST & DESARROLLO PESQUIRO, RA-7600 MAR DEL PLATA, ARGENTINA.							ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; [Anonymous], 1978, DEEP SEA DRILL PROJ; Balech E., 1967, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nat (Hidrologia), V2, P77; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; Balech E., 1966, NEOTROPICA, V12, P103; Balech E., 1980, An. Centro Cienc. del Mar y Limnol. Univ. Nal. Auton. Mexico, V7, P57; BANDEL K, 1985, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P65; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; Bolli H.M., 1974, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V27, P843; BRAARUD T., 1958, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; BUJAK JP, 1983, AASP CONTRIB SER, V13; Dale B., 1983, P69; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1781; Deflandre G., 1949, BOTANISTE, V34, P191; EVITT WR, 1985, AASP F AUSTIN; Fryxell G.A., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES; GAARDER KR, 1973, GAARDER NOV COMB J B, V20, P89; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HORIGUCHI T, 1988, BRIT PHYCOL J, V23, P33, DOI 10.1080/00071618800650041; HULTBERG SU, 1985, GRANA, V24, P115, DOI 10.1080/00173138509429922; Janofska D., 1987, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V86, P45; KAMPTNER ERWIN, 1958, ARCH PROTISTENKUNDE, V103, P54; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P165; KEUPP H, 1984, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V58, P9; Keupp H., 1987, Facies, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02536748; Keupp H., 1981, Facies, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02536655; Keupp H., 1989, Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen Reihe A Geologie und Palaeontologie, V106, P207; Keupp H., 1979, Bericht der Naturhistorischen Gesellschaft zu Hannover, V122, P7; KEUPP H, IN PRESS CALCAREOUS; KEUPP H, 1980, N JB GEOL PALAONTOL, V180, P513; KEUPP H, 1984, FACIES, V10, P133; Keupp H., 1982, GEOLOGISCHES JB A, V65, P307; LEWIS J, 1988, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V68, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400028812; Loeblich A. R. 3rd., 1968, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V81, P91; MONOZ SP, 1983, CHILE REV BIOL, V19, P63; MONTRESOR M, 1988, PHYCOLOGIA, V27, P387, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1; PFLAUMANN U, 1978, DSDP INIT REP, V41, P817; SARJEANT WAS, 1982, CAN J BOT, V60, P922, DOI 10.1139/b82-119; STEIDINGER K A, 1977, Phycologia, V16, P69, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-16-1-69.1; STEIDINGER KA, 1981, BIOSCIENCE, V31, P814, DOI 10.2307/1308678; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; VONSTEIN FR, 1983, ORGANISMUS INFUSIONS; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	45	16	17	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	NOV	1990	16	3-4					169	179		10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(90)90002-4			11	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	EL250					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EL25000002
J	DIMTER, A; SMELROR, M				DIMTER, A; SMELROR, M			CALLOVIAN (MIDDLE JURASSIC) MARINE MICROPLANKTON FROM SOUTHWESTERN GERMANY - BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOENVIRONMENTAL INTERPRETATIONS	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article								Late Middle Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst assemblages are documented from a section in Kandern and in samples from additional localities in southern Germany. The changes in the composition of the marine microfloras through the Callovian sections are related to fluctuations in sea-levels and changes in depositional environments. The Lower Callovian claystones, which represent inner shelf, soft bottom deposits, contain rich, diverse and well preserved dinoflagellate cyst assemblages. In the Kandern section a marked transition from the Lower Callovian claystone facies to the Anceps-oolite occur within the Calloviense zone. This transition was caused by a regression, and coincides with the LZA-3.1/LAZ-3.2 boundary on the cycle chart of Haq et al. (1987). Diverse dinoflagellate cyst assemblages also occur in the Anceps-oolite, but they are not so abundant as the acritarchs which dominate the overall palynofloras. The Anceps-oolite is interpreted as representing an offshore, but shallow marine environment. The transition to the overlying Upper Callovian "Renggeri Clay" is more gradual, but accompanied by marked changes in the overall composition of the marine microfloras. The "Renggeri Clay", which represent an outer shelf, soft bottom depositional environment, shows a higher species diversity and abundance of dinoflagellate cysts than the underlying sequences. The distribution pattern of selected species through the Kandern section indicates that some species were related to specific environments, i.e., open marine forms, and that others could have been opportunistic forms, tolerating more shallow marine environments. The distribution of the dinoflagellate cysts from southern Germany is related to the standard Northwest European ammonite zonation. The ranges of selected biostratigraphic key species are compared with ranges previously reported from the British [UK] and northwest European Jurassic. There are several discrepancies with respect to the earliest appearance and extinction datums, the only relevant Callovian palynostratigraphic "events" coinciding in sothern Germany and Britain being: The extinction of Aldorfia aldorfensis at the top of the Calloviense zone, and the earliest incoming of Belodinium spp. and Liesbergia scarburghensis at the base of the Lamberti zone.	CONTINENTAL SHELF & PETR TECHNOL RES INST LTD, N-7034 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY									[Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; BERGER JP, 1986, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P331; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BRENNER W, 1988, 6 TUB MIKR MITT; BRENNER W, 1986, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P11; BURGER D, 1980, AUST BUR MIN RES B, V189; COPE JCW, 1980, 15 GEOL SOC LOND SPE; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DAVIES EH, 1980, GEOL ASSOC CAN SPEC, V20, P362; DIETL G., 1977, STUTTGARTER BEITRA B, V25, P1; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; Durr G., 1987, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V176, P67; DURR G, 1988, 5 TUB MIKR MITT; GASSMANN G, 1984, 1984 JAHR TAG FREIB; Geyer OF, 1986, GEOLOGIE BADEN WURTT; GOCHT H, 1979, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V5, P305; GOCHT H, 1984, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V6, P341; GOCHT H, 1981, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V3, P149; HAHN W, 1971, JAHRESHEFTE GEOLOGIS, V13, P123; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; HUBER B, 1987, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V80, P449; HUNT MB, 1987, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY C, P208; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; LiPPOLD G., 1983, JAHRESBERICHTE MITTE, V65, P269; Lund J.J., 1988, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V12, P345; MALKOVSKY M, 1971, VESTN USTRED USTAUV, V43, P321; MATTES R, 1984, THESIS U FREIBURG BR; MELIA MB, 1984, MAR GEOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(84)90208-1; MUIR MD, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90027-1; MULLER B, 1985, THESIS U TUBINGEN; Munk C., 1985, GEOL BL NO BAYERN, V34/35, P407; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; RIDING J B, 1984, Palynology, V8, P195; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; RIEGRAF W, 1987, J FORAMIN RES, V17, P190, DOI 10.2113/gsjfr.17.3.190; Riegraf W., 1987, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V176, P91; RIEGRAF W, 1986, STUTTGARTER BEITRA B, V123, P1; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; SARJEANT WAS, 1976, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V9, P5; SCHOLZ H, 1966, THESIS U TUBINGEN; SMELROR M, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P275, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9; Smelror M., 1988, Gronlands Geologiske Undersogelse Rapport, V137, P135, DOI [DOI 10.34194/RAPGGU.V137.8019, 10.34194/rapggu.v137.8019]; Traverse A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90010-7; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL DAVID, 1965, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY, V11, P151, DOI 10.2307/1484516; WILLE W, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P121, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90067-3; Wille W., 1979, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V158, P221; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI REP, P1; WOOLLAM R, 1980, J U SHEFFIELD GEOL S, P243; ZEISS A., 1955, Jahreshefte des Geologischen Landesamtes Baden-Wurttemberg, V1, P239; Ziegler P.A., 1982, GEOLOGICAL ATLAS W C	53	12	13	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	NOV	1990	80	3-4					173	195		10.1016/0031-0182(90)90131-P	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(90)90131-P			23	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	EM723					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EM72300001
J	MCMINN, A				MCMINN, A			RECENT DINOFLAGELLATE CYST DISTRIBUTION IN EASTERN AUSTRALIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article											MCMINN, A (通讯作者)，UNIV NEW S WALES,NEW S WALES GEOL SURVEY,BLDG B11A,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.		McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Dale B., 1983, P69; HARLAND R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P65; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1982, Palynology, V6, P9; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; LONG D, 1986, MAR GEOL, V73, P109, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(86)90114-3; MATSUBARA T, 1985, JAP J APPL PHYS S24, V24, P1; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; MCMINN A, IN PRESS MICROPALEON; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; ROY PS, 1984, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V19, P341, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(84)90030-1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	15	37	38	0	4	ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV	AMSTERDAM	PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667			REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	OCT 30	1990	65	1-4					305	310		10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(90)90080-3			6	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	EK943					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EK94300031
J	NGO, HM; PFIESTER, LA				NGO, HM; PFIESTER, LA			FRESH-WATER DINOFLAGELLATES FROM NORTH DEMING POND, MINNESOTA, USA	TRANSACTIONS OF THE AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY			English	Article								The dinoflagellate floral assemblage of North Deming Pond, Lake Itasca State Park, Minnesota, U.S.A., is described from epipelic and epidendric bog mat samples. The following dinoflagellate genera were represented by 32 taxa: Ceratium, Gonyaulax, Peridiniopsis, Peridinium, Thompsodinium, Amphidinium, Gymnodinium, Katodinium, Gloeodinium, Hemidinium, Cystodinium, Dinastridium, Phytodinium, Stylodinium, and Tetradinium. Twenty-two of these taxa represent new records for Minnesota of which 17 were U.S. records. The report of Dinastridium sextangulare in this paper represents the first published record of Dinastridium in the United States. Morphological observations are given for each species reported followed by annotations with respect to geographical distributions in the continental United States.	UNIV MINNESOTA, FORESTRY & BIOL STN, LAKE ITASCA, MN 56460 USA	University of Minnesota System								[Anonymous], 1838, BLICK TIEFERE ORG LE, DOI DOI 10.5962/BHL.TITLE.58475; Bourrelly P, 1970, ALGUES EAU DOUCE INI, VIII; BRITTON ME, 1944, CATALOG ILLINOIS ALG; Drouet F., 1954, P MINN ACAD SCI, V22, P116; EDDY SAMUEL, 1930, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V49, P277, DOI 10.2307/3222160; HEINSELMAN ML, 1970, ECOL MONOGR, V40, P235, DOI 10.2307/1942297; HEINSELMAN ML, 1963, ECOL MONOGR, V33, P327, DOI 10.2307/1950750; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1909, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V16; LYNCH R A, 1981, Proceedings of the Oklahoma Academy of Science, V61, P49; MEYER R L, 1969, Nova Hedwigia, V18, P367; MEYER R L, 1968, Nova Hedwigia, V16, P251; NGO HM, 1987, P MINN ACAD SCI, V52, P14; Pollingher U., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P502; Prescott G. W., 1944, FARLOWIA, V1, P347; Round, 1981, ECOLOGY ALGAE; SILVA HF, 1943, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT; Starmach K., 1974, Flora Slodkowodna Polski; STEIN JR, 1960, P MINN ACAD SCI, V28, P45; STROUT GW, 1986, THESIS U OKLAHOMA; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P1; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P723; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P24; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, BOT MONOGR, V21, P399; THOMPSON JM, 1950, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V13, P277, DOI 10.1152/jn.1950.13.4.277; Thompson R.H., 1947, Chesapeake Biological Laboratory Publication, V67, P1; THOMPSON RH, 1949, AM J BOT, V36, P301, DOI 10.2307/2437888; Tiffany LH., 1952, Algae of Illinois; WHITTFORD LA, 1973, MANUAL FRESH WATER A; Wujek D.E., 1981, Journal of the Minnesota Academy of Science, V47, P22; WUJEK DE, 1981, P MINN ACAD SCI, V47, P5	30	5	5	0	4	AMER MICROSCOPICAL SOC	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044-8897 USA	0003-0023			T AM MICROSC SOC		OCT	1990	109	4					380	398		10.2307/3226692	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/3226692			19	Microscopy	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Microscopy	EJ235					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EJ23500006
J	BUCKLANDNICKS, JA; REIMCHEN, TE; TAYLOR, MFJR				BUCKLANDNICKS, JA; REIMCHEN, TE; TAYLOR, MFJR			A NOVEL ASSOCIATION BETWEEN AN ENDEMIC STICKLEBACK AND A PARASITIC DINOFLAGELLATE .2. MORPHOLOGY AND LIFE-CYCLE	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article						AMEBOID; BLASTODINIALES; DINOFLAGELLATE; ECTOPARASITE; GASTEROSTEUS; INTRACELLULAR BACTERIA; LIFE CYCLE	CYSTODINIUM-BATAVIENSE DINOPHYCEAE	An unusual dinoflagellate has been discovered in association with an endemic population of stickleback, Gasterosteus (L.), from the Queen Charlotte Islands, Canada. The dinoflagellate spends most of its life cycle as a coccoid vegetative cyst, not as a parasitic trophont. The vegetative cyst is unique in containing a rigid fenestrated matrix, which is penetrated by cytoplasmic processes that emanate from a central area containing the dinokaryotic nucleus and associated chlorplasts. Some pores in the matrix are filled by oil droplets or starch granules. Intracellular bacteria are found throughout the cyst, sometimes in association with the nucleus. The cytoplasm contains accumulation bodies, microbodies, polyhedral crystals, chloroplasts and polyvesicular bodies. The encysted dinoflagellate has several potential strategies. It can 1) shed its wall and become amoeboid; 2) undergo sporogenesis and give rise to both regular and resistant spores; 3) divide mitotically, with a gradual reduction in the size of daughter cells down to 20-mu-m; and 4) apparently form a resting cyst, during which it secretes a thick outer wall composed of five layers. Taxonomically, this unusual dinoflagellate appears to be a new member of the Blastodiniales, although its position will become clearer when details of the motile stage are known.	UNIV VICTORIA, DEPT BIOL, VICTORIA V8W 2Y2, BC, CANADA; DEPT OCEANOG, VANCOUVER V6T 1W5, BC, CANADA	University of Victoria	ST FRANCIS XAVIER UNIV, DEPT BIOL, ANTIGONISH B2G 1C0, NS, CANADA.							Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; DESILVA E, 1962, BOT MAR, V3, P75; DESILVA E, 1967, J PROTOZOOL, V14, P745; DESILVA E, 1978, PROTISTOLOGICA, V14, P113; DESILVA E, 1981, ARQ I NAC SAUDE, V6, P381; Dodge J. D., 1973, FINE STRUCTURE ALGAL; DODGE JD, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P62; GOLD K, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1971.00264.x; Jacobs Don L., 1946, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V65, P1; LAWLER ADRIAN R., 1967, CHESAPEAKE SCI, V8, P67, DOI 10.2307/1350357; LEE RE, 1977, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V57, P303, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400021779; LOM J, 1983, J FISH DIS, V6, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2761.1983.tb00096.x; MOORE RE, 1982, OCEANUS, V25, P54; PFIESTER LA, 1979, NATURE, V279, P421, DOI 10.1038/279421a0; POLLINGHER U, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P398; REIMCHEN TE, 1990, CAN J ZOOL, V68, P667, DOI 10.1139/z90-097; RICHARDSON KC, 1960, STAIN TECHNOL, V35, P313, DOI 10.3109/10520296009114754; SOYER MO, 1971, CHROMOSOMA, V33, P70, DOI 10.1007/BF00326385; SPECTOR DL, 1984, DINOFLAGELLATS; Steidinger K.A., 1984, P201; Steidinger K.A., 1980, P407; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P24; TIMPANO P, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P56; TIMPANO P, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P458	25	15	15	0	4	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	SEP	1990	26	3					539	548		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00539.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00539.x			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	EU785					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EU78500019
J	LARRAZABAL, ME; LASSUS, P; MAGGI, P; BARDOUIL, M				LARRAZABAL, ME; LASSUS, P; MAGGI, P; BARDOUIL, M			MODERN DINOFLAGELLATE KYSTS IN VILAINE BAY SOUTHERN BRITTANY (FRANCE)	CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOLOGIE			French	Article								A preliminary study of modern marine dinoflagellate cysts has been performed in Vilaine Bay through winters 1986, 1987 and 1989. Direct observations of muddy sand samples and most probable number (MPN) method applied to cysts have evidenced a low winter species diversity with Spiniferites spp. and Scrippsiella sp. cysts as predominant species. Change in relative importance of maximum species diversity area from year to year suggests a possible action of bottom currents. A study of dormant stages of toxic dinoflagellates, genus Alexandrium and Dinophysis, has corroborated the occurrence of A. minutum cysts (10 to 30 cysts.g-1 sediment) at low amounts and absence of Dinophysis sp. resting stages. More generally comparison of cysts in sediments with summer free swimming stages shows a certain discrepancy, probably due to different living cycles and to unsteady, species dependent, encystment/excystment period.			IFREMER, CTR NANTES, RUE LILE YEU, BP 1049, F-44037 NANTES 01, FRANCE.								0	14	15	0	2	ADAC-CRYPTOGAMIE	PARIS	12 RUE DE BUFFON, 75005 PARIS, FRANCE	0181-1568	1776-0984		CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL	Cryptogam. Algol.	AUG	1990	11	3					171	185						15	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	EA192					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EA19200002
J	ELBEIALY, SY				ELBEIALY, SY			TERTIARY DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE MIT GHAMR-1 WELL, NILE DELTA, EGYPT	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Nine conventional core samples from the Mit Ghamr-1 well, situated on the eastern side of the Damietta branch of the River Nile, Egypt, have been investigated for palynomorph recovery. Dinocyst biostratigraphy has indicated an importance in dating the studied sequence. Results have confirmed the presence of Middle, Late, Eocene, Oligocene-Miocene, Late Miocene and Early Pliocene to Quaternary sediments. Comparable assemblages have been reported from other Egyptian Tertiary sediments, mainly from elsewhere in the Nile Delta, the Western Desert and Sinai.			EL MANSOURA UNIV, FAC SCI, DEPT GEOL, MANSOURA, EGYPT.		Beialy, Salah/AAD-7329-2020					Barss M.S., 1979, Geol. Surv. Can., V78, P1, DOI DOI 10.4095/104894; BENEDEK PN, 1980, IGCP124 NW EUR TERT, V6, P87; BROWN S, 1985, 80 REP DEEP SEA DRIL, P843; BUJAK JP, 1976, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P101, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(76)90007-4; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOL ASS SPEC, V24, P14; CHATEAUNEUF JJ, 1979, 4 P INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P47; Cookson I.C., 1967, Proceeding of the Royal Society of Victoria, V80, P131; COSTA LI, 1979, 48 IPOD, P513; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; DUCHENE RJ, 1988, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V12, P237; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EATON GL, 1970, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, V1, P355; EDWARDS LE, 1984, 81 IN REP DEEP SEA D, P581; El Beialy S.Y., 1988, R MICROPALEONTOL, V30, P249; El-Bassiouni A.E., 1988, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V20, P59; ELBEIALY SY, 1988, NEWSL STRATIGR, V19, P131; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, IN PRESS 2ND S DEV S; ELBEIALY SY, 1988, N JB GEOL PALAONTOL, P453; ELBEIALY SY, 1990, IN PRESS N JB GEOL P; Gocht H., 1969, Palaeontogra, V126, P1; GRUASCAVAGNETTO C, 1971, C R SOC GEOL FRANCE, V3, P172; HARLAND R, 1978, CONTINENTAL SHELF I, V100, P7; Herngreen G.F.W., 1983, Mededelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, V37, P125; HERNGREEN GFW, 1987, MEDEDELINGEN WERKGRO, V24, P31; ISLAM M A, 1983, Palynology, V7, P71; LENTIN JK, 1989, AASP20 CONTR SER, V20; OLOTO IN, 1984, THESIS U SHEFFIELD; PASTIELS ANDRE, 1948, MEM MUS ROY HIST NAT BELGIQUE, V109, P1; PIASECKI S, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P53; POUMOT C, 1984, 7 EXPL SEM EG GEN PE, P325; Powell A.J., 1986, AASP Contrib. Ser., V17, P129; RIZZINI A, 1978, MAR GEOL, V27, P327, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(78)90038-5; Saad S.I., 1987, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, V5, P314; SHAHIN AMM, 1981, THESIS MANSOURA U; VIOTTI C, 1968, 3RD P AFR MICR C CAI, P448; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P82; Williams GL., 1977, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contribution Series A, V5, P14; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, 7430 GEOL SURV CAN, P107; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; ZAGHLOUL ZM, 1979, ANN GEOL SURV EGYPT, V9, P292; 1982, NILE DELTA GEOLOGY H	45	9	10	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUL 31	1990	63	3-4					259	267		10.1016/0034-6667(90)90103-P	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(90)90103-P			9	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	DW093					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DW09300007
J	FARLEY, MB				FARLEY, MB			VEGETATION DISTRIBUTION ACROSS THE EARLY EOCENE DEPOSITIONAL LANDSCAPE FROM PALYNOLOGICAL ANALYSIS	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article								The usefulness of palynomorphs in reconstruction of vegetation in the pre-Quaternary has been hampered by uncertainty in distinguishing local from transported palynomorphs. Analysis of palynomorph transport in modern settings suggests that the importance of transported palynomorphs in a nonmarine depositional environment depends on its geomorphologic characteristics. Aerial transport will be a significant source of palynomorphs only if the environmental is open. Waterborne transport depends on the access of water to the depositional environment. The importance of transported palynomorphs relative to the local palynomorphs varies among depositional environments, and can be assessed in each case. In the early Eocene of the Bighorn Basin (Wyoming), five depositional environments (pond, levee/crevasse splay, swamp margin, swamp, reduced floodplain) contain distinct palynomorph assemblages as measured by canonical variates analysis. The relative importance of transported palynomorphs is greatest in the pond, and progressively decreases in the levee, reduced floodplain, swamp margin, and swamp. In the pond, reworked marine dinoflagellates and bisaccate conifer pollen are high in abundance, reflecting transport. Taxodiaceae and Alnus are rare, and did not inhabit the vegetation surrounding the pond. Corylus, ulmaceous, and fagaceous (?) taxa lived surrounding the pond. The levee, like the pond, contains marine dinoflagellates and bisaccate pollen, but in flower numbers than the pond. Pollen of Fagaceae, Alnus (locally), and pteridophyte spores reflect the levee vegetation. The abundance of pteridophyte spores results from their ability to respond quickly to substrate disturbance. Reduced floodplains contain pteridophytes. Taxodiaceae, Platycarya, and Plicatopollis. Swamp margin and swamp palynofloras are similar and are dominated by local plants: Taxodiaceae, Alnus, Platycarya, Sparganiaceaepollenites, and locally Pistillipollenites. The palynofloral data is consistent with the megafloral record in the same environments; this supports the vegetation reconstruction from palynology.	PENN STATE UNIV, DEPT GEOSCI, UNIVERSITY PK, PA 16802 USA									ANDERSEN S T, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V3, P267, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90059-0; ANDERSEN S T, 1974, Grana, V14, P57, DOI 10.1080/00173137409429894; [Anonymous], THESIS YALE U NEW HA; [Anonymous], U TENN DEP GEOL SCI; [Anonymous], US GEO SURVEY PROF P; BATTEN D.J., 1975, P GEOL ASS, V85, P433; BIRKS HJB, 1981, NEW PHYTOL, V87, P630; Birks HJB., 1985, NUMERICAL METHODS QU; BONNY AP, 1976, J ECOL, V64, P859, DOI 10.2307/2258814; BONNY AP, 1978, J ECOL, V66, P385, DOI 10.2307/2259143; BOULTER MC, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90028-9; BRADSHAW RHW, 1981, J ECOL, V69, P45, DOI 10.2307/2259815; BRUSH GS, 1972, AM J SCI, V272, P359, DOI 10.2475/ajs.272.4.359; CATTO NR, 1985, CAN J EARTH SCI, V22, P1552, DOI 10.1139/e85-163; CREPET WL, 1981, SCIENCE, V214, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.214.4516.75; DARRELL JH, 1973, THESIS LOUISIANA STA; DAVIS MB, 1973, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V18, P635, DOI 10.4319/lo.1973.18.4.0635; DAVIS MB, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P796, DOI 10.1126/science.162.3855.796; DAVIS MB, 1973, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V18, P44, DOI 10.4319/lo.1973.18.1.0044; Erdtman G., 1954, An introduction to pollen analysis; EVERITT BL, 1968, AM J SCI, V266, P417, DOI 10.2475/ajs.266.6.417; Faegri K., 1979, The principles of pollination ecology.; FARLEY M. B., 1990, PALAIOS, V4, P565; FARLEY MB, 1987, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA; FARLEY MB, IN PRESS SEDIMENTATI; FEDOROVA RV, 1952, T I GEOGR ACAD SCI U, V52, P46; FISK HN, 1960, 4 C AV ET STRAT GEOL, V1, P187; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V15, P1; GASTALDO RA, 1986, U TENN DEP GEOL SCI, V15, P27; GENSEL PG, 1987, AM SCI, V75, P478; GINGERICH P. D., 1980, U MICH PAP PALEONTOL, V24, P1; GRINDROD J, 1985, J BIOGEOGR, V12, P323, DOI 10.2307/2844865; HAFSTEN U, 1960, ARBOK U BERGEN MAT N, V20, P1; HANDEL SN, 1976, NATURE, V260, P422, DOI 10.1038/260422a0; HEIDE KM, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V36, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90011-2; HUPP CR, 1985, ECOLOGY, V66, P670, DOI 10.2307/1940528; HUPP CR, 1983, CASTANEA, V48, P62; Lindgren S., 1987, Palaeobotanist (Lucknow), V35, P131; MAHER LJ, 1964, ECOLOGY, V45, P391, DOI 10.2307/1933858; MARTIN PS, 1962, SCIENCE, V137, P103, DOI 10.1126/science.137.3524.103; MULLER J., 1959, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P1; Peck R.M., 1973, QUATERNARY PLANT ECO, P43; Pielou E., 1977, Mathematical Ecology; PRENTICE IC, 1980, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(80)90023-8; PRENTICE IC, 1985, QUATERNARY RES, V23, P76, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(85)90073-0; RAYNOR G S, 1976, Rhodora, V78, P473; Raynor G.S., 1970, J APPL METEOROL, V9, P885, DOI [10.1175/1520-0450(1970)0092.0.CO;2, DOI 10.1175/1520-0450(1970)009<0885:DAD0RP>2.0.C0;2]; RAYNOR GS, 1972, AGRON J, V64, P420, DOI 10.2134/agronj1972.00021962006400040004x; Rich F. J., 1979, Palynology, V3, P219, DOI 10.1080/01916122.1979.9989191; RICH FJ, 1984, CORPUS CHRISTI G FEB, P13; RICHELOT C, 1985, Pollen et Spores, V27, P349; Riegel W, 1965, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA; Riegel W., 1986, Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, V86, P137; SALO J, 1986, NATURE, V322, P254, DOI 10.1038/322254a0; Schankler D.M., 1980, EARLY CENOZOIC PALEO, V24, P99; SCHUYLER A, 1987, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA; SPICER RA, 1987, PALEOBIOLOGY, V13, P227; STARLING RN, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V31, P311; STOCKEY RA, 1988, CAN J BOT, V66, P313, DOI 10.1139/b88-051; TAUBER H, 1977, Dansk Botanisk Arkiv, V32, P1; Tauber J., 1965, DANMARKS GEOLOGISKE, V89, P1; VANDERVOORDE PKJ, 1963, BOOR SPADE, V12, P6; Wing S.L., 1980, EARLY CENOZOIC PALEO, P119; WING SL, 1984, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V54, P52; WING SL, 1984, AM J BOT, V71, P388, DOI 10.2307/2443497; WING SL, 1984, SCIENCE, V226, P439, DOI 10.1126/science.226.4673.439; WING SL, 1989, 40TH ANN M BOT SOC A; WISTENDAHL W. A., 1958, ECOL MONOGR, V28, P129	68	22	23	0	4	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	JUL	1990	79	1-2					11	27		10.1016/0031-0182(90)90103-E	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(90)90103-E			17	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	DU717					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DU71700002
J	BINDER, BJ; ANDERSON, DM				BINDER, BJ; ANDERSON, DM			BIOCHEMICAL-COMPOSITION AND METABOLIC-ACTIVITY OF SCRIPPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA (DINOPHYCEAE) RESTING CYSTS	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								The composition and metabolic activity of cysts of the marine dinoflagellate Scripposiella trochoidea (Stein) Loeblich were examined during doromancy, quiescence, and germination. On a per cell basis, newly formed cysts contained an order of magnitude more carbohydrate but significantly less protein and chlorophyll a than did exponentially growing vegetative cells. Loss of lipid and carbohydrate from cysts during the initial dormancy period reflected a respiration rate estimated to be 10% of the respiratory activity in vegetative cells. Among older, quiescent cysts the calculated respiration rate decreased further to approximately 1.55 of the vegetative rate and appeared to proceed largely at the expense of carbohydrate reserves. These estimated rates of respiration were in good agreement with direct measurements of cyst oxygen consumption. The transfer of quiescent cysts to conditions permissive for germination resulted in a rapid increase in respiration rate, as evidenced by carbohydrate loss and O2 consumption. The increased respiratory activity was followed by an increase in protein content and, later, by an increase in chlorophyll a content and photosynthetic capacity. Just prior to germination the P/R ratio became greater than 1, and the estimated chlorophyll-specific photosynthetic activity reached 75% of the rate in vegetative cells. Complete restoration of photosynthetic and respiratory capacity apparently was not achieved until after excystment. These data confirm the common assumption that dinoflagellate cysts represent true "resting" cells, containing extensive energy reserves and displaying greatly reduced metabolic activity.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA	Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution								ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON OR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1975.00272.x; ANDERSON OR, 1976, KURTZ LIMNOL OCEANOG, V21, P452; [Anonymous], ALGAL PHYSL BIOCH; [Anonymous], 1982, PHYSL BIOCH SEEDS RE; BERKALOFF C, 1975, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V14, P2353, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(75)80343-8; Bewley JD., 1983, Physiology and Biochemistry of Seeds in Relation to Germination, V1; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BINDER BJ, 1986, THESIS MIT; BLIGH EG, 1959, CAN J BIOCHEM PHYS, V37, P911; BRADFORD MM, 1976, ANAL BIOCHEM, V72, P248, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(76)90527-3; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; CHAUVAT F, 1982, ARCH MICROBIOL, V133, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF00943768; Coleman A.W., 1983, P1; Dale B., 1983, P69; DELIEU T, 1972, NEW PHYTOL, V71, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1972.tb04068.x; DOUCETTE GJ, 1983, MAR BIOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00392964; DUBOIS M, 1956, ANAL CHEM, V28, P350, DOI 10.1038/168167a0; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; FAY P, 1969, ARCH MIKROBIOL, V67, P62, DOI 10.1007/BF00413682; FAY P, 1969, J EXP BOT, V20, P100, DOI 10.1093/jxb/20.1.100; FOGG G. E., 1959, SYMPOSIA SOC EXPTL BIOL, V13, P106; FRENCH FW, 1980, MAR BIOL LETT, V1, P185; Fryxell G.A., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES; GLIBERT PM, 1988, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V42, P303, DOI 10.3354/meps042303; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hargraves P., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P49; HITCHCOCK GL, 1983, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V69, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(83)90170-3; Hochachka P W., 1980, Living without oxygen : closed and open systems in hypoxia tolerance; HOLLIBAUGH JT, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P1; HOMMERSAND MH, 1965, PLANT PHYSIOL, V40, P1220, DOI 10.1104/pp.40.6.1220; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P545; LEHNINGER AL, 1975, BOICHEMISTRY; LI WKW, 1980, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V25, P447, DOI 10.4319/lo.1980.25.3.0447; LICHTLE C, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00008.x; LICHTLE C, 1979, PROTOPLASMA, V101, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01276969; MILLER JDA, 1962, PHYSIOLOGY BIOCHEMIS, P357; MORRIS I, 1981, CAN B FISH AQUAT SCI, P83; MYKLESTAD S, 1974, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V15, P261, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(74)90049-5; NEAL EC, 1968, T AM MICROSC SOC, V87, P525, DOI 10.2307/3224228; Nichols J.M., 1982, The Biology of Cyanobacteria, P387; NICHOLS JM, 1977, SPORES, V7, P335; ONEAL SW, 1983, J PHYCOL, V19, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1983.00193.x; PARSONS TR, 1963, J MAR RES, V21, P155; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PORTER KG, 1980, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V25, P943, DOI 10.4319/lo.1980.25.5.0943; PRICE CA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P548, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0548; ROBERTS RB, 1955, CARNEGIE I WASH PUBL, V607; RYTHER JH, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P447, DOI 10.1139/m62-058; SAKSHAUG E, 1977, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(77)90118-6; SHIFRIN NS, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00374.x; Sokal RR, 1995, BIOMETRY; SPECTOR T, 1978, ANAL BIOCHEM, V86, P142, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(78)90327-5; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, A Practical Handbook of Seawater Analysis; SUSSMAN AS, 1973, ANNU REV PLANT PHYS, V24, P311, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pp.24.060173.001523; Sussman AS., 1966, SPORES THEIR DORMANC; Sutherland I.W., 1971, METHODS MICROBIOLOGY, V5, P345, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0580-9517(08)70642-1; SUTHERLAND JM, 1979, J GEN MICROBIOL, V115, P273, DOI 10.1099/00221287-115-2-273; UTERMOHL H, 1958, MITT INT VEREIN THEO, V9; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALL D, 1969, J PHYCOL, V5, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1969.tb02595.x; Watanabe M., 1982, RES REP NAT I ENV ST, V30, P27; WILDMAN RB, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02754.x; YAMAMOTO Y, 1976, J GEN APPL MICROBIOL, V22, P311, DOI 10.2323/jgam.22.311	69	71	83	2	10	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	JUN	1990	26	2					289	298		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x			10	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	DJ812					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DJ81200012
J	LIRDWITAYAPRASIT, T; OKAICHI, T; MONTANI, S; OCHI, T; ANDERSON, DM				LIRDWITAYAPRASIT, T; OKAICHI, T; MONTANI, S; OCHI, T; ANDERSON, DM			CHANGES IN CELL CHEMICAL-COMPOSITION DURING THE LIFE-CYCLE OF SCRIPPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA (DINOPHYCEAE)	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								The cellular content of carbon, nitrogen, amino acids, polysaccharides, phosphorus and adenosine triphosphate (ATP) was determined at several stages during the life cycle of the dinoflagellate Scrippsiella trochoidea (Stein) Loeblich. Carbon per cell decreased slightly between exponential and stationary phase growth in vegetative cells whereas nitrogen per cell did not change. Both of these cellular components increased markedly on encystment and then decreased to vegetative cell levels during dormancy and germination. C/N ratios increased gradually during cyst dormancy and activation, reflecting a more rapid decrease in N than in C pools, even though both decreased through time. Amino acid composition was relatively constant during the vegetative cell stages; glutamic acid was the dominant component. Arginine was notably higher in cysts than in vegetative cells but decreased significantly during germination, suggesting a role in nitrogen storage. The ratio of neutral amino acids to total amino acids (NAA/TAA) decreased as cysts were formed and then gradually increased during storage and germination. The ratio of basic amino acids to total amino acids (BAA/TAA) changed in the opposite direction of NAA/TAA, whereas the ratio of acidic acids to total amino acids (AAA/TAA) was generally invariant. Amino acid pools were not static during the resting state in the cysts; there was degradation or biosynthesis of certain, but not all, classes of these compounds. The monosaccharide composition of cold and hot water extracted polysaccharides was quite different between cells and cysts. A high percentage of glucose in cysts suggests that the storage carbohydrate is probably in the form of glucan. Total cellular phosphorus was higher in all cyst stages than in vegetative cells. However, ATP .cntdot. cell-1 decreased as vegetative cells entered stationary phase and encysted, and continued to decrease in cysts during dark cold storage. ATP increased only as the cysts were activated at warm temperatures in the light and began to germinate. The above data demonstrate that dormancy and quiescence are not periods of inactive metabolism but instead are times when numerous biochemical transformations are occurring that permit prolonged survival in a resting state.	KAGAWA UNIV, UNITED GRAD SCH, FAC AGR, MIKI, KAGAWA 76107, JAPAN; WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA	Kagawa University; Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution								ALAM M, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00331.x; ALLAN GG, 1972, BOT MAR, V15, P102, DOI 10.1515/botm.1972.15.2.102; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BINDER BJ, 1990, J PHYCOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00289.x; Boney AD., 1966, A biology of marine algae; CHAN AT, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1980.tb03056.x; CHAN AT, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02458.x; CHAU YK, 1967, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V47, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400035177; DOUCETTE GJ, 1983, MAR BIOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00392964; FRENCH FW, 1980, MAR BIOL LETT, V1, P185; HANDA N, 1969, MAR BIOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00393893; HARVEY HR, 1988, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V27, P1723, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(88)80432-1; HAUG A, 1973, Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, V11, P15, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(73)90016-6; HAYASHI T, 1986, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V52, P337; HOLMHANSEN O, 1966, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V11, P510, DOI 10.4319/lo.1966.11.4.0510; HUNTER BL, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P944, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.5.0944; KOLLER D, 1962, ANNU REV PLANT PHYS, V13, P437, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pp.13.060162.002253; MAYER AM, 1974, ANNU REV PLANT PHYS, V25, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pp.25.060174.001123; OKAICHI T, 1974, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V40, P471; Okaichi T, 1983, IUPAC PESTICIDE CHEM, V2, P141; OKUTANI K, 1984, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V50, P1407; PARSONS TR, 1961, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V18, P1001, DOI 10.1139/f61-063; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PRICE CA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P548, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0548; SAKSHAUG E, 1977, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(77)90118-6; SHARGOOL PD, 1988, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V27, P1571, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(88)80404-7; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V157, P310, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19700550118; TAYLORSON RB, 1977, ANNU REV PLANT PHYS, V28, P331, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pp.28.060177.001555; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; Watanabe M., 1982, RES REP NAT I ENV ST, V30, P27	32	26	29	1	10	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	JUN	1990	26	2					299	306		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00299.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1990.00299.x			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	DJ812					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DJ81200013
J	DUANE, A; HARLAND, R				DUANE, A; HARLAND, R			LATE QUATERNARY DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY FOR SEDIMENTS OF THE PORCUPINE BASIN, OFFSHORE WESTERN IRELAND	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Dinoflagellate cyst analysis reveals that two cores from the Porcupine Basin, offshore western Ireland, contain different Quaternary successions. Core 76 consists of Late Devensian sediments (> 13,000 B.P.), overlain unconformably by Holocene deposits (< 10,000 B.P.), whereas core 18, sited on a carbonate mound, contains possible early Bolling-Allerod deposits (13,000-11,000 B.P.), overlain also by Holocene sediments. The cyst assemblages within each core indicate marked climaticaly-induced changes in the palaeoenvironments.	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, KEYWORTH NG12 5GG, NOTTS, ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	POLYTECH SW, DEPT GEOL SCI, PLYMOUTH PL4 8AA, ENGLAND.							Barss M. S, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P, V73, P1; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; LONG D, 1986, MAR GEOL, V73, P109, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(86)90114-3; MANGERUD J, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90092-9; NAYLOR D, 1982, GEOLOGY OFFSHORE IRE, P67, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-94-010-9358-3_7; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; REEVES TJ, 1978, IRISH OFFSHORE R MAY, P25; ROBERTS DG, 1974, DEEP-SEA RES, V21, P175, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(74)90057-6; STOKER MS, 1989, J QUATERNARY SCI, V4, P211, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390040303; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; 1985, OCEANEERING	16	10	10	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	MAY 9	1990	63	1-2					1	11		10.1016/0034-6667(90)90002-Z	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(90)90002-Z			11	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	DG182					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DG18200001
J	VERNET, G; SALAROVIRA, M; MAEDER, M; JACQUES, F; HERZOG, M				VERNET, G; SALAROVIRA, M; MAEDER, M; JACQUES, F; HERZOG, M			BASIC NUCLEAR PROTEINS OF THE HISTONE-LESS EUKARYOTE CRYPTHECODINIUM-COHNII (PYRRHOPHYTA) - 2-DIMENSIONAL ELECTROPHORESIS AND DNA-BINDING PROPERTIES	BIOCHIMICA ET BIOPHYSICA ACTA			English	Article								Unlike typical eukaryotes, the Dinoflagellate Crypthecodinium cohnii does not contain histones but six major basic, low molecular weight nuclear proteins which represent only 10% of the DNA mass and differ from histones in their electrophoresis and DNA-binding properties. These proteins are resolved in two-dimensional electrophoresis (AUT-PAGE .times. SDS-PAGE). Three proteins with an apparent molecular mass of 16, 16.5 and 17 kDa (p16, p16.5 and p17) are present in addition to the major 14 kDa basic nuclear component (HCc). HCc itself is resolved in three proteins (.alpha.,.beta. and .gamma.). When the proteins are not reduced with 2-mercaptoethanol before 2D-PAGE, the migration of HCc .alpha.,.beta. and .gamma. is modified in a way which suggests the formation of both inter- and intramolecular disulfide bridges and thus, the presence of at least two cysteines. The amino-acid analysis of HCc proteins resolved in 2D gels confirms that they are lysine-rich. HCc .alpha., .beta. and .gamma. as well as p16, p16.5 and p17 are removed from isolated chromatin with 0.6 M NaCl, indicating that their affinity for DNA in vivo is lower than that of core histones. Furthermore, in vitro, they bind more tightly to single-stranded than to double-stranded DNA.	LAB ARAGO, CNRS, UA 117, F-66650 BANYULS SUR MER, FRANCE; BIOZENTRUM, CH-4056 BASEL, SWITZERLAND	Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS)			Herzog, Michel/G-4865-2011	vernet, guy/0000-0002-5120-1297				ALFAGEME CR, 1974, J BIOL CHEM, V249, P3729; BABILLOT C, 1970, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V271, P828; BODANSKY S, 1979, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V88, P1329, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(79)91126-4; BROYLES SS, 1986, J MOL BIOL, V187, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-2836(86)90405-5; BURTON DR, 1978, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V5, P3643, DOI 10.1093/nar/5.10.3643; Cavalier- Smith T, 1981, SOC GEN MICROBIOL S, V32, P33; DODGE JD, 1964, ARCH MIKROBIOL, V48, P66, DOI 10.1007/BF00406598; DRLICA K, 1987, MICROBIOL REV, V51, P301, DOI 10.1128/MMBR.51.3.301-319.1987; DURRENBERGER M, 1988, J BACTERIOL, V170, P4757; EINCK L, 1985, EXP CELL RES, V156, P295, DOI 10.1016/0014-4827(85)90539-7; GOLD K, 1966, J PROTOZOOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1966.tb01902.x; GOODWIN GH, 1978, CELL NUCLEUS, P181; GURLEY LR, 1983, ANAL BIOCHEM, V131, P465, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(83)90200-2; HERZOG M, 1982, EUR J CELL BIOL, V27, P151; HERZOG M, 1983, EUR J CELL BIOL, V30, P33; HERZOG M, 1981, EUR J CELL BIOL, V23, P295; ISACKSON PJ, 1981, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V9, P3779, DOI 10.1093/nar/9.15.3779; ISACKSON PJ, 1981, FEBS LETT, V125, P30, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(81)80989-1; LAEMMLI UK, 1970, NATURE, V227, P680, DOI 10.1038/227680a0; LAPIERRE H, 1971, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V273, P992; LENAERS G, 1988, BIOSYSTEMS, V21, P215, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(88)90016-0; LENAERS G, 1989, J MOL EVOL, V29, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF02106180; LENNOX RW, 1989, METHOD ENZYMOL, V170, P532; Loeblich A.R. III, 1984, P481; LOWRY OH, 1951, J BIOL CHEM, V193, P265; MERRIL CR, 1984, METHOD ENZYMOL, V104, P441; PANYIM S, 1969, ARCH BIOCHEM BIOPHYS, V130, P337, DOI 10.1016/0003-9861(69)90042-3; RAE PMM, 1978, BIOSYSTEMS, V10, P37, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(78)90027-8; Ris H., 1962, INTERPRETATION ULTRA, P69; RIZZO PJ, 1974, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V349, P415, DOI 10.1016/0005-2787(74)90127-0; RIZZO PJ, 1981, BIOSYSTEMS, V14, P433, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(81)90048-4; RIZZO PJ, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00095.x; RIZZO PJ, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P1258, DOI 10.1126/science.563104; RIZZO PJ, 1980, CHROMOSOMA, V76, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00292229; RIZZO PJ, 1983, BIOSYSTEMS, V16, P211, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(83)90005-9; RIZZO PJ, 1985, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V24, P1727, DOI 10.1021/bi00328a024; RIZZO PJ, 1986, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P143; SANDERS C, 1974, T BIOCHEM SOC, V2, P547; SAVIC A, 1978, ANAL BIOCHEM, V88, P573, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(78)90458-X; SIGEE DC, 1983, BIOSYSTEMS, V16, P203, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(83)90004-7; SIGEL MB, 1983, METHOD ENZYMOL, V93, P3; SOYERGOBILLARD MO, 1985, EUR J CELL BIOL, V36, P334; Spector D.L., 1984, P107; Sun Y.L., 1978, ACTA BIOL EXP SINICA, V11, P297; TAYLOR FJR, 1986, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P1; TOWBIN H, 1979, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V76, P4350, DOI 10.1073/pnas.76.9.4350; TUTTLE R C, 1975, Phycologia, V14, P1, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-14-1-1.1; VANHOLDE KE, 1988, CHROMATIN, P91; WERNER E, 1984, EUR J BIOCHEM, V139, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-1033.1984.tb07979.x	49	42	47	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0006-3002			BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA	Biochim. Biophys. Acta	APR 6	1990	1048	2-3					281	289		10.1016/0167-4781(90)90068-D	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0167-4781(90)90068-D			9	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Biophysics	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology; Biophysics	CZ325	2322581				2025-03-11	WOS:A1990CZ32500022
J	REIMCHEN, TE; BUCKLANDNICKS, J				REIMCHEN, TE; BUCKLANDNICKS, J			A NOVEL ASSOCIATION BETWEEN AN ENDEMIC STICKLEBACK AND A PARASITIC DINOFLAGELLATE .1. SEASONAL CYCLE AND HOST RESPONSE	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF ZOOLOGY			English	Article								We report the first case of a dinoflagellate infection of stickleback (Gasterosteidae), discovered on an endemic population of Gasterosteus that inhabits an acidic bog lake on the Queen Charlotte Islands, western Canada. A major difference between these and other dinoflagellate infections is that the autotrophic vegetative cyst rather than the parasitic trophont is the predominant stage on the fish. During peak infection in July, 99% of the fish were infected, and cysts often covered the entire fish including the eyes. Density of cysts was highest on the dorsal surface of the fish (to 68/mm); this is possibly associated with the photosynthetic ability of the cysts. There were no consistent differences in the infection among sizes classes of fish or between the sexes. Salmonids (Oncorhynchus kisutch and Salvenlinis malma), which are uncommon in the lake, also harboured cysts, but at very low densities. Host response to the initial infection included extensive epithelial hyperplasia, producing a layer of cells over the entire fish that enclosed the dinoflagellates. Subsequent infections were covered by additional layers of epithelium, resulting in a thick gelatinous coating. Even in cases of extreme infection, the fish exhibited no obvious behavioral indicators of pathological responses to the infection.	UNIV ALBERTA, DEPT ZOOL, EDMONTON T6G 2E9, ALBERTA, CANADA; ST FRANCIS XAVIER UNIV, DEPT BIOL, ANTIGONISH B2G 1C0, NS, CANADA									BANGHAM RALPH V., 1954, JOUR FISH RES BD CANADA, V11, P673; BUCKLANDNICKS JA, 1990, IN PRESS J PHYCOL; Cachon J., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P571; CALDER JA, 1968, CAN DEP AGR RES BR 1, V4; FOSTER JB, 1965, OCCAS PAP BC PROV MU, V14; Jacobs Don L., 1946, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V65, P1; LAWLER ADRIAN R., 1967, CHESAPEAKE SCI, V8, P67, DOI 10.2307/1350357; LESTER R J G, 1974, Syesis, V7, P195; LESTER R J G, 1974, International Journal for Parasitology, V4, P497, DOI 10.1016/0020-7519(74)90067-8; LOM J, 1983, J FISH DIS, V6, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2761.1983.tb00096.x; LOM J, 1970, AM FISH SOC SPEC PUB, V5, P101; MARGOLIS L, 1979, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V199; MOODIE GEE, 1976, CAN FIELD NAT, V90, P471; NOBLE ER, 1963, ECOLOGY, V44, P295, DOI 10.2307/1932176; PETRUSHEVSKI GK, 1958, PARASITOLOGY FISHES, P299; REIMCHEN TE, 1984, CAN FIELD NAT, V98, P120; REIMCHEN TE, 1982, CAN J ZOOL, V60, P1091, DOI 10.1139/z82-150; REIMCHEN TE, 1985, CAN J ZOOL, V63, P2944, DOI 10.1139/z85-441; Rogers W. A., 1975, The pathology of fishes,, P117; Taylor F.J.R., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P398; Trench R.K., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P530; WARNER BG, 1984, THESIS S FRASER U BU; Wootton R.J., 1976, BIOL STICKLEBACKS	23	12	13	0	2	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING	OTTAWA	65 AURIGA DR, SUITE 203, OTTAWA, ON K2E 7W6, CANADA	0008-4301	1480-3283		CAN J ZOOL	Can. J. Zool.	APR	1990	68	4					667	671		10.1139/z90-097	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/z90-097			5	Zoology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Zoology	DF404					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DF40400006
J	BOLCH, CJ; HALLEGRAEFF, GM				BOLCH, CJ; HALLEGRAEFF, GM			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN RECENT MARINE-SEDIMENTS FROM TASMANIA, AUSTRALIA	BOTANICA MARINA			English	Article								Thirty-four cyst types capable of seeding plankton dinoflagellate populations have been identified in Tasmanian estuarine sediments. The most common cysts were those of Gonyaulax grindleyi, G. spinifera, Gymnodinium catenatum, Gyrodinium sp., Polykrikos schwartzii, Protoperidinium conicum, P. pentagonum, P. subinerme, Scrippsiella spp. and Zygabikodinium lenticulatum. Also common were ovoid to spherical Alexandrium tamarense-like cysts, which lack distinctive taxonomic features and mucilaginous covering. These latter cysts could only be identified by incubation experiments, which produced living cells of Scrippesiella (2 spp.), Gyrodinium sp. and Alexandrium cf. exacavatum. While Tasmanian dinoflagellate cyst assemblages resemble those of New South Wales, Australia, and New Zealand, one notable difference is the cyst of the toxic dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum which appears to be confined to south-eastern Tasmania.			CSIRO, DIV FISHERIES, MARINE LABS, GPO BOX 1538, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA.		Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1987, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL; BALDWIN RP, 1987, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258; Balech E., 1985, P33; Bint A.N., 1988, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, V5, P329; BLACKBURN SI, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x; BLANCO J, 1986, Boletin Instituto Espanol de Oceanografia, V3, P81; BRAARUD R, 1958, NORW J BOT, V6, P39; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; CRAIB J. S., 1965, J CONS CONS PERMA INT EXPLOR MER, V30, P34; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Fraga S., 1985, P51; FUKUYO Y, 1977, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V24, P11; FUKUYO Y, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P529; FUKUYO Y, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P205; FUKUYO Y, 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P51; Hallegraeff G., 1988, Australian Fisheries, V47, P32; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1970, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V83, P211; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; Matsuoka K., 1987, GUIDE STUDIES RED TI, P399; MATSUOKA K, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P197; Matsuoka K., 1987, Bull. Facult. Liberal Arts Nagasaki Univ. Nat. Sci., V28, P35; MCMINN A, 1989, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485534; MCMINN A, 1987, P LINN SOC N S W, V109, P175; MCMINN A, 1990, IN PRESS MICROPALEON; Netzel H., 1984, P43; NORDBERG K, 1988, MAR GEOL, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(88)90056-4; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; TAKAYAMA H, 1985, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V32, P129; Taylor F.J.R., 1989, P295; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WATANABE MM, 1982, RES REP NATL I ENV S, V30, P27	48	135	144	0	11	WALTER DE GRUYTER GMBH	BERLIN	GENTHINER STRASSE 13, D-10785 BERLIN, GERMANY	0006-8055	1437-4323		BOT MAR	Bot. Marina	MAR	1990	33	2					173	192		10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173	http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/botm.1990.33.2.173			20	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	CU169		Green Submitted, Green Accepted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1990CU16900008
J	BUCK, KR; BOLT, PA; GARRISON, DL				BUCK, KR; BOLT, PA; GARRISON, DL			PHAGOTROPHY AND FECAL PELLET PRODUCTION BY AN ATHECATE DINOFLAGELLATE IN ANTARCTIC SEA ICE	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article								A phagotrophic athecate dinoflagellate was found in sea ice and the underlying water-column of the Weddell Sea ice edge during the austral autumn of 1986. This organism lacked a sulcus, a cingulum and flagella but possessed a dinokont nucleus, a cystostome and amphiesmal vesicles. Abundances exceeded 105 l-1 in the ice. The single large food vacuole contained a variety of protistan prey but was predominantly composed of the pennate diatom Nitzschia cylindrus. The fecal pellet produced upon the egestion of this vacuole was membrane bound. Of the fecal pellet volume 15% was identifiable protoplasm, mostly N. cylindrus. Carbon per pellet averaged 97 pg, and abundance of the fecal pellet in the ice also exceeded 105 l-1. Release of the fecal pellet into the underlying water column upon melting of the ice may account for a significant proportion of the particulate organic carbon available to metazoan grazers at the ice edge. Flux of material out of the euphotic zone via this fecal pellet may be significant.	UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ, ELECTRON MICROSCOPE FACIL, SANTA CRUZ, CA 95064 USA	University of California System; University of California Santa Cruz	UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ, INST MARINE SCI, SANTA CRUZ, CA 95064 USA.							ACKLEY SF, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P269, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90024-4; COATS DW, 1982, MAR BIOL, V67, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00397096; ELBRACHTER M, IN PRESS MICROBIAL E; Eppley R. W, 1970, Bull. Scripps Instn Oceanogr. tech. Ser., V17, P33; FISCHER G, 1988, NATURE, V335, P426, DOI 10.1038/335426a0; GAINES G, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P1057, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.6.1057; Gaines G., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P224; Garrison D.L., 1985, P103; GARRISON DL, 1989, POLAR BIOL, V9, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00442524; GARRISON DL, 1986, POLAR BIOL, V6, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00443401; GARRISON DL, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P564; GARRISON DL, 1989, IN PRESS POLAR BIOL, V10; GARRISON DL, IN PRESS AM ZOOL; GOLD K, 1976, ZOOPLANKTON FIXATION, P236; GOWING MM, 1985, J MAR RES, V43, P395, DOI 10.1357/002224085788438676; GOWING MM, 1989, MAR BIOL, V103, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00391069; GOWING MM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V73, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00396280; HORNER R, 1982, ARCTIC, V35, P485; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; LEE JJ, 1988, SYMBIOSIS, V5, P61; LESSARD EJ, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P1209, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.6.1209; LESSARD EJ, 1985, MAR BIOL, V87, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00397808; LUCAS IAN, 1982, J PLANKTON RES, V4, P401, DOI 10.1093/plankt/4.2.401; NAWATA T, 1983, PROTOPLASMA, V115, P34, DOI 10.1007/BF01293578; NOTHIG EM, 1989, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V56, P281, DOI 10.3354/meps056281; REID FMH, 1983, J PLANKTON RES, V5, P235, DOI 10.1093/plankt/5.2.235; REYMOND OL, 1983, J MICROSC-OXFORD, V130, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2818.1983.tb04200.x; SASAKI H, 1986, MEM NATL I POLAR RES, V40, P45; SHAPIRO LP, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00189.x; SMALL LF, 1979, MAR BIOL, V51, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF00386803; SMALL LF, 1983, DEEP-SEA RES, V30, P1199, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(83)90080-8; STOECKER DK, 1984, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V29, P930, DOI 10.4319/lo.1984.29.5.0930; TURNER JT, 1979, BIOSCIENCE, V29, P670, DOI 10.2307/1307591; UHLIG G, 1972, I WISS FILM C, V879, P1; VONBODUNGEN B, 1985, COMP BIOCH PHYSL, V90, P475	35	65	67	0	6	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630	1616-1599		MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.	FEB	1990	60	1-2					75	84		10.3354/meps060075	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps060075			10	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	CQ152		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1990CQ15200008
J	RITZ, DA; HOSIE, GW; KIRKWOOD, RJ				RITZ, DA; HOSIE, GW; KIRKWOOD, RJ			DIET OF NYCTIPHANES-AUSTRALIS SARS (CRUSTACEA, EUPHAUSIACEA)	AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF MARINE AND FRESHWATER RESEARCH			English	Article								The stomach contents of the euphausiid Nyctiphanes australis were analysed qualitatively on a monthly basis throughout a full year and for each stage of the life cylce. Dietary items occurring in decreasing order of frequency in stomachs were: inorganic matter including sponge spicules; diatoms; dinoflagellates; silicoflagellates; foraminiferans; and crustacean exuviae. Little change in the composition of the main dietary components between life stages was apparent. Minor seasonal changes in stomach contents occurred (i.e. greater prevalence of diatom resting spores and coccoliths during warmer months and greater prevalence of black particulate matter, thought to be zooplankton faecal pellets, in summer). Fluorescence of the full stomachs of adult N. anustralis was found to be linearly related to carapace length. Filtering rates calculated from this relationship and average levels of chlorophyll a present in south-eastern Tasmanian coastal waters suggest that N. australis could only satisfy about 25% of its carbon requirement from phytoplankton alone. Hence, it is concluded that this euphausiid needs to include detrital and animal matter in its diet.	UNIV TASMANIA, DEPT ZOOL, GPO BOX 252C, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA									[Anonymous], T TOKYO U FISH; [Anonymous], OCEAN SOUND SCATTERI; BERKES F, 1977, CRUSTACEANA, V33, P39, DOI 10.1163/156854077X00214; BERKES F, 1976, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V33, P1894, DOI 10.1139/f76-242; BOYD CM, 1984, J CRUSTACEAN BIOL, V4, P123, DOI 10.1163/1937240X84X00543; DALLEY DD, 1989, MAR BIOL, V101, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00391458; FENTON GE, 1981, THESIS U TASMANIA HO; FISHER LR, 1959, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V38, P291, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400006093; HARRIS G, 1987, AUST J MAR FRESH RES, V38, P569; Hosie G.W., 1982, THESIS U TASMANIA HO; HOSIE GW, 1983, MAR BIOL, V77, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00395809; JAMES MR, 1988, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V22, P249, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1988.9516297; KULKA DW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P326, DOI 10.1139/f82-045; LASKER R, 1966, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V23, P1291, DOI 10.1139/f66-121; MacDONALD RODERICK, 1927, JOUR MARINE BIOL ASSOC, V14, P753; MADIN LP, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P475, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.3.475; MAUCHLIN J, 1969, ADV MAR BIOL, V7, pR5, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2881(08)60468-X; MAUCHLINE J., 1966, P493; MAUCHLINE J., 1960, PROC ROY SOC EDINBURGH SECT B, V67 II, P141; MAUCHLINE J, 1977, OCEANIC SOUND SCATTE, P177; Mauchline J., 1980, Adv Mar Biol, V18, P372; MCCLATCHIE S, 1986, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V31, P469, DOI 10.4319/lo.1986.31.3.0469; MCCLATCHIE S, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P955, DOI 10.1139/f83-122; MCWILLIAM PS, 1977, AUST J MAR FRESH RES, V28, P627; MORGAN WL, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90107-1; MORRIS DJ, 1984, J CRUSTACEAN BIOL, V4, P185, DOI 10.1163/1937240X84X00589; NEMOTO T, 1972, PROC R SOC EDIN B-BI, V73, P259, DOI 10.1017/S0080455X00002319; NEMOTO T, 1967, INF B PLANKTOL JPN, V61, P143; OBRIEN DP, 1986, MAR BIOL, V93, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00401115; PONOMAREVA LA, 1954, DOKL AKAD NAUK SSSR, V98, P153; PRICE HJ, 1988, MAR BIOL, V97, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00391246; RITZ DA, 1982, MAR BIOL, V68, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00393148; ROGER C., 1974, MEMOIRES ORSTOM, V71, P1; Sameoto D.D., 1980, Journal of Plankton Research, V2, P129, DOI 10.1093/plankt/2.2.129; Sheard K., 1953, BANZ Antarctic Research Expedition Report (B), V8, P1; SIMMARD Y, 1986, MAR BIOL, V91, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00397575; SUH HL, 1988, MAR BIOL, V97, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00391247; TALBOT M S, 1974, Zoologica Africana, V9, P93	38	19	19	0	3	CSIRO PUBLISHING	CLAYTON	UNIPARK, BLDG 1, LEVEL 1, 195 WELLINGTON RD, LOCKED BAG 10, CLAYTON, VIC 3168, AUSTRALIA	0067-1940			AUST J MAR FRESH RES			1990	41	3					365	374						10	Fisheries; Limnology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	DM664					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DM66400004
J	GORIN, GE; MONTEIL, E				GORIN, GE; MONTEIL, E			PRELIMINARY NOTE ON THE ORGANIC FACIES, THERMAL MATURITY AND DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS OF THE UPPER MAASTRICHTIAN WANG FORMATION IN THE NORTHERN SUB-ALPINE MASSIFS (WESTERN ALPS, FRANCE)	ECLOGAE GEOLOGICAE HELVETIAE			English	Article								Organic matter in the Upper Cretaceous Wang Formation was investigated in the northern subalpine massifs (Bornes, Bauges and Chartreuse) using Rock-Eval pyrolysis and palynological preparations. Results are threefold: Organic content is low (0-0.9% TOC) and consists mainly of type III organic matter, with a variable amount of dinoflagellate cysts and cutinite. This palynofacies indicates open marine, well-oxygenated depositional conditions. Thermal maturity tentatively derived from Rock-Eval Tmax and dinoflagellate thermal alteration increases eastwards. This gradient may be interpreted, at least partly, as the result of burial under the now-eroded Ultrahelvetic and Prealpine nappes. In one of the thermally immature samples, a rich dinoflagellate cyst assemblage indicates a Late Maastrichtian age.			UNIV GENEVA, DEPT GEOL PALEONTOL, RUE MARAICHERS 13, CH-1211 GENEVA 4, SWITZERLAND.							[Anonymous], 1977, ARCH SCI GENEVE; Aprahamian J., 1975, Annales du Centre Universit de Savoie, VII, P95; BATTERSBY AR, 1982, B12, V1, P107; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P5, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90071-1; BUSTIN RM, 1988, AAPG BULL, V72, P277; CHAROLLAIS J, 1988, COORDINATEUR CARTE G; CRUMIERE JP, 1988, CR ACAD SCI II, V306, P493; DECONINCK J, 1982, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V61, P173; DECONINCK JF, 1986, GEOL ALP GRENOBLE, V62, P11; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; du Chene R.E. Jan., 1975, Geologie Alpine, V51, P51; ESPITALIE J, 1985, REV I FR PETROL, V40, P563, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1985035; ESPITALIE J, 1985, REV I FR PETROL, V40, P755, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1985045; ESPITALIE J, 1986, REV I FR PETROL, V41, P73, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1986003; Espitalilie J., 1986, Thermal modeling in sedimentary basins, P475; Firth J. V., 1987, US PALYNOLOGY, V11, P199; GORIN G, 1989, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V82, P71; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P781; HANSEN HJ, 1986, LECTURES NOTES EARTH, P381; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Hansen J. M., 1979, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, P136; HART G F, 1986, Palynology, V10, P1; HERNGREEN GFW, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2; HEROUX Y, 1979, AAPG BULL, V63, P2128; HOOD A, 1975, AAPG BULL, V59, P986; Hultberg S.U., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P37; HULTBERG SU, 1985, THESIS DEP GEOL U ST; JAIN KP, 1975, PALEOBOTANIST, V22, P1; Jan du Chene R., 1977, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147; KINDLER P, 1988, PUBL DEPT GEOL PALEO; KINDLER P, 1987, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V305, P1201; KJELLSTROM G, 1973, SVERIGES GEOLOGISKA, V688, P1; KJELLSTROM G, 1981, GEOL FOREN STOCKH FO, V103, P272; KUBLER B, 1979, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V72, P347; KUBLER B, 1974, SCHWEIZ MINER PETROG, V54, P461; LENTIN JK, 1989, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V20; MARTINI J, 1965, SCHWEIZ MINER PETROG, V45, P281; MARTINI J, 1972, SCHWEIZ MINER PETROG, V48, P536; May F. E, 1980, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V172, P1; MORET L, 1934, MEM SOC GEOL FRANCE; Morgenroth P., 1968, Geologisches Jahrbuch, V86, P533; ROBERT P, 1985, ORGANIC METAMORPHISM; SAWATZKI GG, 1975, ARCH SCI, V28, P265; Stacher P., 1980, STRATIGRAPHIE MIKROF, P152; Staplin FL., 1969, B CANADIAN PETROL GE, V17, P47; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; Van Stuijvenberg J., 1976, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V69, P309, DOI [10.5169/seals-164511, DOI 10.5169/SEALS-164511]; VILLARS F, 1988, ECLOGAE GEOL HELV, V81, P669; WAPLES DW, 1980, AAPG BULL, V64, P916; Welte D.H., 1984, PETROLEUM FORMATION; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P1259; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM	53	5	5	0	0	BIRKHAUSER VERLAG AG	BASEL	VIADUKSTRASSE 40-44, PO BOX 133, CH-4010 BASEL, SWITZERLAND	0012-9402			ECLOGAE GEOL HELV	Eclogae Geol. Helv.		1990	83	2					265	285						21	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	EA626					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EA62600003
J	VACHARD, D; COLIN, JP; HOCHULI, PA; ROSELL, J				VACHARD, D; COLIN, JP; HOCHULI, PA; ROSELL, J			BIOSTRATIGRAPHY - FORAMINIFERA, PALYNOFLORA AND OSTRACODS OF THE RHAETIAN OF BAC GRILLERA (WESTERN SPANISH PYRENEES)	GEOBIOS			French	Article								A marine sequence of Rhaetian age (Upper Triassic) has been identified in the Spanish Western Pyrenees with the help of foraminifera and palynology. The foraminifera, characteristic of the Alpine realm, are essentially represented by the species Aulotortus friedli and Gandinella falsofriedli. The genus Triasina has not been observed. Thus, this outcrop belongs to the Gandinella falsofriedli zone, i.e. the lower subdivision of the Rhaetian s.l., corresponding roughly to the Sevatian. Ostracodes are not age-diagnostic but bring valuable paleoecological information. A Rhaetian age is confirmed by the presence of the palynomorphs Corollina meyeriana, Rhaetiopollis germanicus, Granuloperculatipollis rudis and the dinoflagellate cysts Rhaetogonyaulax rhaetica and Dapcodinium priscum. Data on the systematics of Aulotortus friedli and Gandinella falsofriedli are given. The palaeogeographic importance of this outcrop is emphasized.			UNIV LILLE FLANDRES ARTOIS, UFR SCI TERRE, CNRS, URA 1365, F-59655 VILLENEUVE DASCQ, FRANCE.								0	4	4	0	1	ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER	ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX	65 RUE CAMILLE DESMOULINS, CS50083, 92442 ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX, FRANCE	0016-6995	1777-5728		GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1990	23	5					521	+		10.1016/0016-6995(90)80024-A	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0016-6995(90)80024-A			1	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	EL882					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EL88200001
J	ELBEIALY, SY				ELBEIALY, SY			PALYNOLOGY, PALEOECOLOGY, AND DINOCYST STRATIGRAPHY OF THE OLIGOCENE THROUGH PLIOCENE SUCCESSION IN THE QANTARA-1 WELL, EASTERN NILE DELTA, EGYPT	JOURNAL OF AFRICAN EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article								Distinctive dinoflagellate cyst assemblages here assigned to the middle-late Oligocene, early, middle and late Miocene and probable early Pliocene are described from sixty-nine cuttings samples recovered from the Tertiary succession penetrated by the Qantara-1 well, drilled at the eastern border of the Nile Delta, Egypt. The identified dinoflagellate cysts offer good basis for biostratigraphic correlation of the Tertiary sediments in Egypt, with those in the Mediterranean, North Pacific and the Canadian offshore sequences. The quantitative distribution of dinocysts, spores and pollen was used to decipher the palaeoenvironmental conditions. Two regressive phases were recorded during the "middle" - late Oligocene, early, late Miocene, and early Pliocene. These were followed by two transgressions, a major one occurred in the early-middle Miocene and a brief one was recorded during the middle Miocene.			ELBEIALY, SY (通讯作者)，MANSOURA UNIV,FAC SCI,DEPT GEOL,MANSOURA,EGYPT.		Beialy, Salah/AAD-7329-2020						0	16	17	0	4	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB	0899-5362			J AFR EARTH SCI	J. Afr. Earth Sci.		1990	11	3-4					291	307		10.1016/0899-5362(90)90007-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0899-5362(90)90007-2			17	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	FG804					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990FG80400007
J	KUWATA, A; TAKAHASHI, M				KUWATA, A; TAKAHASHI, M			LIFE-FORM POPULATION RESPONSES OF A MARINE PLANKTONIC DIATOM, CHAETOCEROS-PSEUDOCURVISETUS, TO OLIGOTROPHICATION IN REGIONALLY UPWELLED WATER	MARINE BIOLOGY			English	Article							DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS; RESTING SPORES; PHYTOPLANKTON BIOMASS; CYST FORMATION; IZU PENINSULA; TIME-COURSE; GROWTH-RATE; SURVIVAL; BACILLARIOPHYCEAE; TEMPERATURE	Life-form population responses of a centric planktonic diatom, Chaetoceros pseudocurvisetus Mangin, were investigated in summer 1986 and 1988 in the Izu Islands, Japan, in regionally upwelled water where nutrient concentration changed from favorable to unfavorable conditions for active growth and reproduction (oligotrophication). Two types of life form were observed: vegetative cells of healthy and unhealthy looking conditions and resting spores. The observed life-form responses were experimentally evaluated along with a depletion of limiting nutrients. The algal population ceased vegetative growth and initiated resting spore formation with a disappearance of limiting nitrate, and this life-form response seemed to be triggered by the decrease of cellular nitrogen content below a certain level. Since a large amount of silicon was required for the resting spore formation, a part of vegetative cells were unable to form resting spores and formed unhealthy looking vegetative cells under insufficient concentrations of silicic acid. Percentage shares of the resting spores in the population were linearly related to the amounts of available silicic acid. Vegetative cells which did not form resting spores showed greater mortality than resting spores by attack of bacteria and protozoa; however, vegetative cells could respond quickly to possible nutrient replenishment.			KUWATA, A (通讯作者)，UNIV TOKYO,DEPT BOT,TOKYO 113,JAPAN.		Kuwata, Akira/E-1121-2013					ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; ANDERSON OR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1975.00272.x; ANTIA N J, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P179, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-179.1; ANTIA NJ, 1976, MICROB ECOL, V3, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02011452; ATKINSON L P, 1987, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V43, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF02111885; Chu S.P., 1957, Oceanologia et Limnologia Sinica, V1, P27; CUNNINGHAM A, 1978, J GEN MICROBIOL, V104, P227, DOI 10.1099/00221287-104-2-227; DAVIS CO, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P296; DODSON AN, 1977, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V26, P153, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(77)90104-6; DREBES G, 1966, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V13, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01612659; DURBIN EG, 1978, MAR BIOL, V45, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00388975; FRENCH FW, 1980, MAR BIOL LETT, V1, P185; GARRISON D L, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P137, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.1.137; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hargraves P., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P49; Hargraves P.E., 1975, Nova Hedwigia, V53, P229; HARGRAVES PE, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1976.00118.x; HARRISON PJ, 1977, MAR BIOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00392568; HAURY LR, 1979, SPATIAL PATTERNS PLA, P227; HOLLIBAUGH JT, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P1; HOLMES RW, 1966, J PHYCOL, V2, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1966.tb04610.x; ISHIMARU T, 1984, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V40, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02302554; ISHIZAKA J, 1987, Ecological Research, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF02349776; ISHIZAKA J, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00393028; ISHIZAKA J, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P169, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.1.169; KANDA J, 1985, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V41, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02109031; KUWATA A, 1989, THESIS U TOKYO TOKYO; LEVASSEUR ME, 1987, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V39, P87, DOI 10.3354/meps039087; LUND J. W. G., 1958, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V11, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00007865; MARGALEF R, 1978, OCEANOL ACTA, V1, P493; RAUNKJAER C., 1934, The life forms of plants and statistical plant geography; SANDERS JG, 1985, MAR ENVIRON RES, V16, P165, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(85)90136-9; SICKOGOAD L, 1989, J PLANKTON RES, V11, P375, DOI 10.1093/plankt/11.2.375; SMAYDA TJ, 1974, MAR BIOL, V25, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00394965; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V157, P310, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19700550118; TAKAHASHI M, 1984, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V40, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02302556; TAKAHASHI M, 1980, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V36, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02070334; TAKAHASHI M, 1986, J PLANKTON RES, V8, P1039, DOI 10.1093/plankt/8.6.1039; Turpin D.H., 1988, P316; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091	42	51	54	1	11	SPRINGER VERLAG	NEW YORK	175 FIFTH AVE, NEW YORK, NY 10010	0025-3162			MAR BIOL	Mar. Biol.		1990	107	3					503	512		10.1007/BF01313435	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF01313435			10	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	EP468					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EP46800018
J	STANCLIFFE, RPW; SARJEANT, WAS				STANCLIFFE, RPW; SARJEANT, WAS			THE COMPLEX CHORATE DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS OF THE BATHONIAN TO OXFORDIAN (JURASSIC) - THEIR TAXONOMY AND STRATIGRAPHIC SIGNIFICANCE	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								The study of chorate dinoflagellate cysts with complex processes is made difficult by their tendency to be damaged or partially obscured by adherent debris. This has resulted in the group being relatively neglected by comparison with the simpler proximate and cavate cysts. To analyse the morphological variation of complex chorate cysts and produce listings of species characteristics, it proved necessary to return to the origin descriptions of assigned species and, whenever possible, to re-examine type material. As a consequence of these morphological reassessments, emendations are made to the genera Compositosphaeridium Dodekova, Hystrichosphaerina Alberti, systematophora Klement and Polystephanephorus Sarjeant and the species P. calathus (Sarjeant), P. paracalathus (Sarjeant), Hapsidaulax margarethae Sarjeant, Adnatosphaeridium caulleryi (Deflandre) and Surculosphaeridium cribrotubiferum Sarjeant. The new combinations Adnatosphaeridium densifilosum (Cookson and Eisenack), [Cannosphaeropsis densifilosa], Adnatosphaeridium? speciosum (Alberti) [Cannosphaeropsis speciosa] and Hystrichosphaerina? varispinosa (Brenner) [Systematophora varispinosa] are proposed and the combination Surculosphaeridium? vestitum is retained. This re-evaluation of the group highlights the utility of complex chorate dinoflagellate cysts for biostratigraphic research and allows the postulation of several lineages that might form the basis of the group''s continued evolution in the Late Jurassic and Creataceous.	UNIV SASKATCHEWAN, DEPT GEOL SCI, SASKATOON S7N 0W0, SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA	University of Saskatchewan								Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; ARCHANGELSKY S, 1969, Ameghiniana, V6, P181; ARHUS N, 1989, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V69, P39; BARSS MS, 1979, 7824 GEOL SURV CAN P; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V206, P1; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; BELOW R, 1982, MONATSHEFTE, V3, P137; Berger J.P., 1986, ABHANDLUNGEN, V172, P331; BJAERKE T, 1976, MESOZOIC PALYNOLOGY, V2, P83; BRENNER W., 1988, Tubinger Mikropalaontologische Mitteilungen, V6, P1; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V24, P26; BUJAK JP, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, P321; CONWAY BH, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V26, P337, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90041-6; CONWAY BH, 1981, P181 GEOL SURV ISR P; Cookson I. C., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P485, DOI 10.2307/1484681; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P119; COOKSON I.C., 1974, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V148, P44; Cookson I.C., 1967, Proceeding of the Royal Society of Victoria, V80, P131; Cookson I.E., 1960, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P243; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; Courtinat B., 1989, Documents des Laboratoires de Geologie de la Faculte des Sciences de Lyon, V105, P1; COURTINAT B, 1980, DOCUMENTS LABORATOIR, V78, P1; DAVEY R, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM S, V3; Davey R.J., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P547; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P53; DAVEY RJ, 1969, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P15; DAVEY RJ, 1982, DINOCYST STRATIGRA B; DAVEY RJ, 1979, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P427; DECONINCK J, 1975, 12 SERV GEOL BELG PR, P1; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161, P1; DEFLANDRE G, 1947, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V224, P1574; Deflandre G., 1947, Bulletin de l'Inst Oceanogr Monaco No, V921, P1; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Dodekova L., 1969, Bulgarska Akademiya na Naukite, Izvestiya na Geologicheskiya Institut, Seriya Paleontologiya, v, V18, p, P13; DODEKOVA L, 1974, SERIES PALEONTOLOGY, V23, P25; DOWNIE C, 1961, NATURE, V192, P471, DOI 10.1038/192471a0; DOWNIE C, 1964, MEMOIRS GEOLOGICAL S, V94; DUCHENE RJ, 1985, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V3, P5; Dupin F., 1965, Actes de la Societelinneenne de Bordeaux, V102, P1; DURR G, 1988, TUBINGER MIKROPALAON, V5, P1; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; Ehrenberg C.G, 1854, MIKROGEOLOGIE ERDEN, P374; Ehrenberg C.G., 1838, ABHANDLUNGEN PREUSSI, V1838, P109; EHRENBERG C.G., 1843, VERHANDLUNGEN PREUSS, P100; EISENACH A, 1971, KATALOG FOSSILEN DIN, V2; Erkmen U., 1980, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(80)80014-3; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; EVITT WR, 1977, 7624 GEOL SURV CAN P; GITMEZ G.U., 1970, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V18, P231; GORKA H, 1965, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V10, P291; GORKA H, 1970, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V15, P479; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HE CQ, 1981, S SEA BRANCH PETROLE, P57; Helby R.J., 1987, MEM ASS AUSTRALAS PA, V4, P1; HELBY RJ, 1980, CATALOGUE 35 MM TRAN; HOROWITZ A, 1970, 1038 I PETR GEOPH RE; Hultberg SU, 1985, DINOFLAGELLATE STUDI, P33; IOANNIDES N S, 1976, Micropaleontology (New York), V22, P443, DOI 10.2307/1485174; ISLAM M A, 1983, Palynology, V7, P71; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1907, Zoologischer Anzeiger Leipzig, V32; Lam K., 1977, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V134, P45; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE; LENTIN JK, 1989, CONTRIBUTION SERIES, V20; LENTIN JK, 1973, 7342 GEOL SURV CAN P; LOEBLICH AR, 1966, STUDIES TROPICAL OCE, P1; LOHMANN H, 1904, EIER SOGENANNTE CYST, P1; LUND J J, 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P371; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; MERRILL J. A., 1895, B MUS COMP ZOOL HARV, V28, P1; MORBEY SJ, 1978, ROYAL NORWEGIAN COUN, V100, P47; MORGAN RP, 1980, MEM GEOL SURV NSW PA, V18, P1; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; NeaLE J.W., 1962, GEOL MAG, V99, P439; NOHRHANSEN H, 1986, B GEOLOGICAL SOC DEN, V35, P51; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V156, P1; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V155, P300; NORRIS G, 1965, PALEONTOLOGICAL B, V40; PASTIELS ANDRE, 1948, MEM MUS ROY HIST NAT BELGIQUE, V109, P1; Piasecki S., 1980, Middle to Late Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst stratigraphy from Milne Land and Jameson Land (East Greenland) correlated with ammonite stratigraphy; POCOCK SAJ, 1962, COMPARISON CANADIAN, P36; QUATTROCCHIO ME, 1983, ASOC GEOL ARGENTINA, V38, P34; QUATTROCCHIO ME, 1984, 2 C ARG PAL BIO CORR, P107; Riding J.B., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P13; RIDING J B, 1988, Palynology, V12, P65; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; Riley L.A., 1972, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V2, P1; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1976, Geoscience Man, V15, P1; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1980, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V25, P279; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P255, DOI 10.2307/1484746; SARJEANT W A S, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V191, P154; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1961, PALAEONTOLOGY, V4, P90; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1967, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V9, P201; SARJEANT W. A. S, 1968, R MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P221; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1960, GEOL MAG, V97, P137; SARJEANT WAS, 1964, J PALEONTOL, V38, P173; SARJEANT WAS, 1982, CAN J BOT, V60, P922, DOI 10.1139/b82-119; SARJEANT WAS, 1961, J PALEONTOL, V35, P1094; SARJEANT WAS, 1987, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/1485525; Sarjeant WAS, 1960, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V32, P389; SARJEANT WAS, 1969, MICROFOSSILS POLLEN, P165; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, SCOTT J GEOL, V11, P143; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, SUPPOSED SPONGE SPIC, P1; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V4, P51; SARJEANT WAS, 1978, MISCELLANEOUS PUBLIC, V78; SARJEANT WAS, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGR PA B, V5, P133; Sarjeant WAS., 1962, PALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P478; SARJEANT WILLIAM ANTONY S., 1966, GRANA PALYNOL, V6, P503; Schulz E, 1966, ABHANDL ZENTR GEOL I, V8, P35; Scull B. J., 1966, Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, V16, P81; Stein F., 1883, Der Organismus der Infusionthiere; Stover L.E., 1975, Geoscience Man, V11, P35; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Taugourdeau-Lantz J., 1984, PROGRAMME GEOLOGIE P, V81, P59; TAUGOURDEAULANT.J, 1985, DOCUMENTS BUREAU REC, V95, P149; Thusu B., 1985, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V4, P113; VIGRAN JA, 1975, ROYAL NORWEGIAN COUN, V65; VOSS E. G, 1983, REGNUM VEG, V111; Vozzhennikova T., 1965, INTRO STUDY FOSSIL P; WALL DAVID, 1965, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY, V11, P151, DOI 10.2307/1484516; WETZEL O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A, V78, P1; Wetzel O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V77, P141; Williams D.B., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1967.10428735; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V2A, P1; Williams G.L., 1977, Oceanic Micropalaeontology, V2, P1231; WILLIAMS GL, 1985, BIOSTRATIGRAPHY MARI, P847; WILLIAMS GL, 1973, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V2, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1969, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3; WILSON GJ, 1980, 92 NZ GEOL SURV REP; WOOLLAM R, 1980, J U SHEFFIELD GEOLOG, V75, P243; WOOLLAM R, 1983, DINOFLAGELLATE CYST, V83	138	20	20	0	2	MICRO PRESS	FLUSHING	6530 KISSENA BLVD, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA	0026-2803	1937-2795		MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1990	36	3					197	228		10.2307/1485506	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485506			32	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	EG009					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990EG00900001
J	WIERZBOWSKI, A; ARHUS, N				WIERZBOWSKI, A; ARHUS, N			AMMONITE AND DINOFLAGELLATE CYST SUCCESSION OF AN UPPER OXFORDIAN - KIMMERIDGIAN BLACK SHALE CORE FROM THE NORDKAPP BASIN, SOUTHERN BARENTS SEA	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			English	Article								The drilling core 7227/8-U-3 located at 72.degree.19''05.655"N 27.degree.33''37.635"E in the southern Barents Sea (Figs. 1 and 2) has revealed a fairly complete succession of species of the ammonite genus Amoeboceras which enables the identification of the standard Boreal ammonite zones, and some informal ammonite horizons of the Upper Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian, well established in East Greenland. The dinoflagellate cyst assemblages in the same core are dominated by seven long-ranging species. Less common are Scriniodinium crystallium and Scriniodinium galeritum which occur relatively consistently up into the A. regulare Zone, where they seem to disappear. The last representatives of Rhynchodiniopsis cladophora have been found in the A. decipiens and A. elegans horizon corresponding to the A. eudoxus Zone, from where this taxon via transitional forms may evolve into the Cribroperidinium sarjeantii group.			UNIV WARSAW, INST GEOL, AL ZWIRKI & WIGURY 93, PL-02089 WARSAW, POLAND.								0	17	20	0	0	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1990	22	1					7	19						13	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	DJ165					2025-03-11	WOS:A1990DJ16500002
J	DE VERNAL, A; GOYETTE, C; RODRIGUES, CG				DE VERNAL, A; GOYETTE, C; RODRIGUES, CG			PALYNOSTRATIGRAPHY (DINOFLAGELLATE-CYSTS, POLLEN AND SPORES) OF CHAMPLAIN SEA DEPOSITS AT THE SAINT-CESAIRE SITE, QUEBEC	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			French	Article									UNIV WINDSOR, DEPT GEOL, WINDSOR N9B 3P4, ONTARIO, CANADA	University of Windsor	UNIV QUEBEC, CTR RECH GEOCHIM ISOTOP & GEOCHRONOL, CP 8888, SUCCURSALE A, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, QUEBEC, CANADA.		de Vernal, Anne/D-5602-2013					ANDERSON TW, 1987, 8623 GEOL SURV CAN P, P31; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dale B., 1988, 7 INT PAL C BRISB, P33; de Vernal A., 1987, POLLEN SPORES, V29, P291; DEVERNAL A, 1989, HU87028001 I OC BEDF; DEVERNAL A, 1989, HU87028069 I OC BEDF; DEVERNAL A, 1987, COMMISSION GEOLOGI A, V871, P11; DEVERNAL A, 1989, IN PRESS J CANADIEN; Dyke A.S., 1987, PALEOGEOGRAPHY NO N; GIROUX L, 1989, MEMOIRE MAITRISE U Q; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; HARLAND R, 1973, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V16, P229, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(73)90021-3; Hillaire-Marcel C, 1980, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V34, P3; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1979, THESIS U P M CURIE P; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1980, Z GEOMORPHOL, V24, P373; HILLAIREMARCEL C, 1989, ASS GEOLOGIQUE CANAD, V35, P177; LASALLE P, 1981, DPV780 MIN EN RESS Q; LASALLE P, 1982, 45TH ANN M FRIENDS P; Lentin J.K., 1989, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists, Contributions Series, V20; MATSUBARA E, 1988, T JPN I MET, V29, P1, DOI 10.2320/matertrans1960.29.1; MATTHEWS J, 1969, NEW PHYTOL, V68, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1969.tb06429.x; Mott R.J., 1977, Geographie Physique et Quaternaire, V31, P139, DOI [DOI 10.7202/1000060AR, 10.7202/1000060ar]; MUDIE PJ, 1982, CAN J EARTH SCI, V19, P729, DOI 10.1139/e82-062; MUDIE PJ, 1985, QUATERNARY ENV E CAN; MUDIE PJ, 1980, THESIS DALHOUSIE U H; Parent M., 1988, Geographie physique et Quaternaire, V42, P215, DOI DOI 10.7202/032734AR; Prest V.K., 1970, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, P675; PRICHONNET G, 1987, 12E C INQ; REID PC, 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPH A, V5; RICHARD P, 1970, Naturaliste Canadien (Quebec), V97, P241; RICHARD P, 1970, Naturaliste Canadien (Quebec), V97, P1; RICHARD P, 1970, Naturaliste Canadien (Quebec), V97, P97; Richard P., 1977, Geographie physique et Quaternaire, V31, P161; RICHARD PJH, 1977, HIST POSTWISCONSINIE; RODRIGUES CG, 1989, ASS GEOLOGIQUE CANAD, V35, P155; Savoie L., 1979, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V33, P175, DOI [10.7202/1000067ar, DOI 10.7202/1000067AR]; SCOTT DB, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90013-6; TURON J, 2016, TU VOIS GENRE; UsDinger H, 1975, MITTEILUNGEN ARBEITS, V25; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	43	64	64	0	2	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING, NRC RESEARCH PRESS	OTTAWA	65 AURIGA DR, SUITE 203, OTTAWA, ON K2E 7W6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	DEC	1989	26	12					2450	2464		10.1139/e89-209	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e89-209			15	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	CT875					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989CT87500004
J	DOUCETTE, GJ; CEMBELLA, AD; BOYER, GL				DOUCETTE, GJ; CEMBELLA, AD; BOYER, GL			CYST FORMATION IN THE RED TIDE DINOFLAGELLATE ALEXANDRIUM-TAMARENSE (DINOPHYCEAE) - EFFECTS OF IRON STRESS	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								The toxic red tide dinoflagellate Alexandrium tamarense (Lebour) Balech (synonymous with Protogonyaulax tamarensis (Lebour)Taylor) was subjected to iron stress in batch culture over a 24-day time course. Monitoring of life history stages indicated that iron stress induced formation of both temporary (= pellicular) and resting (= hypnozygotic) cysts. Our experimental induction of sexuality appeared to be associated with iron limitation rather than the total depletion of biologically available iron. Degenerative changes in organelle (i.e. chloroplast, mitochondrion and chromosome) ultrastructure were largely restricted to pellicular cysts, suggesting that these temporary cysts were more susceptible to short-term iron stress effects than were hypnozygotes. These results are consistent with the hypothesized ecological roles of cysts in maintaining viability over brief (pellicular cysts) and extended (hypnozygotes) exposure to adverse environmental conditions.	UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA, DEPT BOT, VANCOUVER V6T 1W5, BC, CANADA; UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA, DEPT OCEANOG, VANCOUVER V6T 1W5, BC, CANADA; SUNY COLL ENVIRONM SCI & FORESTRY, DEPT CHEM, SYRACUSE, NY 13210 USA; FISHERIES & OCEANS CANADA, MAURICE LAMONTAGNE INST, MT JOLI G5H 3Z4, QUEBEC, CANADA	University of British Columbia; University of British Columbia; Fisheries & Oceans Canada			Doucette, Gregory/M-3283-2013	Boyer, Gregory/0000-0003-4490-5461				Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; ANDERSON MA, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P789, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.5.0789; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; Dodge JD., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P92; DOUCETTE GJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P9; DOUCETTE GJ, 1988, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P121; FRITZ L, 1989, J PHYCOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00095.x; Fritz L., 1985, P117; GLOVER HE, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P534, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0534; GOLD K, 1973, J PHYCOL, V9, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1973.tb04084.x; HARRISON GI, 1986, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V31, P989, DOI 10.4319/lo.1986.31.5.0989; HARRISON PJ, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1980.tb00724.x; HASTINGJW, 1966, BIOLUMINESCENCE PROG, P301; KIM YS, 1974, WATER RES, V8, P607, DOI 10.1016/0043-1354(74)90119-5; MARSCHNER H, 1986, MINERAL NUTRITION HI; MOREL FMM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1979.00135.x; MOREL FMM, 1983, TRACE METALS SEA WAT, P841; MORRILL LC, 1983, INT REV CYTOL, V82, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7696(08)60825-6; MUELLER B, 1985, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB; Netzel H., 1984, P43; Pfiester L.A., 1984, P181; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; POKORNY KS, 1973, J PHYCOL, V9, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1973.tb04083.x; PRAKASH A, 1975, ENVIRON LETT, V9, P121, DOI 10.1080/00139307509435841; Provasoli L., 1979, P1; SCHMITTER RE, 1971, J CELL SCI, V9, P147; SHIFRIN NS, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00374.x; SIGEE DC, 1981, TISSUE CELL, V13, P441, DOI 10.1016/0040-8166(81)90017-3; SIGEE DC, 1986, ADV BOT RES, V12, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2296(08)60195-0; TAYLOR DL, 1968, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V48, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400034548; TAYLOR FJR, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P77; TAYLOR FJR, 1989, HDB PROCTOCTISTA; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; WEDEMAYER GJ, 1984, J PROTOZOOL, V31, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1984.tb02992.x	44	54	58	0	8	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	DEC	1989	25	4					721	731		10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.0022-3646.1989.00721.x			11	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	CG875					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989CG87500015
J	HABIB, D; MILLER, JA				HABIB, D; MILLER, JA			DINOFLAGELLATE SPECIES AND ORGANIC FACIES EVIDENCE OF MARINE TRANSGRESSION AND REGRESSION IN THE ATLANTIC COASTAL-PLAIN	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article								Palynological evidence is used to date and interpret depositional environments of sediments of Campanian, Maestrichtian and early Danian ages cored in three wells from South Carolina and Georgia. The evidence is useful for distinguishing environments which lithofacies evidence indicates a range from nonmarine to coastal to inner neritic shallow shelf. Numerous dinoflagellate species and an organic facies defined by abundant amorphous debris (amorphous debris facies) distinguish shallow shelf sediments deposited during marine transgression. The nearshore amorphous debris facies of late Campanian age consists of heterogeneous assemblages dominated by Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides Deflandre or Hystrichosphaerina varians (May). The farther offshore amorphous debris facies of late early Maestrichtian to late Maestrichtian age consists of heterogeneous assemblages dominated by Glaphyrocysta retiintexta (Cookson) and/or Areoligera medusettiformis (Wetzel). The larger number of dinoflagellate species in the offshore facies represents the maximum transgression detected in the investigated interval. A multiple occurrence datum defined by the combination of first appearances, last appearances and sole occurrences of dinoflagellate species at the base of each interval distinguished by the amorphous debris facies provides the first evidence of marine transgression. Relatively small organic residues consisting of inertinite and few or no palynomorphs define the inertinite facies in nonmarine deltaic and in coastal (lagoonal, tidal flat, interdistributary bay) sediments. Dinocysts are absent in the nonmarine sediments and are represented by few species and few specimens in the coastal inertinite facies. A third organic facies (vascular tissue facies) is defined by the abundance of land plant tissue. Sporomorph species, including those of the Normapolles pollen group and of pteridophyte spores, comprise a large proportion of the total palynomorph flora in the inertinite and vascular tissue facies. The vascular tissue facies occurs in the proximal prodelta and nearshore shallow shelf lithofacies of early Maestrichtian age. Based on the sequence of organic facies, dinoflagellate species abundance, and lithofacies in the investigated wells, the nonmarine and coastal inertinite facies was first deposited and was followed during the late Campanian by a marine transgression when the nearshore amorphous debris facies was deposited. This was followed in the early Maestrichtian by the influx of terrigenous organic matter (vascular tissue facies) in response to deltaic progradation on the shallow shelf. A marine regression occurred towards the close of the early Maestrictian, emplacing the coastal inertinite facies. The major marine transgression occurred near the end of the early Maestrichtian, developing a farther offshore amorphous debris facies on an expanded continental shelf which persisted through the late Maestrichtian. The inertinite facies returned during marine regression in the approximate position of the Maestrichtian/Danian boundary.	US GEOL SURVEY, ATLANTA, GA 30303 USA	United States Department of the Interior; United States Geological Survey	CUNY QUEENS COLL, DEPT GEOL, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA.							AURISANO R, IN PRESS PALYNOLOGY; AURISANO RW, 1984, J PALEONTOL, V58, P1; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; Boltenhagen E, 1977, CAH PALEONTOL, P1; Dale B., 1983, P69; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; Drugg W.S., 1970, P N AM PAL CONV CH G, P809; FIRTH JV, 1988, PALYNOLOGY, V11, P199; GOHN GS, 1977, US GEOL SURV PROF E, V1028, P59; HABIB D, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P335, DOI 10.2307/1485449; Habib D., 1982, PROC 3 N AM PALEONTO, V1, P220; Habib D., 1987, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V93, P751; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; HANSEN JM, 1979, DAN GEOL UNDERS ARBO, P131; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; Houlik C.W. Jr, 1983, Southeastern Geology, V24, P57; KREBS C J, 1972, P694; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; MCINTYRE DJ, 1974, NWT7414 GEOL SURV CA, P1; OLSSON RK, 1978, INIT REPTS DSDP, V44, P941; PARTRIDGE AD, 1976, APEA J, P73; PORTER KG, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P931, DOI 10.1126/science.212.4497.931; Robaszynski F., 1985, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V9, P1; STONE J F, 1973, Bulletins of American Paleontology, V64, P1; TOCHER BA, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V95, P419; Vail P.R., 1977, SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY, P49, DOI DOI 10.1306/M26490C6; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Wilson E. O., 1967, The Theory of Island Biogeography; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; WOLFE JA, 1976, 977 US GEOL SURV, P1	30	75	81	0	4	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	NOV 15	1989	74	1-2					23	47		10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(89)90018-7			25	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	CC459					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989CC45900004
J	HARLAND, R				HARLAND, R			A DINOFLAGELLATE CYST RECORD FOR THE LAST 0.7 MA FROM THE ROCKALL PLATEAU, NORTHEAST ATLANTIC-OCEAN	JOURNAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY			English	Article											HARLAND, R (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,BIOSTRATIG RES GRP,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND.							AKSU AE, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P537, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90017-9; [Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; [Anonymous], 1969, HOT BRINES RECENT HE; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; CAMERON TDJ, 1987, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V144, P43, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.144.1.0043; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1986, BOUNDARIES PALYNOLOG; DE VERNAL A, 1987, CAN J EARTH SCI, V24, P1886, DOI 10.1139/e87-178; DE VERNAL A, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V61, P97, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90042-3; DEVERNAL A, 1987, GEROGR PHYS QUATERN, V41, P265; ELLETT DJ, 1973, DEEP-SEA RES, V20, P819, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(73)90004-1; Gaardner K. R., 1954, Report Sars North Atlantic Deep Sea Expedition, V2, P1; Harland R., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P95; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1988, NEW PHYTOL, V108, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1988, PALAEONTOLOGY, V31, P877; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P541; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V80, P761; JENKINS DG, 1985, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V10, P199; LOHMANN H., 1910, NORD PLANKTON ZOOLOG, V2, P1; LONG D, 1986, MAR GEOL, V73, P109, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(86)90114-3; Morzadec-Kerfourn M-T, 1984, ECOLOGIE MICROORGANI, P170; MORZADECKERFOUR.M, 1986, B FR ETUD QUAT, V1, P91; MUDIE PJ, 1984, NATURE, V312, P630, DOI 10.1038/312630a0; OSTENFELD C.H., 1903, BOT FAEROES PART 2 C, P558; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; ROBERTS DG, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V81; SCOTT DB, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90013-6; SHACKLETON NJ, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P599, DOI 10.2973/dsdp.proc.81.116.1984; STOKER MS, 1989, IN PRESS J QUATERNAR; STOKER MS, 1985, REP BR GEOL SURV, V17, P1; STOW DAV, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P695; STREETER SS, 1982, QUATERNARY RES, V18, P72, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(82)90022-9; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; ZIMMERMAN HB, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P861	43	23	23	1	2	GEOLOGICAL SOC PUBL HOUSE	BATH	UNIT 7, BRASSMILL ENTERPRISE CENTRE, BATH, AVON, ENGLAND BA1 3JN	0016-7649			J GEOL SOC LONDON	J. Geol. Soc.	NOV	1989	146		6				945	951		10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945	http://dx.doi.org/10.1144/gsjgs.146.6.0945			7	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	AZ987					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AZ98700012
J	LUTTER, S; TAASEN, JP; HOPKINS, CCE; SMETACEK, V				LUTTER, S; TAASEN, JP; HOPKINS, CCE; SMETACEK, V			PHYTOPLANKTON DYNAMICS AND SEDIMENTATION PROCESSES DURING SPRING AND SUMMER IN BALSFJORD, NORTHERN NORWAY	POLAR BIOLOGY			English	Article								Chlorophyll .alpha., phytoplankton species composition and carbon (PPC) estimated from cell-counts, were monitored together with hydrographic parameters and nutrients in the upper 50 m of Balsfjord (ca. 70.degree. N), northern Norway between 08 February and 29 June 1982. Sediment traps were placed at 10, 50, 100, and 170 m (10 m above bottom) for intervals of 5-20 days during the study period. Trap contents were analyzed for phytoplankton as above; dry weight, particulate organic material (POM), particulate organic nitrogen and carbon (PON and POC), ash, and particulate phosphorus were also measured. The phytoplankton community exhibited three main phases: During the first (02-15 April, chiefly surface biomass) and the second (20 April-10 May, deep biomass-maximum and spring bloom peak) periods, Phaeocystis pouchetii dominated biomass (ca. 50% of PPC) followed by vegetative cells of Chaetoceros socialis. In the third period (10 May onwards, characterized by surface estuarine-circulation), dino- and microflagellates dominated the low post-bloom biomass. Protozooplankton comprising tintinnids, other ciliates and heterotrophic dinoflagellates increased in abundance. Vegetative cells of phytoplankton were scarce in trap collections at 50 m or below; resting cells of Chaetoceros comprised nearly all the "intact" sedimenting phytoplankton. Krill faeces accounted for >90% by volume of the total faecal material trapped, despite a >2:1 biomass dominance of copepods in the fjord. The greatest sedimentation rates of krill faeces were at >100 m, reflecting the downward migration of krill during the day. In all, 2-3 g C m-2 of krill faeces were collected, representing ca. twice that from intact phytoplankton cells. POC in the traps at .gtoreq.50 m was ca. 11 gm-2, accounting for ca. 17% of the estimated primary production during the study period. As the secondary production is high, a large proportion of the production of P. pouchetii must be grazed by herbivores. Copepod faeces are probably remineralized in the euphotic zone, while those of krill provide the major coupling between the pelagial and the benthos. The implications of such a sedimentation model for partitioning energy flow between the pelagial and the benthos is discussed.	UNIV KIEL, INST MEERESKUNDE, DUSTERNBROOKER WEG 20, D-2300 KIEL 1, FED REP GER; UNIV TROMSO, NORWEGIAN COLL FISHERIES SCI, DEPT AQUAT BIOL, N-9001 TROMSO, NORWAY	University of Kiel; UiT The Arctic University of Tromso								Angel M., 1984, Flows of Energy and Materials in Marine Ecosystems, P475; [Anonymous], BIOL MARINE COPEPOD; ANSELL AD, 1974, MAR BIOL, V27, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00391951; BATJE M, 1986, MAR BIOL, V93, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00428651; BIENFANG P K, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P235, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.2.235; BIENFANG PK, 1980, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1139/f80-173; BLOESCH J, 1980, SCHWEIZ Z HYDROL, V42, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02502505; BLOMQVIST S, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P585, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.3.0585; BODUNGEN BV, 1986, DEEP-SEA RES, V33, P177, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(86)90117-2; BODUNGEN V, 1986, POLAR BIOL, V6, P153; BODUNGEN V, 1987, SEDIMENTATION KRILL, P243; BURRELL DC, 1988, OCEANOGRAPHY MARINE, V26, P143; CADEE GC, 1986, NETH J SEA RES, V20, P29, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(86)90058-X; Cushing D.H., 1975, MARINE ECOLOGY FISHE; DAVIS CO, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P296; DUGDALE RC, 1967, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V12, P196, DOI 10.4319/lo.1967.12.2.0196; DUNBAR RB, 1981, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V92, P212, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1981)92<212:FPFTMB>2.0.CO;2; Edler L., 1979, PHYTOPLANKTON CHLORO, V5, P38; Edwards A., 1980, FJORD OCEANOGRAPHY, P523; EILERTSEN HC, 1981, SARSIA, V66, P129, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1981.10414530; EILERTSEN HC, 1981, SARSIA, V66, P25, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1981.10414517; EILERTSEN HC, 1984, SARSIA, V69, P1, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1984.10420584; ELIASSEN JE, 1982, J FISH BIOL, V20, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8649.1982.tb03981.x; EVANS RA, 1978, SARSIA, V66, P147; FOWLER SW, 1972, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V17, P273; FRENCH FW, 1980, MAR BIOL LETT, V1, P185; Gaarder K.R., 1938, TROMSO MUS ARSHEFTER, V55, P1; Gade H., 1980, Fjord Oceanography, P453; GARDNER WD, 1980, J MAR RES, V38, P17; GARDNER WD, 1980, J MAR RES, V38, P41; GARDNER WD, 1985, MAR GEOL, V65, P199, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(85)90057-X; GARRISON D L, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P137, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.1.137; GIESKES WWC, 1973, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V18, P494, DOI 10.4319/lo.1973.18.3.0494; GRAF G, 1983, MAR BIOL, V77, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00395812; Grasshoff K., 1976, METHODS SEAWATER ANA, V2nd; GRAY JS, 1981, CAMBRIDGE SERIES MOD, V2; GULLIKSEN B, 1982, SARSIA, V67, P21, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1982.10421328; HARGRAVE BT, 1978, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V35, P1604, DOI 10.1139/f78-250; HARGRAVE BT, 1980, MARINE BENTHIC DYNAM, P243; HENDRIKSON P, 1975, THESIS U KIEL; Hopkins C., 1981, KIEL MEERESFORSCH, V5, P124; Hopkins C. C. E., 1989, RAPPORTS PROCES VERB, V188, P146; HOPKINS CCE, 1982, SARSIA, V67, P187, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1982.10420546; HOPKINS CCE, 1984, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V82, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(84)90140-0; HOPKINS CCE, 1986, POLAR BIOL, V6, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00446237; HOPKINS CCE, 1978, 12TH P EUR MAR BIOL, P271; HOPKINS CCE, 1987, ICES CM1987K51; HOPKINS CCE, 1978, SARSIA, P255; HOPKINS CCE, 1979, 13TH P EUR MAR BIOL, P375; HUNTLEY M, 1987, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V110, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(87)90001-3; JEFFREY SW, 1975, BIOCHEM PHYSIOL PFL, V167, P191, DOI 10.1016/s0015-3796(17)30778-3; Jones R., 1982, ICLARM C P, V9, P195; KLEMETSEN A, 1982, J CONSEIL, V40, P101; KNAUER GA, 1979, DEEP-SEA RES, V26, P97, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(79)90089-X; Kornmann P., 1955, HELGOLANDER WISS MEE, V5, P218, DOI [10.1007/BF01610509, DOI 10.1007/BF01610509]; KRAUSE M, 1981, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V34, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF02074125; LANNERGREN C, 1979, MAR BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00387045; LENZ J, 1971, Kieler Meeresforschungen, V27, P180; LORENZEN CJ, 1967, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V12, P343, DOI 10.4319/lo.1967.12.2.0343; MARTENS P, 1972, THESIS U KIEL; Mauchline J., 1980, Adv Mar Biol, V18, P372; MILLS EL, 1975, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V32, P1657, DOI 10.1139/f75-195; Moore H.B., 1931, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V24, P359; PEINERT R, 1982, NETH J SEA RES, V16, P276, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(82)90036-9; PETERSEN GH, 1980, DANA, V183, P119; PLATT HM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V9, P51, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90006-9; REID PC, 1987, MAR BIOL, V95, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00409009; Saelen O.H., 1950, Tromso Museums Arshefter, V70, P1; SAKSHAUG E, 1973, Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(73)90053-1; SARGENT JR, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00393059; SARGENT JR, 1988, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V167, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00026297; SAURE A, 1981, THESIS U KIEL; SCHAEFER MB, 1965, T AM FISH SOC, V94, P123, DOI 10.1577/1548-8659(1965)94[123:TPHOTS]2.0.CO;2; SCHEI B, 1974, Astarte, V7, P43; Smayda T. J., 1970, Oceanogr. mar. Biol., V8, P353; SMETACEK V, 1978, MAR BIOL, V47, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00541000; Smetacek V., 1984, FLOWS ENERGY MAT MAR, P517, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4757-0387-0_20, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4757-0387-0_20]; SMETACEK V, 1975, THESIS U KIEL; SMETACEK VS, 1980, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V11, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0302-3524(80)80001-6; SMETACEK VS, 1985, MAR BIOL, V84, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00392493; STEELE J H, 1972, Memorie dell'Istituto Italiano di Idrobiologia Dott Marco de Marchi, V29, P73; Steele J. H., 1974, STRUCTURE MARINE ECO, DOI DOI 10.4159/HARVARD.9780674592513; STEGMANN P, 1981, THESIS U KIEL; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, A Practical Handbook of Seawater Analysis; SVERDRUP HU, 1953, J CONS CONS PERM INT, V18, P287, DOI DOI 10.1093/ICESJMS/18.3.287; TANDE KS, 1987, SARSIA, V72, P213; TURNER JT, 1979, BIOSCIENCE, V29, P670, DOI 10.2307/1307591; Utermohl H., 1931, Verhandlungen der Internationalen Vereinigung fuer Theoretische Limnologie Stuttgart, V5, P567; Utermohl H., 1958, MITT INT VER THEOR A, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/05384680.1958.11904091; VAHL O, 1981, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V53, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(81)90027-7; VELDHUIS MJW, 1986, NETH J SEA RES, V20, P37, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(86)90059-1; WASSMANN P, 1984, MAR BIOL, V83, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00393088; ZEITZSCHEL B, 1967, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V15, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF01618653; 1966, MONOGR OCEANOGR METH, V1	94	48	50	0	15	SPRINGER	NEW YORK	ONE NEW YORK PLAZA, SUITE 4600, NEW YORK, NY, UNITED STATES	0722-4060	1432-2056		POLAR BIOL	Polar Biol.	NOV	1989	10	2					113	124						12	Biodiversity Conservation; Ecology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biodiversity & Conservation; Environmental Sciences & Ecology	CC084					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989CC08400005
J	SMELROR, M				SMELROR, M			CHLAMYDOPHORELLA-ECTOTABULATA SP-NOV A GONYAULACOID DINOFLAGELLATE CYST FROM THE LATE BATHONIAN TO THE OXFORDIAN OF THE ARCTIC	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								From well preserved Late Bathonian and Callovian dinoflagellate cyst assemblages from Franz Josef Land (Soviet) arctic [USSR] a new species of Chlamydophorella Cookson and Eisenack 1958 is formally described. SEM studies of this new species, Chlamydophorella ectotabulata, show that the ectophragm possesses a gonyaulacoid paratabulation, a previously undescribed feature of Chlamydophorella. In addition to the type locality on Franz Josef Land, Chlamydophorella ectotabulata sp. nov. is also known from Upper Bathonian to Oxfordian deposits on East Greenland, Kong Karls Land (Svalbard) and the Canadian arctic.			CONTINENTAL SHELF & PETR TECHNOL RES INST LTD, POB 1883, N-7001 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY.							[Anonymous], ANAL PREPLEISTOCENE; BJAERKE T, 1977, KARLS LAND NORS POLA, P83; BRIDEAUX W., 1971, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V135, P53; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; DAVIES EH, 1983, B GEOL SURV CANADA, V359; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Evitt W.R., 1985, pi; NANSEN F, 1900, NORWEGIAN N POLAR EX, V1, P1; SMELROR M, 1988, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V56, P275, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9; Smelror M., 1987, ARCTIC SOVIET POLAR, V5, P221	11	6	6	0	0	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	OCT 13	1989	61	1-2					139	145		10.1016/0034-6667(89)90066-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(89)90066-3			7	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	AX751					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AX75100007
J	JOLLEY, DW; SPINNER, E				JOLLEY, DW; SPINNER, E			SOME DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE LONDON CLAY (PALEOCENE-EOCENE) NEAR IPSWICH, SUFFOLK, ENGLAND	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								The occurrence and distribution of selected species of dinoflagellate cysts from the lower London Clay are described and assigned to the Apectodinium hyperacanthum and Wetzeliella astra zones. Comparisons are made with records from other areas of northwest Europe. A new status, W. lobisca (Williams and Downie, 1966) stat. nov. [W. symmetrica var. lobisca] is proposed and further descriptive comment is given for W. astra and ? Nematosphaeropsis sp. Brown and Downie 1985.			UNIV SHEFFIELD, DEPT GEOL, MAPPIN ST, SHEFFIELD S1 3JD, S YORKSHIRE, ENGLAND.							Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; ALBERTI G, 1959, MITT GEOL STAATSINST, V28, P23; [Anonymous], 2003, STUD GEOPHYS GEOD; Boswell P. G. H., 1916, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, V71; BOSWELL PGH, 1912, P GEOL ASS, V23, P229; BOSWELL PGH, 1927, MEM GEOL SURV ENGL; BOSWELL PGH, 1928, GEOLOGY COUNTRY AROU; BROWN S, 1984, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP; BUJAK JP, 1980, 24 PAL ASS LOND SPEC; Chateauneuf J.-J., 1978, Bull. Bur. Rech. Geol. Min. (Deuxieme Ser.), V4, P59; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V78, P85; COOKSON ISABEL C., 1961, JOUR ROY SOC WESTERN AUSTRALIA, V44, P39; COSA LI, 1978, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P34; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; Costa L. I., 1978, NEWSL STRATIGR, V7, P65; COSTA LI, 1978, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V1325, P261; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; COX FC, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V14, P169; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P28; Davis A. G., 1957, Proc. Geol. Assoc., V68, P255, DOI [10.1016/S0016-7878(57)80001-7, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(57)80001-7]; DEFLANDRE G, 1955, AUST J MAR FRESHWATE, V6, P2142; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; Gocht H., 1969, Palaeontogra, V126, P1; HARLAND R, 1981, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, P59; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1982, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V11, P55; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1985, DAN GEOL UNDERS A, V7; HOLLAND CH, 1978, 10 GEOL SOC LOND SPE; ISLAM MA, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P328, DOI 10.2307/1485740; KING C, 1981, 6 TERT RES SPEC PAP; Knox R.W. O. B., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P267; KNOX R.W. O'B., 1979, J GEOL SOC LOND, V136, P463; KNOX RWO, 1984, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V141, P993, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.141.6.0993; KNOX RWO, 1979, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V136, P251, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.136.2.0251; KNOX RWO, 1983, NEWSL STRATIGR, V12, P71; LENTIN J K, 1987, Palynology, V11, P113; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE; LENTIN JK, 1985, CAN TECH REP HYDROGR; LENTIN JK, 1977, BIR778 BEDF I OC REP; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE; LENTIN JK, 1973, 7342 GEOL SURV CAN P; LOTT GK, 1983, 839 REP I GEOL SCE; MALM OA, 1984, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY N, P149; Morgenroth P., 1966, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V127, P1; MORTON A. C., 1983, NEWSL STRATIGR, V12, P104; Mudge D.C., 1983, PETROLEUM GEOCHEMIST, P95, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1983.012.01.11; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1986, Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique Sciences de la Terre, V56, P5; Stover L.E., 1987, AASP CONTRIB SER, V18; STOVER LE, 1978, 15 STANF U PUBL GEOL; WETHERELL NT, 1836, LONDON EDINBURGH PHI, V9, P462; Williams D.B., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1967.10428735; Wrigley A., 1924, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association London, V35, P245; Wrigley A., 1940, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association London, V51, P230	54	7	7	0	5	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	SEP 25	1989	60	3-4					361	373		10.1016/0034-6667(89)90050-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(89)90050-X			13	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	AV197					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AV19700007
J	BLACKBURN, SI; HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ				BLACKBURN, SI; HALLEGRAEFF, GM; BOLCH, CJ			VEGETATIVE REPRODUCTION AND SEXUAL LIFE-CYCLE OF THE TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM FROM TASMANIA, AUSTRALIA	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								The toxic, chain-forming dinoflagellate Gymnodinium catenatum Graham was cultured from vegetative cells and benthic resting cysts isolated from estuarine waters in Tasmania, Australia. Rapidly dividing, log phase cultures formed long chains of up to 64 cells whereas stationary phase cultures were composed primarily of single cells (23-41 .mu.m long, 27-36 .mu.m wide). Vegetative growth (mean doubling time 3-4 days) was optimal at temperatures from 14.5-20.degree.C, salinities of 23-34.permill. and light irradiances of 50-300 .mu.E .cntdot. m-2 .cntdot. s-1. The sexual life cycle of G. catenatum was easily induced in a nutrient-deficient medium, provided compatible opposite mating types were combined (heterothallism). Gamete fusion produced a large (59-73 .mu.m long, 50-59 .mu.m wide) biconical, posteriorly biflagellate planozygote (double longitudinal flagellum) which after several days lost one longitudinal flagellum and gradually became subspherical in shape. This older planozygote stage persisted for up to two weeks before encysting into a round, brown resting cyst (42-52 .mu.m diam; hypnozygote) with microreticulate surface ornamentation. Resting cysts germinated after a dormancy period as short as two weeks under our culture conditions, resulting in a single, posteriorly biflagellate germling cell (planomeiocyte). This divided to form a chain of two cells, which subsequently re-established a vegetative population. Implications for the bloom dynamics of this toxic dinoflagellate, a causative organism of paralytic shellfish poisoning, are discussed.			CSIRO, DIV FISHERIES, MARINE LABS, GPO BOX 1538, HOBART, TAS 7001, AUSTRALIA.		Bolch, Christopher/J-7619-2014; Blackburn, Susan/M-9955-2013; Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/C-8351-2013	Hallegraeff, Gustaaf/0000-0001-8464-7343				ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1987, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V32, P340, DOI 10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340; ANDERSON DM, 1988, J PHYCOL, V24, P255; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; ANDERSON DM, 1989, IN PRESS TOXICON; BEAM CA, 1980, PHYSL PROTOZOA, P171; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; BINDER BJ, 1987, J PHYCOL, V23, P99; BLACKBURN SI, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P217, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650231; BOLCH CJ, 1989, IN PRESS BOT MAR; BRAVO I, 1986, Investigacion Pesquera (Barcelona), V50, P313; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; Dale B., 1983, P69; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; Fraga S., 1985, P51; Fraga S., 1989, P281; Franca S., 1989, P93; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hallegraeff G., 1988, Australian Fisheries, V47, P32; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; Hallegraeff G.M., 1989, P77; HALLEGRAEFF GM, 1988, J PLANKTON RES, V10, P533, DOI 10.1093/plankt/10.3.533; HOFKER J., 1930, ARCH PROTISTENK, V71, P57; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; KIMBALL JF, 1965, J PROTOZOOL, V12, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1965.tb03257.x; LOEBLICH AR, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02752.x; Mayr E, 1940, AM NAT, V74, P249, DOI 10.1086/280892; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MOREYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-2-154.1; Pfiester L.A., 1987, Botanical Monographs (Oxford), V21, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1980, AM J BOT, V67, P955, DOI 10.2307/2442437; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; PRAKASH A, 1968, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V13, P598, DOI 10.4319/lo.1968.13.4.0598; SPECTOR DL, 1981, AM J BOT, V68, P34, DOI 10.2307/2442989; Stosch H.A., 1964, Helgolander Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, V10, P140; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; VONSTOSC, 1965, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V52, P112; Walker L.M., 1984, P19; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WALKER LM, 1982, BIOSCIENCE, V32, P809, DOI 10.2307/1308977; WATRAS CJ, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90214-3; WHITE AW, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P475; YOSHIMATSU S, 1985, B MAR SCI, V37, P782; YOSHIMATSU S, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P107; YOSHIMATSU S, 1981, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V28, P131; YUKI K, 1987, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V34, P109	52	209	221	0	30	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	SEP	1989	25	3					577	590		10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1529-8817.1989.tb00264.x			14	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	AU073					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AU07300021
J	ALAMERI, TK; KHOSHABA, BN				ALAMERI, TK; KHOSHABA, BN			PALYNOSTRATIGRAPHY OF UNIT-1 OF THE CRETACEOUS SUWAIS RED BEDS, CHOARTA, NORTH-EAST IRAQ	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Note								Palynological studies of rock unit 1 of the Suwais Red Beds in choarta, NE Iraq, documented well preserved dinoflagellates, spores and pollen that form the basis for assigning these beds to the Santonian stage.	UNIV SALAHADDIN, COLL SCI, DEPT GEOL, ARBIL, IRAQ									[Anonymous], ASPECTS PALYNOLOGY; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BEBOUT J W, 1981, Palynology, V5, P159; Bolton C.M.G., 1958, The Geology of the Ranya Area; CHRISTOPHER R A, 1979, Palynology, V3, P73; CHRISTOPHER RA, 1982, J PALEONTOL, V56, P525; COOKSON IC, 1959, P R SOC VICTORIA, V70, P19; HOLLAND CH, 1978, 10 GEOL SOC LON SPEC; KASSAB IIM, 1980, REGIONAL GEOLOGY IRA; MAY F, 1975, J PALEONTOL, V49, P528; MEHAIDI HM, 1974, TERTIARY NAPPES MAWA; MILIOUD ME, 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P65; Penny J.S., 1969, Aspects of Palynology, P331; SMIRNOV VA, 1962, SOM290 TECHN REP LIB; SRIVASTAVA S K, 1981, Palynology, V5, P1; STANLEY EN, 1965, B AM PALEONTOL, V49, P181; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOL SURV CAN B, V236; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, 7430 GEOL SURV CAN, P107	18	0	0	0	0	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	AUG 30	1989	60	1-2					191	201		10.1016/0034-6667(89)90077-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(89)90077-8			11	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	AR052					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AR05200008
J	ALLISON, TD; MOELLER, RE				ALLISON, TD; MOELLER, RE			ORGANIC LAMINATIONS AND DETAILED CHRONOLOGY FOR HOLOCENE SEDIMENT AT POUT POND, NEW-HAMPSHIRE, USA	ARCHIV FUR HYDROBIOLOGIE			English	Article								A chronology for Pout Pond, New Hampshire, U.S.A., was constructed using the finely laminated sediments of the lake. Laminae formed over the interval from 4000 to 900014C years B. P. consisted of regular layers of dinoflagellate cysts (cf. Peridinium) and chrysophyte cysts alternating with light and dark brown layers of amorphous organic matter. Pollen grains and diatoms occurred in light brown layers deposited in the summer; dark brown layers corresponded to late summer deposition. Diatom abundance was higher and Chrysophyte cyst abundance was lower in sediment deposited 9000 to 1100014C years B. P. Late-glacial sediments (> 11000 years B.P.) were characterized by discontinuous laminae rich in iron and lower in silt. The predominantly thin laminations (100-200 .mu.m) did not permit continuous counts throughout the core. Therefore, the numbers of laminations/mm were estimated by microscopically examining thin sections of sediments from various portions of the core and extrapolating to intervening levels. These estimates were used to calculate sedimentation rates and absolute ages within the core. The latter agreed with radiocarbon dates calibrated for atmospheric variations in 14C concentration, supporting the hypothesis that the laminae represent annual increments of sediment.	UNIV MINNESOTA, DEPT ECOL & BEHAV BIOL, MINNEAPOLIS, MN 55455 USA; ACAD NAT SCI PHILADELPHIA, PHILADELPHIA, PA 19103 USA	University of Minnesota System; University of Minnesota Twin Cities; Drexel University			Allison, Taber/AAI-9638-2020					ALLISON TD, 1986, ECOLOGY, V67, P1101, DOI 10.2307/1939835; ANTHONY RS, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P45, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.1.0045; CARNEY HJ, 1983, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V101, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00009875; CRAIG A J, 1972, Ecology (Washington D C), V53, P46, DOI 10.2307/1935709; CWYNAR LC, 1978, CAN J BOT, V56, P10, DOI 10.1139/b78-002; Davis M.B., 1985, P410; DICKMAN MD, 1979, QUATERNARY RES, V11, P113, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(79)90072-3; EDMONDSON WT, 1975, INT VER THEOR ANGEW, V19, P770; EVITT WR, 1968, GEOLOGICAL SCI, V9, P1; Faegri K., 1975, Textbook of pollen analysis.; KLEIN J, 1982, RADIOCARBON, V24, P103, DOI 10.1017/S0033822200005002; LEVENTHAL EA, 1970, T AM PHILOS SOC, V60, P123; LUND JWG, 1954, J ECOL, V42, P151, DOI 10.2307/2256984; MERILAINEN J, 1971, Annales Botanici Fennici, V8, P160; MERKT J, 1971, ARCH HYDROBIOL, V69, P145; SAARNISTO M, 1977, Annales Botanici Fennici, V14, P35; SAARNISTO M, 1979, ACTA U OULO A, V3, P97; SANDGREN CD, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00199.x; SIMOLA H, 1979, Holarctic Ecology, V2, P160; SIMOLA HLK, 1981, NATURE, V290, P238, DOI 10.1038/290238a0; STUIVER M, 1971, LATE CENOZOIC GLACIA, P57; SWAIN A M, 1973, Quaternary Research (Orlando), V3, P383, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(73)90004-5; SWAIN AM, 1978, QUATERNARY RES, V10, P55, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(78)90013-3; TIPPETT R, 1964, CAN J BOTANY, V42, P1693, DOI 10.1139/b64-168; TOLONEN K, 1980, BOREAS, V9, P11	25	3	3	0	1	E SCHWEIZERBARTSCHE VERLAGSBUCHHANDLUNG	STUTTGART	NAEGELE U OBERMILLER, SCIENCE PUBLISHERS, JOHANNESSTRASSE 3A, D 70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0003-9136			ARCH HYDROBIOL	Arch. Hydrobiol.	AUG	1989	116	2					161	180						20	Limnology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	AM672					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AM67200002
J	COSTAS, E; VARELA, M				COSTAS, E; VARELA, M			A CIRCANNUAL RHYTHM IN CYSTS FORMATION AND GROWTH-RATES IN THE DINOFLAGELLATE SCRIPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA STEIN	CHRONOBIOLOGIA			English	Article								The percentages of formed cysts and growth rates were monthly estimated and analyzed rhythmometrically by cosinor for 5 clonal cultures of Scripsiella trochoidea Stein grown for 2 years under laboratory conditions, rended as constant as possible from the view point of environmental temperature (24 .+-. 1.degree. C), lighting (25 .mu.Ein m-2 s-1), and artificial seawater. A circannual rhythm is macroscopically apparent and microscopically (by cosinor) validated for 3 of 5 clones. The data of the other 2 clones did not allow rhythm detecting by the method used, suggesting differences in spectral structure of S. trochoidea strains both in terms of cyst formation and growth rate rhythms.			UNIV COMPLUTENSE MADRID, FAC VET, SECC GENET PROD ANIM, E-28049 MADRID, SPAIN.								0	18	19	0	5	ASSOCIATED CHRONOBIOLOGIA RESEARCHERS	MILAN	VIA R. DI LAURIA, 12/A, 20149 MILAN, ITALY	0390-0037			CHRONOBIOLOGIA		JUL-SEP	1989	16	3					265	270						6	Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics	AV495	2805945				2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AV49500006
J	DEMETRESCU, E				DEMETRESCU, E			ACHOMOSPHAERA-ARGESENSIS - A NEW DINOFLAGELLATE SPECIES FROM THE EARLY PLIOCENE OF THE SOUTHERN CARPATHIANS FOREDEEP, ROMANIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								A new dinocyst species, Achomosphaera argesensis sp. nov., is proposed to describe spiniferate morphotypes without any parasutural features except gonal processes with nontrifurcate tips, and a precingular archeopyle. Cyst-theca relationships are briefly emphasized, and a model of how gonal processes can be employed to establish tabulation pattern is described.			INST GEOL & GEOPHYS, STR CARANSEBES 1, R-78344 BUCHAREST 1, ROMANIA.							du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; Evitt W.R., 1985, pi; GOCHT H, 1983, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V2, P257; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; ISLAM MA, 1983, SO ENGLAND PALYNOLOG, V7, P71; LENTIN JK, 1981, BYR8112 BEDF I OCEAN; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; SARJEANT WAS, 1982, CAN J BOT, V60, P922, DOI 10.1139/b82-119; SARJEANT WAS, 1974, BIRBAL SAHNI I PALAE, V3, P19; Stover L.E., 1978, ANAL PRE PLEISTOCENE, V15; SUTOSZENTAI M, 1982, FOLDT INT EVI JELAS, P342	11	4	4	0	0	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUN 21	1989	59	1-4					51	55		10.1016/0034-6667(89)90005-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(89)90005-5			5	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	AF373					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AF37300004
J	KAWABATA, Z; OHTA, M				KAWABATA, Z; OHTA, M			CYST DISTRIBUTION AND EXCYSTMENT CONDITIONS FOR THE DINOFLAGELLATE PERIDINIUM-PENARDII (LEMM) LEMM IN A RESERVOIR	FRESHWATER BIOLOGY			English	Article								Cyst distribution and a possible excystment site of the dinoflagellate Peridinium penardii (Lemm.) Lemm. in a reservoir were surveyed. The presence of vegetative cells of P. penardii from all lake bottom mud samples, taken from several sites throughout the reservoir and cultured in vitro, showed that viable cysts of P. penardii were ubiquitous on the bottom of the reservoir. Culture bottles containing bottom mud with cysts of P. penardii were suspended at several depths at four stations in the reservoir. Vegetative cells of P. penardii were found in all bottles suspended at 0.5 m and almost none deeper than 20.0 m. Water depth was a critical environmental factor in preventing excystment. The place where P. penardii first excysts annually was predicted to be at the head of the reservoir using the data of cyst distribution, excystment conditions and morphology of the lake basin.			EHIME UNIV, DEPT ENVIRONM CONSERVAT, TARUMI 3-5-7, MATSUYAMA, EHIME 790, JAPAN.							ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; Carreto J.I., 1985, P147; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; Eren J., 1969, VERH INT VEREIN LIMN, V17, P1013; HASHIMOTO Y, 1968, BULL JAP SOC SCI FISH, V34, P528; HATA Y, 1983, RES DATA NATL I ENV, V24, P15; HEALEY FP, 1979, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V36, P1364, DOI 10.1139/f79-195; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; ITO T, 1979, B PLANKTON SOC JPN, V26, P113; KAGAWA H, 1984, JAP J WAT POLLUT RES, V7, P375; NAKAMOTO N, 1975, Japanese Journal of Limnology, V36, P55; Pfiester L.A., 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P611; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; POLLINGHER U, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00494.x; Pollingher U., 1975, Verhandlungen Int Verein Theor Angew Limnol, V19, P1370; RHEE GY, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1980.00486.x; RHEE GY, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P10, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.1.0010; SAKO Y, 1985, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V51, P267; SAKO Y, 1984, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V50, P743; SAKO Y, 1987, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V53, P473	21	9	9	0	2	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0046-5070	1365-2427		FRESHWATER BIOL	Freshw. Biol.	JUN	1989	21	3					437	444		10.1111/j.1365-2427.1989.tb01376.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2427.1989.tb01376.x			8	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	AB755					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989AB75500008
J	POCKNALL, DT; GREGORY, MR; GREIG, DA				POCKNALL, DT; GREGORY, MR; GREIG, DA			PALYNOLOGY OF CORE 80/20 AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR UNDERSTANDING HOLOCENE SEA-LEVEL CHANGES IN THE FIRTH-OF-THAMES, NEW-ZEALAND	JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF NEW ZEALAND			English	Article								Peat recovered in core 80/20 from below marine sediments and in 35 m of water in the Firth of Thames has been examined for palynological evidence of the paleoenvironment in which it was deposited. Radiocarbon ages of 11,900 and 14,000 years BP for the uppermost and lowermost layers of peat were obtained. Palynofloras from 10 samples indicate a stable vegetation community during the 2000 year period represented by the core. The community consisted of a lowland swamp vegetated by Restionaceae, Leptospermum, sphagnum moss, and Gleichenia, merging on the coastal side with mangrove (Avicennia), and surrounded inland and on promontories by rainforest dominated by conifers, beech, and tree ferns. Several samples contain mangrove, glasswort (Salicornia), and dinoflagellate cysts, which testify to the local marginal marine/saltmarsh environment and provide a good estimation of sea level at the time of peat accumulation. Core 80/20 provides the earliest confirmed record of mangrove in the Quaternary of New Zealand. According to generally accepted data, sea level between 14,000 and 11,900 years BP was at around -55 to -70 m. Our data indicate a stillstand at c. -35m in the Firth of Thames at about that time. The difference may be evidence for a rapidly rising sea level, although it is more likely to reflect local tectonic uplift.	UNIV AUCKLAND, DEPT GEOL, AUCKLAND, NEW ZEALAND	University of Auckland	NEW ZEALAND GEOL SURVEY, POB 30368, LOWER HUTT, NEW ZEALAND.							Allan H.H., 1961, FLORA NZ, V1; [Anonymous], GEOLOGICAL HIST NZ I; Brown EA., 1979, TANE, V25, P5; BROWN LJ, 1988, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V31, P305, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1988.10417779; CARTER RM, 1986, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V33, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1986.tb01967.x; CHAPMAN VJ, 1958, NZ DEP SCI IND RES B, P125; CULLEN DJ, 1967, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V63, P289; CURTIS RJ, 1981, THESIS U AUCKLAND; CUTHBERTSON AS, 1981, THESIS U WAIKATO; Gibb J., 1986, Roy. Soc. NZ Bull, V24, P377; GILL ED, 1977, MAR GEOL, V25, pM1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(77)90055-X; GOH KM, 1978, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V21, P463, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1978.10424071; GREIG DA, 1982, THESIS U AUCKLAND; HERZER RH, 1981, 89 NZ OC I MEM; HERZER RH, 1977, THESIS VICTORIA U WE; Hochstein MP., 1986, B ROY SOC NZ, V24, P333; MCGLONE MS, 1978, J ROY SOC NEW ZEAL, V8, P385, DOI 10.1080/03036758.1978.10423320; MCKELLAR MH, 1973, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V1, P305; MILDENHALL DC, 1980, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V31, P197, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(80)90019-X; MILDENHALL DC, 1987, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V25, P281, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1987.10410075; MORNER NA, 1971, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V9, P153, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(71)90030-7; POCKNALL DT, 1981, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V19, P267, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1981.10426379; POCKNALL DT, 1978, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V16, P379, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1978.10425145; POCKNALL DT, 1980, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V18, P275, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1980.10426925; Schofield J.C., 1960, New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics, V3, P467; SHERWOOD AM, 1979, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V13, P475, DOI 10.1080/00288330.1979.9515825; SUTHERLAND JI, 1985, THESIS U AUCKLAND; WOODROFFE CD, 1983, MAR GEOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(83)90031-2	28	14	14	0	2	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0303-6758	1175-8899		J ROY SOC NEW ZEAL	J. R. Soc. N.Z.	JUN	1989	19	2					171	179		10.1080/03036758.1989.10426446	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03036758.1989.10426446			9	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	U8561		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1989U856100005
J	LENTIN, JK; VOZZHENNIKOVA, TF				LENTIN, JK; VOZZHENNIKOVA, TF			THE FOSSIL DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS KISSELOVIA EMEND AND CHARLESDOWNIEA GEN-NOV	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								A re-examination of the type material of the Eocene dinoflagellate cyst genus Kisselovia Vozzhennikova has resulted in the designation of a lectotype for its type species because the holotype has been destroyed. The genus Kisselovia is emended and a new genus Charlesdowniea, is proposed for those forms previously included in Kisselovia but whose morphology is not within the new circumscription. [The new combinations are: C. clathrata, C. c. ssp. angulosa, C. stellata, C. tenuivirgula, C. t. ssp. conopia, C. t. ssp. exouros, C. variabilis, Wetzeliella simplex, and W. spinula].	LIB CONSULTANTS, SUITE 2110 LONDON HOUSE, 505-4TH AVE SW, CALGARY T2P OJ8, ALBERTA, CANADA									[Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BUJAK J P, 1979, Micropaleontology (New York), V25, P308, DOI 10.2307/1485305; BUJAK JP, 1980, PALAEONTOLOGY, V24, P26; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V13; CHATEAUNEUF JJ, 1978, B BRGM, V4, P59; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; COSTA LI, 1979, 4 P INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P34; DAMASSA SP, 1979, J PALEONTOL, V53, P815; Dodge J.D., 1985, ATLAS DINOFLAGELLATE; DUCHENE REJ, 1985, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, P3; Eisenack A., 1938, Schriften der Physikalisch-Okonomischen Gesellschaft zu Konigsberg, V70, P181; Gocht H., 1955, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie B, V2, P84; ISLAM M A, 1983, Palynology, V7, P71; LENTIN JK, 1977, BIR778 BEDF I OC REP; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE; ROZEN B, 1965, PALEONTOL HYDROL, V73, P287; STAFLEU FA, 1981, 13TH INT COD BOT NOM; VOSSHENNIKOVA TF, 1960, T AKAD NAUK SSSR SIB, V1, P7; VOSSHENNIKOVA TF, 1967, T AKAD NAUK SSSR SIB; VOSSHENNIKOVA TF, 1963, FUNDAMENTALS PALEONT, P179; Wille W., 1979, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V158, P221; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P82; WILSON GRAEME J., 1967, N Z J BOT, V5, P469	23	15	15	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	APR	1989	58	2-4					215	229		10.1016/0034-6667(89)90087-0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(89)90087-0			15	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	U6983					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989U698300009
J	STRAUSZ, C; ULLRICH, B				STRAUSZ, C; ULLRICH, B			PREPARATION AND EXAMINATION OF FOSSIL DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTES WITH THE SCANNING ELECTRON-MICROSCOPE	ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ANGEWANDTE GEOLOGIE			German	Article											STRAUSZ, C (通讯作者)，VEB GEOL FORSCH & ERKUNDUNG,FREIBURG,GERMANY.								0	0	0	0	0	AKADEMIE VERLAG GMBH	BERLIN	MUHLENSTRASSE 33-34, D-13187 BERLIN, GERMANY	0044-2259			Z ANGEW GEOL		APR	1989	35	4					112	114						3	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	CL007					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989CL00700005
J	HONIGSTEIN, A; LIPSONBENITAH, S; CONWAY, B; FLEXER, A; ROSENFELD, A				HONIGSTEIN, A; LIPSONBENITAH, S; CONWAY, B; FLEXER, A; ROSENFELD, A			MID-TURONIAN ANOXIC EVENT IN ISRAEL - A MULTIDISCIPLINARY APPROACH	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			English	Article								Bituminous marls of the Daliyya Formation with up to 2% total organic carbon content, from the Galame guarry, Mount Carmel, nothern Israel were studied. A great part of the organic matter is composed of exceptionally abundant dinoflagellate cysts. These sapropelic sediments were deposited in oxygen-depleted, quiet waters in a shelf basin. The massive encystment and good preservation of the cysts, chitinous test linings of foraminifers and the occurrence of pyrite also indicate reducing environments. Primary production was stimulated by upwelling of nutrient-rich oceanic waters, influx of fresh-water and derivates from the Mount Carmel volcanism. A middle Turonian age was determined on the basis of planktonic foaminifers (Helvetoglobotruncana helvetica zone) and ostracodes (Cythereis rawashensis kenaanensis zone). The anoxic event in the studied area post-dated the main phase of the global Late Cenomanian-Early Turonian anoxic event OAE-2, due to a pre-existing structural high in this region.	TEL AVIV UNIV, RAYMOND & BEVERLY SACKLER FAC EXACT SCI, IL-69978 TEL AVIV, ISRAEL; ISRAEL INST PETR & ENERGY, IL-69975 TEL AVIV, ISRAEL; GEOL SURVEY ISRAEL, IL-95501 JERUSALEM, ISRAEL									[Anonymous], 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; ARAD A, 1965, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V14, P18; Arthur M., 1982, Nature and origin of cretaceous carbon-rich facies, P7; Arthur M.A., 1987, MARINE PETROLEUM SOU, V26, P401, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.25; ARTHUR MA, 1979, AAPG BULL, V63, P870; BEIN A, 1977, ISR J SEDIMENT PETRO, V47, P382; BENSON R H, 1975, Bulletins of American Paleontology, V65, P13; BREHERET J.G., 1986, Documents du Bureau des Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, V110, P141; Brooks J., 1981, Organic Maturation Studies and Fossil Fuel Exploration, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; Einsele G., 1982, TURONIAN BLACK SHALE, P396; FLEXER A, 1986, AAPG BULL, V70, P1685; FREUND R, 1965, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V13, P163; GIGNOUX M, 1955, STRATIGRAPHIC GEOLOG; GVIRTZMAN G, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V62, P1195; HILBRECHT H, 1986, NEWSL STRATIGR, V15, P115; JENKYNS HC, 1980, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V137, P171, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.137.2.0171; KASHAI E, 1966, THESIS HEBREW U JERU; KUMMEL B, 1970, HIST EARTH; LENTIN JK, 1980, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V7; LIPSONBENITAH S, 1988, AAPG BULL, V72, P1012; LIPSONBENITAH S, 1988, CRETACEOUS RES, V9; NATHAN Y, 1983, ISR GEOL SURV CURREN, V3, P1; NEEV D, 1976, GEOL SURV ISRAEL B, V68, P1; PARRISH JT, 1982, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V40, P31; PEARSON DL, 1984, VERS PHILLIPS PETROL, V2; REYMENT RA, 1986, PHYSICS CHEM WORLD, V16; REYRE Y, 1973, MEM MUS HIST NAT C, V27; Rosenfeld A., 1974, Israel Geol. Surv. Isr.Bull., V62, P1; SALAJ J, 1978, OCEAN BASINS MARGI B, V4, P361; Sass E., 1982, Cretaceous Research, V3, P135, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(82)90014-3; SASS E, 1980, ISRAEL J EARTH SCI, V29, P8; SASS E, 1978, 10 INT C SED GUID, V2, P241; SCHLANGER S O, 1976, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V55, P179; Schlanger S.O., 1987, Geological Society, London, Special Publications, V26, P371, DOI [10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24, DOI 10.1144/GSL.SP.1987.026.01.24]; SCHLANGER SO, 1981, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V52, P435, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(81)90196-5; SCHWAN W, 1980, AAPG BULL, V64, P359; Staplin FL., 1969, B CANADIAN PETROL GE, V17, P47; Vail P.R., 1977, SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY, V26, P83; WALL D, 1971, MICROPALEONTOLOGY OC, P399	41	12	12	0	3	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	FEB	1989	69	1-2					103	112		10.1016/0031-0182(89)90157-0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(89)90157-0			10	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	T7545					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989T754500005
J	GRAHAM, A				GRAHAM, A			STUDIES IN NEOTROPICAL PALEOBOTANY .7. THE LOWER MIOCENE COMMUNITIES OF PANAMA - THE LA BOCA FORMATION	ANNALS OF THE MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN			English	Article								Thirty-nine palynomorphs have been identified from among 54 forms recovered from the lower Miocene La Boca Formation in the Canal region of Panama. These are ascomycete cleistothecia, the dinoflagellates Spiniferites and Operculodinium, Lycopodium, Selanginella, Cyathea, Pteris (types 1 and 2), cf. Antrophyum, other trilete fern spores (types 1-3), monolete fern spores (types 1-5), Gramineae, Palmae (Attalea, Manicaria, and Synechanthus types), Ilex, cf. Aguiaria, cf. Ceiba, Pseudobombax, Alchornea, Alfaroa/Engelhardia, Crudia, Utricularia, Malpighiaceae (types 1-5), Malvaceae, Rhizophora (constituting 67-88% of five samples counted), Rubiaceae (types 1 and 2), and Pelliciera. The flora is estuarine in aspect, and consistent with three other lower Miocene assemblages (Uscari, Culebra, Cucaracha), reflects low-lying volcanic islands fringed seaward by mangroves, with freshwater fern and palm swamp marshes in the lowlands and versions of the tropical wet, tropical moist, and premontane forests on the adjacent slopes. There is no palynological evidence for communities of drier to arid aspect (including savannahs) or of high altitudes; elevations of 1,200 to 1,500 m would accommodate all taxa present in the La Boca and other fossil floras. The affinity of the flora is distinctly with Central America and areas to the north. With the exception of Crudia, all genera occur in the modern vegetation of Panama, and consequently the paleoclimate, in agreement with Tertiary paleotemperature curves, was similar to that prevailing today in coastal, lowland, and moderate-altitude tropical habitats in southern Central America.			KENT STATE UNIV, DEPT BIOL SCI, KENT, OH 44242 USA.							[Anonymous], FOREST ENV TROPICAL, DOI DOI 10.17161/RANDA.V30I1.18684; [Anonymous], 1969, Geological Survey Professional Paper 260-II; Bailey LH, 1943, ANN MISSOURI BOT GAR, V30, P327; Bold W.A., 1972, Micropaleontology, V18, P410; COWAN R.S., 1981, Advances in Legume Systematics, P117; Croat T.B., 1978, FLORA BARRO COLORADO; D'Arcy WG, 1987, MONOGR SYST BOT MISS, V17-18; DARCY WG, 1987, MONOGR SYST BOT MISS, V18; [Edison Marquez Tryon Tryon], 1989, [No title captured], DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-8162-4; FERGUSON IK, 1986, CAN J BOT, V64, P3079, DOI 10.1139/b86-407; GASTONY GJ, 1976, AM J BOT, V63, P738, DOI 10.2307/2442033; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; Gonzalez-Guzman A., 1967, PALYNOLOGICAL STUDY; GRAHAM A, 1985, ANN MO BOT GARD, V72, P485, DOI 10.2307/2399100; GRAHAM A, 1985, ANN MO BOT GARD, V72, P504, DOI 10.2307/2399101; GRAHAM A, 1987, AM J BOT, V74, P1501, DOI 10.2307/2444045; GRAHAM A, 1988, ANN MO BOT GARD, V75, P1467, DOI 10.2307/2399296; GRAHAM A, 1988, ANN MO BOT GARD, V75, P1440, DOI 10.2307/2399295; GRAHAM A, 1976, ANN MO BOT GARD, V63, P787, DOI 10.2307/2395250; Graham A., 1981, Advances in legume systematics. Part 2 [Polhill, R.M.; Raven, P.H. (Editors)], P801; GRAHAM A, 1987, AM J BOT, V74, P1519, DOI 10.2307/2444046; GRAHAM A, 1977, BIOTROPICA, V9, P48, DOI 10.2307/2387858; GRAHAM A, 1969, ANN MO BOT GARD, V56, P308, DOI 10.2307/2394849; Hartshorn G.S., 1983, COSTA RICAN NATURAL, P118; HOLDRIDGE LR, 1947, SCIENCE, V105, P367, DOI 10.1126/science.105.2727.367; LAGENHEIM J.H., 1967, BOT MUSEUM LEAFLETS, V21, P289; MULLER J, 1977, Pollen et Spores, V19, P361; MULLER J, 1981, BOT REV, V47, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02860537; MULLER J, 1984, ANN MO BOT GARD, V71, P419, DOI 10.2307/2399033; MULLER J., 1959, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P1; NILSSON S., 1986, World Pollen and Spore Flora, V14, P1; SAVIN SM, 1977, ANNU REV EARTH PL SC, V5, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ea.05.050177.001535; SAVIN SM, 1975, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V86, P1499, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1975)86<1499:TMP>2.0.CO;2; SAVIN SM, 1985, GREAT AM BIOTIC INTE, P303, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-9181-4_12; STEWART RH, 1982, 306F US GEOL SURV PR; TAYLOR P, 1976, ANN MO BOT GARD, V63, P565; THANIKAIMONI G, 1970, I FRANC PONDICHER ST, V11, P1; TSUKADA MATSUO, 1964, POLLEN SPORES, V6, P393; VANDENBOLD WAS, 1973, PUBL GEOL ICAITI, V4, P167; Webster GL, 1967, Annals of the Missouri Botanical Garden, V54, P211; WOLFE JA, 1975, ANN MO BOT GARD, V62, P264, DOI 10.2307/2395198; WOODRING WP, 1957, 306AF US GEOL SURV P; WOODSON RE, 1943, ANN MISSOURI BOT GAR, V30	43	49	53	0	2	MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN	ST LOUIS	4344 Shaw Blvd, ST LOUIS, MO 63110 USA	0026-6493	2162-4372		ANN MO BOT GARD	Ann. Mo. Bot. Gard.		1989	76	1					50	66		10.2307/2399342	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2399342			17	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	U3313		Green Submitted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1989U331300003
J	MCMINN, A				MCMINN, A			LATE PLEISTOCENE DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM BOTANY BAY, NEW-SOUTH-WALES, AUSTRALIA	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Sixteen species of dinoflagellate cysts from five samples are present in the Pleistocene marine clays of Botany Bay, N.S.W. Species present include Bitectatodinium tepikiense Wilson 1973, Lingulodinium machaerophorum (Deflandre and Cookson) Wall 1967, Operculodinium centrocarpum (Deflandre and Cookson) Wall 1967, Operculodinium israelianum (Rossignol) Wall 1967, Polysphaeridium zoharyi (Rossignol) Bujak et al. 1980, Spiniferites bentori (Rossignol) Wall and Dale 1970, Spiniferites bulloideus (Deflandre and Cookson) Sarjeant 1970, Spiniferites pachydermus (Rossignol) Reid 1974, Spiniferites ramosus (Ehrenberg) Loeblich and Loeblich 1966, Spiniferites sp. cf. ramuliferus (Deflandre) Reid 1974, Tuberculodinium vancampoae (Rossignol) Wall 1967, Protoperidinium (Protoperidinium) conicum (Gran) Balech 1974, Protoperidinium (Protoperidinium) leonis (Pavillard) Balech 1974 and Cyst type A and B. This association implies a warm temperate estuarine depositional environment. The dinoflagellate samples are divided into two assemblages. Assemblages A and B, on the basis of a cluster analysis. Assemblages A represents a slightly more marine environment than Assemblage B.			UNIV NEW S WALES, GEOL SURVEY, BLD B11A, KENSINGTON, NSW 2033, AUSTRALIA.		McMinn, Andrew/A-9910-2008					Albani A.D., 1981, GEOMARINE LETT, V1, P163, DOI [https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02462428, DOI 10.1007/BF02462428]; ALBANI AD, 1981, ALCHERINGA, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/03115518108565428; [Anonymous], P YORKSHIRE GEOL SOC; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BALECH E, 1974, GENERO PROTOPERIDINI, V1, P1; Bergh R. S., 1881, Morphologisches Jahrbuch, V7, P177; BLOOM AL, 1974, QUATERNARY RES, V4, P185, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(74)90007-6; BRADFORD MR, 1975, CAN J BOT, V53, P3064, DOI 10.1139/b75-335; BRADFORD MR, 1984, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, P1; Bujak JP., 1980, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V24, P36; CHAPPELL J, 1983, SEARCH, V14, P99; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P28; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DAVEY RJ, 1970, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM T, P331; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Ehrenberg C.G., 1832, Abh. Konigl. Akad. Wiss. Berlin (Phys. Kl.), V1830, P1; EHRENBERG CG, 1838, ABH KONIGLICHEN AKAD, V1836, P109; Fritsch FE, 1929, BIOL REV BIOL P CAMB, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1929.tb00884.x; Gran H. H., 1902, REPORT NORWEGIAN FIS, V2, P1; Haeckel E., 1894, SYSTEMATISCHE PHYLOG, P1; HANN JM, 1984, GS1984174 REP; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1978, BOREAS, V7, P91; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1984, QUATERNARY DINOFLAGE, V81, P541; HARLAND R, 1984, QUATERNARY DINOFLAGE, V80, P761; HARLAND R, 1979, DINOFLAGELLATE BIOST, V47, P531; JOHNSON BD, 1977, GEOLOGICAL SOC AUSTR, V24, P403; Lindemann E., 1928, Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien nebst ihren Gattungen und wichtigeren Arten insbesondere den Nutzpflanzen. Zweite stark vermehrte und verbesserte; Loeblich A.R., 1970, North Am. Paleont. Conv. Symp. Pt. G, P867; Loeblich A.R., 1966, STUD TROP OCEANOGR, V3, P1; MANTELL GA, 1850, ARTIS ANTEDILUVIAN P, P1; MARSHALL JF, 1976, NATURE, V263, P120, DOI 10.1038/263120a0; MATSUOKA K, 1976, Publications of the Seto Marine Biological Laboratory, V23, P351; MATSUOKA K, 1976, B MIZUNAMI FOSSIL MU, V3, P99; MATSUOKA K, 1973, GEOLOGICAL SOC JAPAN, P115; MCMINN A, 1987, NSW P LINNEAN SOC NS, V109, P175; MEUNIER A., 1919, MDMOIRES MUSEE DHIST, V8, P1; Pascher A., 1914, Berlin Ber D bot Ges, V32; PAULSEN O, 1904, KOBENHAVN SER PLANKT, V1, P1; PAVILLARD J., 1916, MEMOIRE, V4, P9; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; REID PC, 1978, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V29, P429; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; ROY PR, 1981, HOLOCENE GEOLOGICAL, V20, P159; ROY PS, 1980, SEDIMENT GEOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(80)90003-2; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; Wall D., 1965, Grana Palynologica, V6, P297; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P47, DOI 10.2307/1484846; Wall D., 1973, Geoscience Man, V7, P95; Wall D., 1974, AAPG Memoir. Chemistry and Biology, P364; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WILSON GJ, 1973, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1973.10431363	63	20	22	0	1	MICRO PRESS	FLUSHING	6530 KISSENA BLVD, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA	0026-2803	1937-2795		MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1989	35	1					1	9		10.2307/1485534	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485534			9	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	U5068		Green Submitted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1989U506800001
J	ARHUS, N; BIRKELUND, T; SMELROR, M				ARHUS, N; BIRKELUND, T; SMELROR, M			BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF SOME CALLOVIAN AND OXFORDIAN CORES OFF VEGA, HELGELAND, NORWAY	NORSK GEOLOGISK TIDSSKRIFT			English	Article								Four shallow cores drilled on an E-W trending seismic line on the Trondelag Platform 35-40 km to the west of Vega, Helgeland, Norway are described and their dinoflagellate cysts, ammonites and bivalves studied. Two new dinoflagellate cyst species, Crussolia perireticulata and Glomodinium cerebraloides, are formally described, and one new combination. Glomodinium granulatum (Pocock, 1972) n. comb. [Evansia granulata] is proposed. Ammonites and bivalves of the genera Pseudocadoceras, Longaeviceras, Amoeboceras, Praebuchia and Buchia are systematically described and figured. The recorded fossils are used for a biostratigraphical interpretation. The cores represent parts of the Vallovian and a nearly complete Oxfordian section. Lowermost Kimmeridgian strata are also represented. [The following taxa are described: Pseudocadoceras concinnum, Longaeviceras keyserlingi, Amoeboceras rosenkrantzi, A. bauhini, Praebuchia lata Wanaea sp. and Ctenidodinium sp.].			IKU AS, POSTBOKS 1883, N-7002 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY.							AARHUS N, 1986, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V66, P17; [Anonymous], 1978, ANALYSES PREPLEISTOC; [Anonymous], B SOC IMPERIALE NATU; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; BIRKELUND T, 1985, GRONLANDS GEOLOGISKE, V153; BJAERKE T, 1977, Norsk Polarinstitutt Arbok, P83; Buckman S.S., 1909, TYPE AMMONITES, V1-7; BUGGE T., 1984, Petroleum Geology of the North European Margin. Graham and Trotman, P271, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-1_19, 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-119, DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-5626-119]; Callomon J.H., 1984, Geological Association of Canada Special Paper, P143; CALLOMON JH, 1985, SPEC PAP PALAEONTOL, V33, P49; Davies E.H., 1983, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V359; DODEKOVA L, 1975, Paleontologiya Stratigrafiya i Litologiya, V2, P17; DORHFER G, 1980, EVOLUTION ARCHEOPYLE; Fensome R.A., 1979, GRONLANDS GEOLOGISKE, V132; FREBOLD H, 1967, 6721 GEOL SURV CAN; FREBOLD H, 1961, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V74; IMLAY RW, 1953, 249B US GEOL SURV, P41; IMLAY RW, 1961, 374D US GEOL SURV PR; IMLAY RW, 1975, 836 US GEOL SURV PRO; JANSONIUS J, 1986, Palynology, V10, P201; JOHNSON C D, 1973, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V21, P178; KLEMENT KW, 1960, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A, V114; LENTIN JK, 1985, CANADIAN TECHNICAL R, V60; MELEDINA SV, 1977, TRUDY I GEOLOGII GEO, V356; PIASECKI S, 1980, THESIS KOBENHAVNS U; Pocock S.A.J., 1972, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V137, P85; Poulsen N.E., 1985, Dansk Geologisk Forening, Arsskrift for, V1984, P133; RAWSON PF, 1982, GEOL MAG, V119, P95, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800025693; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; Riding J.B., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P13; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, GRANA, V14, P49; SMELROR M, 1981, IN PRESS NEUES JB GE, P37; Sokolov D.N., 1912, MEMOIRES COMITE GEOL, V76, P1; SOKOLOV DN, 1903, B SOC IMPERIALE NATU, V16, P371; SOWERBY J., 1812, The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain. or, Coloured figures and descriptions of those remains of testaceous animals or shells, which have been preserved at various times and depths in the earth, V1; Spath L., 1935, MEDD GRONLAND, V99, P82; SURLYK F, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P727; SYKES R M, 1979, Palaeontology (Oxford), V22, P839; Sykes R.M., 1975, SCOT J GEOL, V11, P51, DOI DOI 10.1144/SJG11010051; VOZZHE NIKOVA TF, 1967, TRUDY I GEOLOGII GEO; WOLFARD A, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V34, P321, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90048-8; Woolham R., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P45; WOOLLAM R, 1983, Palynology, V7, P183; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI REP, P1; ZAKHAROV VA, 1981, NAUKA	46	17	18	0	0	TAPIR ACADEMIC PRESS	TRONDHEIM	NORDOVEGEN 14, N-7005 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY	0029-196X			NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR	Nord. Geol. Tidsskr.		1989	69	1					39	56						18	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	T9051					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989T905100004
J	OLOTO, IN				OLOTO, IN			MAASTRICHTIAN DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGE FROM THE NKPORO SHALE ON THE BENIN FLANK OF THE NIGER DELTA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								For the first time in the Nigerian biostratigraphy, a comphrehensive dinoflagellate cyst (marine) assemblage form Maastrichtian section of the Nkporo Shale in the coastal Benin flank of the Niger delta is described. The core samples analysed are obtained from the Gbekebo-1 well. The cores yielded 16 genera and 37 species of dinoflagellate cysts; 6 genera and 6 species of pollen/spores. Six dinoflagellate zones (A-F) and four pollen/spores zones (A-1 to D-1) are recognized. The detailed palaeoenvironmental and palaeoclimatic interpretations are based on composition and relative proportions of different groups of palynomorphs.			UNIV PORT HARCOURT, DEPT GEOL, PORT HARCOURT, NIGERIA.							Boltenhagen E, 1977, CAH PALEONTOL, P1; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; Cross A.T., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P467, DOI [10.1016/0025-3227(66)90012-0, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90012-0]; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; DOWNIE C, 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P10; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; du Chene R.E.J., 1978, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V10, P379; EATON G L, 1976, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, V26, P227; EVITT WR, 1977, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7624, P1; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; HARLAND R, 1977, Palaeontology (Oxford), V20, P179; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; Herngreen G.F. W., 1975, Medelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, Nieuwe Serie, V26, P39; Jain K.P., 1973, PALAEOBOTANIST, V20, P22; JAIN KP, 1975, PALEOBOTANIST, V22, P1; JAIN KP, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V5, P126; Jan duChene., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P191; Lentin J.K., 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V7, P1; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR75161237 BEDF I O; MALLOY RE, 1972, MAN, V4, P57; MULLER JAN, 1959, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V5, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484153; OLOTO IN, 1989, ACTA PALEOBOT, V28; Reyment R.A, 1965, ASPECTS GEOLOGY NIGE, P1; Riegel W., 1974, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V6, P347; SALAMI M B, 1983, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V15, P257; SCHRANK E., 1984, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V50, P189; STOLK J, 1963, MEM BUR RECH GEOL MI, V32, P247; TATTAM CM, 1943, ANN REP GEOL SURV NI, P27; van HOEKEN KLINKENBERG P. M. J., 1964, POLLEN SPORES, V6, P209; van Hoeken-Klinkenberg P.M. J., 1966, Leidse geologische Mededelingen, V38, P37; VOZZHENNIKOVA TF, 1967, T AKAD NAUK SSSR; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1973, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V2, P1; Williams GL., 1977, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contribution Series A, V5, P14; 1961, B AM ASS PET GEOL, V45, P645	36	20	22	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JAN	1989	57	3-4					173	186		10.1016/0034-6667(89)90019-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(89)90019-5			14	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	T0036					2025-03-11	WOS:A1989T003600002
J	OGATA, T; SATO, S; KODAMA, M				OGATA, T; SATO, S; KODAMA, M			PARALYTIC SHELLFISH TOXINS IN BIVALVES WHICH ARE NOT ASSOCIATED WITH DINOFLAGELLATES	TOXICON			English	Note								Paralytic shellfish toxins (PSP toxins) were detected in the freshwater bivalve Corbicula sandai collected from Lake Biwa, Shiga Prefecture, Japan, and marine mussel Septifer virgatus from Mutsu Bay where known causative dinoflagellates and their cysts have never been observed. The toxin profile of C. sandai and S. virgatus was considerably different from suspected causative organisms of Aphanizomenon flos-aquae and Protogonyaulax spp., respectively. The causative organism(s) responsible for PSP toxins in these waters is at present unknown.	KITASATO UNIV, SCH FISHERIES SCI, MARINE BIOL CHEM LAB, SANRIKU, IWATE 02201, JAPAN	Kitasato University								ALAM M, 1978, J ENVIRON SCI HEAL A, V13, P493, DOI 10.1080/10934527809374828; CARMICHAEL WW, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P377; HARADA T, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P821; ICHISE S, 1988, REP SHIGA PREF I PUB, V23, P76; IKAWA M, 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P299; Ikeda T., 1989, P411; KODAMA M, 1988, AGR BIOL CHEM TOKYO, V52, P1075; KODAMA M, 1988, TOXICON, V26, P707, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(88)90277-2; KODAMA M, 1989, 7TH P INT S MYC PHYC; KOGURE K, 1988, TOXICON, V26, P191, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(88)90171-7; MAHMOOD NA, 1986, TOXICON, V24, P175, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(86)90120-0; OGATA T, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P923, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90154-1; OSAKA K, 1985, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P59; OSHIMA Y, 1987, TOXICON, V25, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0041-0101(87)90267-4; OSHIMA Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P851; SASNER JJ, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P391; SATO S, 1988, P JAPANESE ASS MYC S, V1, P3; SCHANTZ EJ, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V479, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb15557.x; SHIMIZU Y, 1975, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V66, P731, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(75)90571-9; Sommer H, 1937, ARCH PATHOL, V24, P560; WATANABE M, 1980, TSUKUBA NO KANKYOU A, V5, P80	21	8	8	0	0	PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	OXFORD	THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND	0041-0101	1879-3150		TOXICON	Toxicon		1989	27	11					1241	1244		10.1016/0041-0101(89)90032-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0041-0101(89)90032-9			4	Pharmacology & Pharmacy; Toxicology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Pharmacology & Pharmacy; Toxicology	CA424	2617541				2025-03-11	WOS:A1989CA42400008
J	ZALASIEWICZ, JA; MATHERS, SJ; HUGHES, MJ; GIBBARD, PL; PEGLAR, SM; HARLAND, R; NICHOLSON, RA; BOULTON, GS; CAMBRIDGE, P; WEALTHALL, GP				ZALASIEWICZ, JA; MATHERS, SJ; HUGHES, MJ; GIBBARD, PL; PEGLAR, SM; HARLAND, R; NICHOLSON, RA; BOULTON, GS; CAMBRIDGE, P; WEALTHALL, GP			STRATIGRAPHY AND PALEOENVIRONMENTS OF THE RED CRAG AND NORWICH CRAG FORMATIONS BETWEEN ALDEBURGH AND SIZEWELL, SUFFOLK, ENGLAND	PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES			English	Review								This study uses a variety of criteria to examine short-range correlation within the Crag deposits in order to assess the validity of longer-range correlations within the British Pleistocene stage system. To this end, six rotary cored boreholes spaced at 0.5-1.0 km intervals were drilled along a north-south-aligned traverse between Aldeburgh and Sizewell, Suffolk. These show that the thick Red/Norwich Crag sequence is confined to a deep, sharply bounded basin, which is of probable erosional rather than tectonic origin. The undisturbed borehole core material enabled an assessment of the limits of stratigraphic resolution within these dominantly high-energy, shallow marine sediments to be made. Subdivision of the sequence was done on the basis of lithostratigraphical and biostratigraphical (foraminifera, pollen and spores, dinoflagellate cysts, and molluscs) criteria; chronostratigraphical methods (palaeomagnetism and amino acid chronology) were also applied. The various subdivisions indicated by each of these disciplines were in large part consistent, demonstrating that valid stratigraphic units had been identified. Only amino acid chronology did not indicate any obvious subdivision of the sequence. Three lithostratigraphical units were recognized within the thick Crag sequence. The lowest unit (AS-Lith 1) consists of coarse shelly sands interbedded with thinly laminated muds and fine sands. The middle unit (AS-Lith 2) consists of fine- to coarse-grained shelly sands arranged in two coarsening-upwards cycles. Units AS-Lith 1 and As-Lith 2 are correlated on a lithostratigraphical basis with the Red Crag Formation of the adjacent Aldeburgh-Orford area to the south and are named the Sizewell Member and the Thorpeness Member respectively. The uppermost unit (AS-Lith 3) comprises fine- to medium-grained, well-sorted sands; it correlates with the Chillesford Sand Member of the Norwich Crag Formation of the adjacent Aldeburgh-Orford area. The Sizewell Member of the Red Crag Formation is normally magnetized and palaeontologically distinctive. The pollen, foraminifera and dinoflagellate assemblages firmly established it as Pre-Ludhamian in age, and probably equivalent to an interval within the Reuverian C to Praetiglian Stages of the Netherlands. The Thorpeness Member of the Red Crag Formation is less easy to place within the British Pleistocene stage system. It is reverse magnetized, at least in part, and foraminifera assemblages suggest possible correlation with the Ludhamian Stage. No identifiable pollen or dinoflagellate assemblages were obtained. The Chillesford Sand Member of the Norwich Crag Formation is largely unfossiliferous but the borehole material has yielded a single pollen spectrum that suggests correlation with the Bramertonian Stage.	UNIV CAMBRIDGE, SCH BOT, SUBDEPT QUANTERNARY RES, CAMBRIDGE CB2 3EA, ENGLAND; BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, LONDON WC1X 8NG, ENGLAND; UNIV EDINBURGH, GRANT INST GEOL, Edinburgh EH9 3IJ, ENGLAND	University of Cambridge; UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey; University of Edinburgh	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, KEYWORTH NG12 5GG, NOTTS, ENGLAND.		Gibbard, Phil/AAU-8014-2021					AMBROSE JD, 1974, REP I GEOL SCI; ANDREW R, 1970, STUDIES VEGETATIONAL, P225; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; Balson P., 1985, Modern Geology, V9, P221; Balson P.S., 1986, J QUATERNARY SCI, V1, P13; Barss MS., 1973, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V73, P1, DOI 10.4095/; BATES CD, 1981, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE; BECK RB, 1972, GEOL MAG, V109, P137, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800039522; BERG RR, 1975, AAPG BULL, V59, P2099; Berven R.J., 1966, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V14, P208; BIRKS H.J.B., 1973, PRESENT VEGETATION I; BOATMAN ARC, 1976, B IPSWICH GEOL GROUP, V18, P12; BOOTH SJ, 1982, 102 MIN ASS REP I GE; BRENNER RL, 1978, AAPG BULL, V62, P181; BRISTOW C R, 1983, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V94, P1; CAMERON TDJ, 1984, GEOL MAG, V121, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800028053; CARR AP, 1967, GEOL MAG, V104, P574, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800050251; CHARLESWORTH E., 1835, London, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, V7, P81; CLARKE MR, 1975, 16 MIN ASS REP I GEO; CURRY D, 1978, 12 GEOL SOC LOND SPE; Dale B., 1983, P69; DAVIES AMC, 1982, B GEOL SOC NORFOLK, V32, P39; DAVIS KH, 1980, BIOGEOCHEMISTRY AMIN, P41; Dixon R.G., 1979, P GEOLOGISTSASSOCIAT, V90, P117, DOI [10.1016/S0016-7878(79)80014-0, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7878(79)80014-0]; DIXON RG, 1972, B IPSWICH GEOL GROUP, V11, P2; EVANS GRAHAM, 1965, QUART J GEOL SOC LONDON, V121, P209; EVANS WE, 1970, AM ASSOC PETR GEOL B, V54, P469; Folk R. L., 1957, Jour. Sed. Petrol., V27, P3, DOI [10.1306/74d70646-2b21-11d7-8648000102c1865, 10.1306/74D70646-2B21-11D7-8648000102C1865D]; Funnell B. M., 1962, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, V118, P125; Funnell B.M., 1983, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Norfolk, V33, P54; FUNNELL B. M., 1987, QUAT NEWSL, V52, P1; FUNNELL BM, 1979, PHILOS T R SOC B, V287, P489, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1979.0082; FUNNELL BM, 1972, B GEOLOGICAL SOC NOR, V21, P2; FUNNELL BM, 1977, BRIT QUATERNARY STUD, P247; FUNNELL BM, 1983, B GEOL SOC NORFOLK, V33, P45; FUNNELL BM, 1961, T NORFOLK NORWICH NA, V19, P340; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARMER F. W., 1900, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V56, P705; HARMER FW, 1902, P GEOLOGISTS ASS, V17, P416; HEUSSER L, 1977, QUATERNARY RES, V7, P45, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(77)90013-8; HOLYOAK DT, 1986, J CONCHOL, V32, P195; HOPSON PM, 1981, 85 MIN ASS REP I GEO; HOPSON PM, 1982, 118 MIN ASS REP I GE; HOPSON PM, 1981, 104 MIN ASS REP I GE; Houbolt J. J. H. C., 1982, The Ocean floor, P69; JOHNSON HD, 1978, SEDIMENTARY ENV FACI, P207; Johnson M.A., 1982, OFFSHORE TIDAL SANDS, P58; Leeder M.R., 1982, SEDIMENTOLOGY PROCES; MARKS RJ, 1982, 97 MIN ASS  REP I GE; MARKS RJ, 1981, 68 MIN ASS REP I GEO; MARKS RJ, 1981, 82 MIN ASS REP I GEO; MAYHEW DF, 1986, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V312, P431, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1986.0015; MAYHEW DF, 1985, QUAT NEWSL, V47, P1; MCCAVE IN, 1982, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V29, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1982.tb01712.x; MCDOUGALL I, 1979, EARTH ITS ORIGIN STR, P543; MILLER GH, 1979, NATURE, V281, P539, DOI 10.1038/281539a0; MILLER GH, 1982, ANN REPORT AMINO ACI; MITCHELL GF, 1973, 4 GEOL SOC LOND SPEC; MULLER J., 1959, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P1; MURRAY J.W., 1971, ATLAS BRIT RECENT FO; NICHOLSON RA, 1985, 854 AN CHEM RES GROU; OFF T., 1963, AAPG BULL, V47, P324, DOI [DOI 10.1306/BC7437D5-16BE-11D7-8645000102C1865D, 10.1306/BC743989-16BE-11D7-8645000102C1865D, DOI 10.1306/BC743989-16BE-11D7-8645000102C1865D]; PRESTWICH J., 1871, Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, V27, P325, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSL.JGS.1871.027.01-02.42; Stanley E.A., 1969, Oceanography and Marine Biology Annual Review, V7, P277; Stride A.H., 1982, OFFSHORE TIDAL SANDS; STRIDE AH, 1970, GEOL MAG, V107, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800057666; STUART ME, 1985, 853 AN CHEM RES GROU; Swift D.J.P., 1984, Siliciclastic Shelf Sediments, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists Special Publication, V34, P43; THOMAS CW, 1982, 109 MIN ASS REP I GE; TRAVERSE A, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V3, P243, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90057-7; Traverse A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90010-7; VANMONTFRANS HM, 1971, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V11, P226, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(71)90168-3; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Wehmiller J.F., 1982, Quaternary Science Reviews, V1, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-3791(82)90001-4; Weiner S., 1980, P95; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WEST R.G., 1977, PLEISTOCENE GEOLOGY; WEST R.G., 1980, PREGLACIAL PLEISTOCE; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; WEST RG, 1974, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V269, P1, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1974.0039; WOOD SV, 1866, Q J GEOL SOC LOND, V22, P538; WOOD SV, 1864, ANN NATURAL HIST 3, V13, P185; ZAGWIJN WH, 1985, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V64, P17; ZAGWIJN WH, 1960, MEDEDELINGEN GEOL C3; ZAGWIJN WH, 1975, ICE AGES ANCIENT MOD, P137; ZALASIEWICZ JA, 1985, GEOL MAG, V122, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800031502; 1981, HYDROGEOLOGICAL MAP; 1976, HYDROGEOLOGICAL MAP	89	36	37	0	6	ROYAL SOC	LONDON	6-9 CARLTON HOUSE TERRACE, LONDON SW1Y 5AG, ENGLAND	0962-8436	1471-2970		PHILOS T R SOC B	Philos. Trans. R. Soc. B-Biol. Sci.	DEC 19	1988	322	1210					221	272		10.1098/rstb.1988.0125	http://dx.doi.org/10.1098/rstb.1988.0125			52	Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Life Sciences & Biomedicine - Other Topics	R6226					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988R622600001
J	UCHIDA, A; EBATA, S; WADA, K; MATSUBARA, H; ISHIDA, Y				UCHIDA, A; EBATA, S; WADA, K; MATSUBARA, H; ISHIDA, Y			COMPLETE AMINO-ACID SEQUENCE OF FERREDOXIN FROM PERIDINIUM-BIPES (DINOPHYCEAE)	JOURNAL OF BIOCHEMISTRY			English	Article								The amino acid sequence of the major ferredoxin component isolated from a dinoflagellate, Peridinium bipes, was completely determined. Staphylococcus aureus V8 proteolytic, tryptic and chymotryptic peptides of Cm-ferredoxin were prepared and sequenced. The sequence was Phe-Lys-Val-Thr-Leu-Asp-Thr-Pro-Asp-Gly-Lys-Lys-Ser-Phe-Glu-Cys-Pro-Gly-Asp-Ser-Tyr-Ile-Leu-Asp-Lys-Ala-Glu-Glu-Glu-Gly-Leu-Glu-Lea-Pro-Tyr-Ser-Cys-Arg-Ala-Gly-Ser-Cys-Ser-Ser-Cys-Ala-Gly-Lys-Val-Leu-Thr-Gly-Ser-Ile-Asp-Gln-Ser-Asp-Gln-Ala-Phe-Leu-Asp-Asp-Asp-Gln-Gly-Gly-Asp-Gly-Tyr-Cys-Leu-Thr-Cys-Val-Thr-Tyr-Pro-Thr-Ser-Asp-Val-Thr-Ile-Lys-Thr-His-Cys-Glu-Ser-Glu-Leu. It was composed of 93 amino acid residues with 7 cysteine residues, the highest number found among the chloroplast-type ferredoxins so far sequenced. A cysteine residue was found for the first time at the 89th position in a chloroplast-type ferredoxin. Calculation of the numbers of amino acid differences among chloroplast-type ferredoxins indicates that the Peridinium ferredoxin is far divergent not only from higher plant ferredoxins but also from blue-green algal ferredoxins.	KYOTO UNIV, FAC AGR, DEPT FISHERIES, MICROBIOL LAB, SAKYO KU, KYOTO 606, JAPAN; OSAKA UNIV, FAC SCI, DEPT BIOL, TOYONAKA, OSAKA 560, JAPAN	Kyoto University; Osaka University								CRESTFIELD AM, 1963, J BIOL CHEM, V238, P622; Dayhoff M., 1978, Atlas of protein sequence and structure, V5, P345; DODGE JD, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P335, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650341; Dodge JD., 1965, Expcerpta Med Int Congr Ser, V91, P339; EDMAN P, 1967, EUR J BIOCHEM, V1, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-1033.1967.tb00047.x; GOAD WB, 1982, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V10, P247, DOI 10.1093/nar/10.1.247; HASE T, 1976, J BIOCHEM, V79, P329, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a131076; HASE T, 1983, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V744, P46, DOI 10.1016/0167-4838(83)90338-2; HAYHOME BA, 1983, AM J BOT, V70, P1165, DOI 10.2307/2443286; HERZOG M, 1984, ORIGINS LIFE EVOL B, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00927172; HINNEBUSCH AG, 1980, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V19, P1744, DOI 10.1021/bi00550a004; HINNEBUSCH AG, 1981, J MOL EVOL, V17, P334, DOI 10.1007/BF01734355; HOCHMAN A, 1982, ARCH MICROBIOL, V133, P62, DOI 10.1007/BF00943771; HOCHMAN A, 1985, ARCH BIOCHEM BIOPHYS, V243, P161, DOI 10.1016/0003-9861(85)90784-2; Kadota H., 1984, MEM COLL AGR KYOTO U, V123, P27; KUBAI DF, 1969, J CELL BIOL, V40, P508, DOI 10.1083/jcb.40.2.508; KULBE KD, 1974, ANAL BIOCHEM, V59, P564, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(74)90310-8; Loeblich A.R. III, 1983, P39; LOEBLICH AR, 1976, J PROTOZOOL, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1976.tb05241.x; MAROTEAUX L, 1985, BIOSYSTEMS, V18, P307, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(85)90031-0; MATSUBARA H, 1968, J BIOL CHEM, V243, P1732; MATSUBARA H, 1980, EVOLUTION PROTEIN ST, P245; MATSUBARA HIROSHI, 1968, J BIOL CHEM, V243, P370; RAO KK, 1981, 32ND S SOC GEN MICR, P175; REDDY R, 1983, J BIOL CHEM, V258, P3965; RIZZO PJ, 1979, J PROTOZOOL, V26, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1979.tb02783.x; SONNENBORN U, 1982, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V712, P523, DOI 10.1016/0005-2760(82)90280-6; SPACKMAN DH, 1958, ANAL CHEM, V30, P1190, DOI 10.1021/ac60139a006; TAKAHASHI Y, 1981, J BIOCHEM, V90, P1825, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a133662; Taylor F.J.R., 1985, P11; TAYLOR FJR, 1979, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, V1, P47; TSUKIHARA T, 1981, J BIOCHEM, V90, P1763, DOI 10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a133654; WATSON DA, 1983, BIOCHEM SYST ECOL, V11, P67, DOI 10.1016/0305-1978(83)90001-7; WERNERSCHLENZKA H, 1978, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS B, V61, P587, DOI 10.1016/0305-0491(78)90054-8; ZIMMERMAN CL, 1977, ANAL BIOCHEM, V77, P569, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(77)90276-7	35	6	7	0	4	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0021-924X	1756-2651		J BIOCHEM	J. Biochem.	NOV	1988	104	5					700	705		10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a122536	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.jbchem.a122536			6	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Biochemistry & Molecular Biology	Q7440	3235446				2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q744000006
J	COATS, DW				COATS, DW			DUBOSCQUELLA-CACHONI N-SP, A PARASITIC DINOFLAGELLATE LETHAL TO ITS TINTINNINE HOST EUTINTINNUS-PECTINIS	JOURNAL OF PROTOZOOLOGY			English	Article								The parasitic dinoflagellate Duboscquella cachoni n. sp. is described from infestations of the tintinnine ciliate Eutintinnus pectinis collected from the Chesapeake Bay, a major North American estuary located on the east coast of the United States. Examination of parasite life history, morphology, and developmental processes reveals that D. cachoni differs from other members of the genus by the structure of the trophont, the pattern of sporogenesis, and spore morphology. Sporogenesis results in the production of either biflagellated macrospores, microspores with a single flagellum, or a cyst-like stage. The number of spores formed per infestation and their survival outside the host vary with spore type. Infested ciliates are apparently unable to reproduce, and infestations are always fatal to E. pectinis. Aspects of parasite biology and observations of a natural host-parasite assemblage suggest that D. cachoni may have a significant impact on its host''s population dynamics.	JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV, CHESAPEAKE BAY INST, 4800 ATWELL RD, SHADY SIDE, MD 20764 USA	Johns Hopkins University				Coats, D Wayne/0000-0002-0636-189X				ANDERSON RM, 1981, PHILOS T R SOC B, V291, P451, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1981.0005; Cachon J., 1964, Annales des Sciences Naturelles (12), V6, P1; Cachon J., 1987, The Biology of Dinoflagellates, P571; Chatton E., 1920, Archives de Zoologie Experimentale Paris, V59; Chatton E., 1952, TRAITE ZOOL, P309; COATS DW, 1982, MAR BIOL, V67, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00397096; Duboscq O, 1910, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V151, P340; Entz G xEza jun., 1909, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V15; Galigher A.E., 1971, Essentials of practical microtechnique, V1st; HOFKER J., 1931, ARCH PROTISTENK, V75, P315; Lee J.J., 1985, P1; Parducz B., 1967, International Review of Cytology, V21, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7696(08)60812-8; STOECKER D, 1983, MAR BIOL, V75, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00406015; Utermohl H., 1931, Verhandlungen der Internationalen Vereinigung fuer Theoretische Limnologie Stuttgart, V5, P567; VONLOHMANN H, 1908, WISS MEERESUNTERS, V10, P296	15	30	31	1	3	SOC PROTOZOOLOGISTS	LAWRENCE	810 E 10TH ST, LAWRENCE, KS 66044 USA	0022-3921			J PROTOZOOL		NOV	1988	35	4					607	617		10.1111/j.1550-7408.1988.tb04159.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1550-7408.1988.tb04159.x			11	Zoology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Zoology	Q8276					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q827600034
J	MONTRESOR, M; ZINGONE, A				MONTRESOR, M; ZINGONE, A			SCRIPPSIELLA-PRECARIA SP-NOV (DINOPHYCEAE), A MARINE DINOFLAGELLATE FROM THE GULF OF NAPLES	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article								Scrippsiella precaria sp. nov. (Dinophyceae) is described from coastal waters of the Gulf of Naples; it shows a plate formula which is typical for the genus (Po, X, 4'', 3a, 7'''', 6C, 5S, 5'''''', Op, 2''''''''). The shape and arrangement of the intercalary plates are distinctive characters for the species. Plates 1a and 3a are connected and similar in shape and size whereas plate 2a is much smaller and located at the posterior end of the suture between 1a and 3a. A general asymmetry in the plate pattern is evident, particularly in the epitheca. Spiny calcareous resting cysts, formed in clonal cultures, are described. Relationships with other species in the genus also are discussed.			STAZ ZOOL ANTON DOHRN, VILLA COMUNALE, I-80121 NAPOLI, ITALY.		Zingone, Adriana/E-4518-2010	Zingone, Adriana/0000-0001-5946-6532				ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; Balech E., 1967, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nat (Hidrologia), V2, P77; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; BALECH E., 1963, NOTAS MUS LA PLATA ZOOL, V20, P111; Balech E., 1974, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nac (Hydrobiol), V4, P1; Balech E., 1966, NEOTROPICA, V12, P103; BRAARUD T., 1958, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dodge J.D., 1982, P1; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HORIGUCHI T, 1983, BOT MAG TOKYO, V96, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF02488179; INDELICATO S R, 1986, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V34, P153; INDELICATO S R, 1985, Japanese Journal of Phycology, V33, P127; Loeblich A.R. III, 1979, Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, V92, P45; LOEBLICH AR, 1976, J PROTOZOOL, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1976.tb05241.x; MOESTRUP O, 1980, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P386; MUNOZ-S P, 1983, Revista de Biologia Marina, V19, P63; SCHMIDT RJ, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1978.00005.x; Scotto diCarlo., 1985, Nova Thalassia, V7, P99; STEIDINGER K A, 1977, Phycologia, V16, P69, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-16-1-69.1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; VONSTOSCH HA, 1969, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V19, P558; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; ZINGONE A, 1983, RAPP COMM INT MER ME, V29, P103	25	48	50	0	6	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0031-8884	2330-2968		PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	SEP	1988	27	3					387	394		10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-387.1			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Q0317					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q031700011
J	BARLOW, SB; TRIEMER, RE				BARLOW, SB; TRIEMER, RE			ALTERNATE LIFE-HISTORY STAGES IN AMPHIDINIUM-KLEBSII (DINOPHYCEAE, PYRROPHYTA)	PHYCOLOGIA			English	Article								October field collections from a salt water marsh maintained in the laboratory revealed stages of cell fusion and nuclear cyclosis in Amphidinium klebsii Kofoid and Swezy. Cells were observed with one enlarged nucleus and two epicones oriented at 90.degree. to 180.degree. relative to each other. Such a configuration is not typical of dividing cells, suggesting that these cells represent planozygotes. Over time, the two epicones fuse. The product of the fusion is a pigmented cell exhibiting the normal vegetative cell morphology but possessing two trailing flagella. These latter cells enlarge in size and exhibit nuclear cyclosis (rotation of the contents of the nucleus). This rotation has been linked to meiosis I in other dinoflagellate zygotes. Within this same field collection, cells enclosed by a smooth cyst wall composed of a single layer of electron-translucent material were observed. These encysted cells exhibited the same morphology as free-swimming forms of Amphidinium observed in the collection. Transfer of cysts into fresh media produced free-swimming Amphidinium cells which were capable of subsequently forming cysts. Representatives of Amphidinium klebsii are therefore able to cycle between a free-living stage and an encysted stage. Although mitosis in Amphidinium normally occurs in the motile stage, cyst contained up to eight daughter cells, suggesting that the cysts are vegetative division cysts.	RUTGERS STATE UNIV, DEPT BIOL SCI, BUR BIOL RES, PISCATAWAY, NJ 08855 USA		UNIV TEXAS, HLTH SCI CTR, DEPT PHARMACOL, POB 20708, HOUSTON, TX 77225 USA.							[Anonymous], 2001, Acta Bot. Hung, DOI DOI 10.1556/ABOT.43.2001.1-2.9; Beam C. A., 1980, BIOCH PHYSL PROTOZOA, V3, P171; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; Dodge J.D., 1982, P1; DODGE JD, 1974, FINE STRUCTURE ALGAL; HARRISON PJ, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1980.tb00724.x; HIMES M, 1975, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V72, P4546, DOI 10.1073/pnas.72.11.4546; Jensen W.A., 1962, BOT HISTOCHEMISTRY P; Kofoid C. A., 1921, Memoirs of the University of California, V5, P1; Larsen J., 1985, OPERA BOT, V79, P14; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; Loeblich A.R. III, 1984, P443; NAKAJIMA I, 1981, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V47, P1029; Pfiester L.A., 1984, P181; ROBERTS TM, 1974, NATURE, V248, P446, DOI 10.1038/248446a0; Sampayo M.A. de M., 1985, P125; SILVA ES, 1978, PROTISTOLOGICA, V14, P113; SILVA SE, 1982, MARINE ALGAE PHARM S, V2, P269; SOYER MO, 1981, BIOSYSTEMS, V14, P299, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(81)90036-8; Spector D.L., 1984, P107; SPECTOR DL, 1981, BIOSYSTEMS, V14, P289, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(81)90035-6; STONE J, 1982, MICRON, V13, P335, DOI 10.1016/0047-7206(82)90046-2; Taylor D., 1971, British Phycological Journal, V6, P129; TUTTLE RC, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1061, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4156.1061; VIEN C, 1968, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V267, P701; VIEN C, 1967, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V264, P1006; von Stosch H.A., 1972, MEM SOC BOT FR, V1972, P201; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WEDEMAYER GJ, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1982.tb03152.x; WILCOX LW, 1986, PROTOPLASMA, V135, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01277000; ZINGMARK RG, 1970, J PHYCOL, V6, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1970.00122.x	31	20	22	0	5	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0031-8884	2330-2968		PHYCOLOGIA	Phycologia	SEP	1988	27	3					413	420		10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-413.1	http://dx.doi.org/10.2216/i0031-8884-27-3-413.1			8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Q0317					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q031700014
J	SMELROR, M				SMELROR, M			BATHONIAN TO EARLY OXFORDIAN DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS AND ACRITARCHS FROM KONG KARLS LAND, SVALBARD	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Rich and well preserved marine palynofloras are recorded from the Middle and early Upper Jurassic strata on Kongsoya, Kong Karls Land. The local stratiographic ranges of 79 species are outlined together with the frequency distribution of the most abundant taxa. The recorded dinoflagellate cyst and acritarch assemblages are compared with marine palynofloras described elsewhere from northwest Europe and the Canadian Arctic. Three new species; Ellipsoidictyum groenlandicum, Pareodinia barentsensis and Pareodinia wigginsii are described, together with four species which are introduced under open nomenclature.			CONTINENTAL SHELF & PETR TECHNOL RES INST LTD, POB 1883, N-7001 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY.							[Anonymous], 1980, NOR POLARINST SKR; BEJU D., 1971, Annales Instituti Geologici Publici Hungarici, V54, P275; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V206, P1; BELOW R, 1987, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V205, P1; BERGER JP, 1986, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P331; BJAERKE T, 1980, Palynology, V4, P57; BJAERKE T, 1977, Norsk Polarinstitutt Arbok, P83; BJAERKE T, 1977, NOR POLARINST SKR, V165, P48; BUJAK JP, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, P321; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; DAVIES EH, 1980, CONTINENTAL CRUST IT, V20, P362; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; EDWARDS MB, 1979, GEOL MAG, V116, P49, DOI 10.1017/S001675680004200X; FENSOME RA, 1979, GRONL GEOL UNDERS B, V132; HALLAM A, 1978, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(78)90079-2; HERNGREEN GFW, 1978, PALINOLOGIA NUM EXTR, V1, P283; Ioannides N.S., 1977, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P443; JOHNSON C D, 1973, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V21, P178; JOHNSON CD, 1973, 1973 P S GEOL CAN AR, P259; Nagy J., 1981, P113; Poulsen N.E., 1985, Dansk Geologisk Forening, Arsskrift for, V1984, P133; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; Riding J.B., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P13; Riding J.B., 1984, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V45, P109; RIDING JB, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; SARJEANT WAS, 1972, KOMM VIDENSK UNDERS, V195, P1; SARJEANT WAS, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGR PA B, V5, P133; SMELROR M, 1987, Polar Research, V5, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1987.tb00624.x; SMITH DG, 1976, GEOL MAG, V113, P193, DOI 10.1017/S001675680004320X; Thusu B., 1978, DISTRIBUTION BIOSTRA, P61; Wiggins V.D., 1975, Geoscience Man, V11, P95; Williams G.L., 1977, P1231; WOOLLAM R, 1980, U SHEFFIELD GEOL SOC, V7, P243; Woollam R., 1983, REP I GEOL SCI, V83, P1	35	34	34	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	SEP	1988	56	3-4					275	304		10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(88)90061-9			30	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Q7505					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q750500005
J	THOMAS, JE; COX, BM				THOMAS, JE; COX, BM			THE OXFORDIAN-KIMMERIDGIAN STAGE BOUNDARY (UPPER JURASSIC) - DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGES FROM THE HAROME BOREHOLE, NORTH YORKSHIRE, ENGLAND	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								The Harmone Borehole, North Yorkshire is an important reference section for the Boreal Upper Oxfordian and overlying Lower Kimmeridgian because a fully substantiated sequence of standard ammonite zones was proved. Forty-three palynological samples examined from the Upper Oxfordian Serratum Zone to the Lower Kimmeridgian Cymodoce Zone all yielded rich and diverse dinoflagellate cyst floras; sixty-nine taxa are listed. Atopodinium haronense sp. nov. is descrived and fiqured, and Tehamadinium aculeatum (Klement, 1960) comb.nov. is discussed. Comparison of the ranges of selected taxa having range tops or bases near the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian stage boundary at Harome with those proven in other sections in eastern England shows agreement but with some significant variations. The range of Occisucysta balia and Dingodinium tuberosum, taxa previously believed to have range bases in the lowermost Kimmeridigan, are shown to extend into the Upper Oxfordian.	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, KEYWORTH NG12 5GG, ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey								ANDERSON FW, 1966, MEM GEOL SURV GB; [Anonymous], GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA; Berger J.-P., 1986, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V172, P331; BIRKELUND T, 1985, GRONL GEOL UNDERS B, V153; CALLOMON JH, 1975, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V55, P373; Cox B.M., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P97; COX BM, 1979, REP I GEOL SCI LOND, V79, P68; COX BM, 1982, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V44, P53; Davey R.J., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P883, DOI [10.2973/dsdp.proc.40.125.1978, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.40.125.1978]; DAVEY RJ, 1982, DAN GEOL UNDERS B, V6; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; DUCHENE RJ, 1986, B CENT RECH EXPLOR P, V12; FENSOME RA, 1979, GRONLANDS GEOLOGISKE, V132, P1; GALLOIS R W, 1977, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V88, P207; GITMEZ GU, 1972, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V21, P171; JAN DU CHENE R., 1986, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V1, P5; LENTIN JK, 1985, 60 HYDR OC SCI TECH; PENN IE, 1986, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V143, P381, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.143.3.0381; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; Riding J.B., 1987, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V46, P231; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P255, DOI 10.2307/1484746; Sarjeant WAS., 1962, PALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P478; Smart J.G.O., 1976, Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society, V40, P586, DOI [10.1144/pygs.40.4.581, DOI 10.1144/PYGS.40.4.581]; STANCLIFFE RPW, 1984, THESIS U HULL; SYKES R M, 1979, Palaeontology (Oxford), V22, P839; Thusu B., 1978, DISTRIBUTION BIOSTRA, P61; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 83 I GEOL SCI LOND R	27	31	31	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	SEP	1988	56	3-4					313	326		10.1016/0034-6667(88)90063-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(88)90063-2			14	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Q7505					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q750500007
J	POWELL, AJ				POWELL, AJ			A MODIFIED DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOZONATION FOR LATEST PALAEOCENE AND EARLIEST EOCENE SEDIMENTS FROM THE CENTRAL NORTH-SEA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								This paper considers the various published dinoflagellate cyst biozonation schemes for European late Palaeocene and earliest Eocene sediments. It assesses the alternative synonymous approaches and includes a modified biozonation scheme, tailored to industrial needs, consisting of four biozones. These are in down-hole order, the Deflandrea oebisfeldensis Acme Biozone, the Apectodinium augustum Interval Biozone, the Alisocysta margarita Interval Biozone and the Palaeoperidinium pyrophorum Interval Biozone. In particular, the paper examines the nature of the Palaeocene/Eocene boundary in the central North Sea. It concludes that the base of the Early Eocene Epoch coincides with the base of the calcareous nannoplankton NP 10 Biozone; that the standard northwest European dinoflagellate cyst Apectodinium hyperacanthum Biozone contains the base of NP 10; and that indirect correlation between the Goban Spur and northwest Europe indicate that the base of NP 10 lies at the base of the Sele Formation. Analysis of the dinoflagellate cyst assemblages in a reference section (BP well 21/10-2, Forties Field) demonstrates that the top of the Apectodinium augustum Interval Biozone lies close to the base of the Sele Formation. A change in microplankton biofacies, from the inner neritic Wetzeliella Association to the outer neritic" Hystrichosphaera" Association, characterizes the basal Sele Formation succession. This "event" reflects a significant environmental change in the water mass. The paper makes the recommendation that stratigraphers should select the highest occurrence of Apectodinium augustum as the marker for the top of the Palaeocene succession in the central North Sea.	BP RES CTR, CHERTSEY RD, SUNBURY THAMES TW16 7LN, MIDDX, ENGLAND	BP			Powell, Antonia/HZJ-6797-2023					ANDERSEN SB, 1984, DAN GEOL FOREN ARSSK, P17; [Anonymous], 1970, POLLEN SPORES; [Anonymous], 1977, ARCH SCI GENEVE; [Anonymous], 1979, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN 19; AUBRY MP, 1986, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V55, P267, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(86)90154-9; AUBRY MP, 1985, GEOLOGY, V13, P198, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1985)13<198:NEPMBA>2.0.CO;2; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; Blow W.H., 1979, The Cenozoic Globigerinidae, VI-III, P1; BROWN S, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P565; Caro Y., 1973, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V5, P329; CARO Y, 1975, B SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRA, P125; CAVELIER C, 1986, B SOC GEOL FR, V2, P255; Chateauneuf J.-J., 1978, Bull. Bur. Rech. Geol. Min. (Deuxieme Ser.), V4, P59; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P133; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; Costa L. I., 1978, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V135, P261; Costa L. I., 1978, NEWSL STRATIGR, V7, P65; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; COX FC, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V14, P169; CURRY D, 1982, NUMERICAL DATING STR, P607; CURRY D, 1978, 12 GEOL SOC LOND SPE; de Coninck J., 1981, Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Geologie, V90, P121; De Coninck J., 1972, Bulletin Soc belge Geol Paleont Hydrol, V81, P1; DECONINCK J, 1969, MEM I R SCI NAT BELG, V161; DECONINCK J, 1975, 12 SERV GEOL BELG PR; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; du Chene R.E. Jan., 1975, Geologie Alpine, V51, P51; Gruas-Cavagnetto C., 1976, Revue Micropaleont, V18, P221; GRUASCAVAGNETTO C, 1984, CR ACAD SCI II, V298, P249; Hansen J.M., 1979, Bull. Geol. Soc. Den., V27, P89; HARLAND R, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P761; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P541; Harland W.B., 1982, GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1982, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V11, P55; HEILMANN-CLAUSEN C, 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P287; HEILMANN-CLAUSEN C, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P47; Heilmann-Clausen C., 1985, DAN GEOL UNDERS A, V7; Heritier F.E., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P380; HERITIER FE, 1979, AAPG BULL, V63, P1999; Herngreen G.F.W., 1983, Mededelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, V37, P125; IOAKIM C, 1979, THESIS U P M CURIE P; Islam M., 1984, Tertiary Res, V6, P11; JACQUE M, 1975, PETROLEUM CONTINENTA, V1, P455; Jan du Chene R., 1977, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V20, P147; Knox R.W. O. B., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P267; KNOX R.W. O'B., 1979, J GEOL SOC LOND, V136, P463; KNOX RWO, 1984, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V141, P993, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.141.6.0993; KNOX RWO, 1983, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V44, P355; KNOX RWO, 1983, NEWSL STRATIGR, V12, P71; LOTT GK, 1983, 83 I GEOL SCI REP; MALM OA, 1984, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY N, P149; MARTINI E, 1986, NEWSL STRATIGR, V17, P37; Martini E., 1971, Proceeding of the 2nd International Conference of Planktonic Microfossils in Roma, P739, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19720570511; MORTON A, 1983, AAPG BULL, V67, P2151; MORTON A. C., 1983, NEWSL STRATIGR, V12, P104; MORTON AC, 1982, AAPG BULL, V66, P1542; MUDGE DC, 1983, GEOLOGICAL SOC SPECI, V12, P95; ODIN GS, 1983, NEWSL STRATIGR, V12, P112; Sarg J.F., 1982, The Deliberate Search for the Subtle Trap, V32, P197; Schumacker-Lambry J., 1978, PALYNOLOGIE LANDENIE; SCHUMACKERLAMBRY J, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90043-9; Soper N.J., 1976, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V132, P85, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.132.1.0085; SOPER NJ, 1976, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V32, P149, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(76)90053-4; Soper NJ., 1976, RAPPORT GRONLANDS GE, V80, P123, DOI DOI 10.34194/RAPGGU.V80.7504; STOVER LE, 1974, GEOLOGICAL SOC AUSTR, V4, P167; THOMSEN E, 1985, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P341; VAIL PR, 1979, OCEANUS, V22, P71; Van Stuijvenberg J., 1976, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V69, P309, DOI [10.5169/seals-164511, DOI 10.5169/SEALS-164511]; WILLIAMS GL, 1966, BRIT MUSEUM B, V3, P20	69	19	20	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	SEP	1988	56	3-4					327	344		10.1016/0034-6667(88)90064-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(88)90064-4			18	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Q7505					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q750500008
J	PIRRIE, D; RIDING, JB				PIRRIE, D; RIDING, JB			SEDIMENTOLOGY, PALYNOLOGY AND STRUCTURE OF HUMPS ISLAND, NORTHERN ANTARCTIC PENINSULA	BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY BULLETIN			English	Article								Approximately 200 m of sediments assigned to the Late Cretaceous Lopez de Bertodano Formation are exposed on Humps Island, northern Antarctic Peninsula. The sequence comprises four sedimentary facies: A, sandstone; B, silty sandstone; C, mudstone; and D, claystone. The facies represent deposition from density currents (Facies A), sedimentation from suspension or dilute density currents, followed by post-depositional reworking by bioturbation (Facies B and C) and sedimentation from suspension of primary air-fall ashes (Facies D). The sequence represents a distinct facies association within the Lopez de Bertodano Formation, with deposition below storm-wave base in an outer shelf setting. The palynofloras of all samples taken were dominated by dinoflagellate cysts, with smaller proportions of land-derived spores and pollen. The occurrence together of Isabelidinium pellucidum, I. korojonense, Ceratiopsis diebelii and Odontochitina porifera is indicative of a Late Campanian to Early Maastrichtian age, by comparison with Australasian sequences. Previous macrofossil biostratigraphy had suggested a Campanian age for the sequence examined. Localized displacement and tilting on faults has resulted in considerable variation in dip direction, and no consistent dip pattern can be detected. Normal and reverse faults, possibly synsedimentary, showing both an oblique slip component to their sense of movement and possible positive flower structures are also present. This faulting may be related to strike-slip deformation and basin uplift during the Late Cretaceous. Vitrinite reflectivity data from both James Ross Island and Seymour Island also suggests basin uplift, and can be related to a regression and associated eastward progradation of the coastline during the Late Cretaceous.	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, KEYWORTH NG12 5GG, NOTTS, ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey	NERC, BRITISH ANTARCTIC SURVEY, HIGH CROSS, MADINGLEY RD, CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ET, ENGLAND.			Pirrie, Duncan/0000-0002-4954-5920				Askin R.A., 1983, Antarctic Journal of the United States, V18, P63; BALL HW, 1960, FALKLAND ISLANDS DEP, V24; Barrera E, 1987, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V2, P21, DOI 10.1029/PA002i001p00021; BIBBY JS, 1966, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURVE, V53; BRENCHLEY PJ, 1986, CANADIAN SOC PETROLE, V11, P241; CROFT WN, 1947, E8947 FALKL ISL DEP; DETTMANN ME, 1987, BRIT ANTARCT SURV B, P13; FARQUHARSON GW, 1984, SPEC PUBLS GEOL SOC, V16, P219; GRAHAM JR, 1982, SEDIMENT GEOL, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(82)90054-9; HAMBLIN AP, 1979, CAN J EARTH SCI, V16, P1673, DOI 10.1139/e79-156; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; Harland R., 1973, PALEONTOL, V16, P665; Helby R.J., 1987, MEM ASSOC AUSTRALASI, V4, P1; HOWARTH M. K., 1966, BRIT ANTARCTIC SURV BULL, V10, P55; HOWARTH MK, 1958, FALKLAND ISLANDS DEP, V21; INESON J R, 1986, Cretaceous Research, V7, P141, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(86)90014-5; INESON JR, 1985, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V32, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1985.tb00480.x; INESON JR, 1987, BRIT ANTARCT SURV B, P1; JEANS CV, 1982, CLAY MINER, V17, P105, DOI 10.1180/claymin.1982.017.1.10; KUEHL SA, 1986, CONT SHELF RES, V6, P311, DOI 10.1016/0278-4343(86)90066-X; Lentin J.K., 1980, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V7; LOWE DR, 1976, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V23, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1976.tb00051.x; LOWE DR, 1982, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V52, P279, DOI 10.1306/212F7F31-2B24-11D7-8648000102C1865D; LOWE DR, 1974, J SEDIMENT PETROL, V44, P484; MACDONALD DIM, 1988, MAR PETROL GEOL, V5, P34, DOI 10.1016/0264-8172(88)90038-4; Macellari C. E., 1986, PALEONTOLOGICAL SOC, V18; MACELLARI CE, 1984, J PALEONTOL, V58, P1098; MACELLARI CE, IN PRESS GEOLOGY PAL; NELL PAR, 1987, IN PRESS 5TH P INT S; NELSON P.H.H., 1975, BRIT ANTARCT SURV B, V54, P1; Olivero E., 1986, I ANTARTICO ARGENTIN; RICCARDI AC, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V59, P169, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90078-2; Rinaldi C.A., 1982, Antarctic Geoscience, P281; ROSENTHAL LRP, 1987, CAN J EARTH SCI, V24, P771, DOI 10.1139/e87-075; Spath L. F., 1953, FALKLAND ISLANDS DEP, V3; Srivastava S.K., 1978, BIOL MEMOIRS, V3, P2; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V35, P155, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90107-X; STOREY BC, 1988, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V145, P333, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.145.2.0333; Stover LE., 1973, Special Publications Geological Society of Australia, V4, P55; SWIFT DJP, 1987, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V34, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1987.tb00578.x; TEALE CT, 1986, SEDIMENTOLOGY, V33, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3091.1986.tb01974.x; Thomson M. R. A., 1983, Antarctic Earth Science. Fourth International Symposium, P289; Vail P.R., 1984, Interregional Unconformities and Hydrocarbon accumulation, V36, P129; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; ZINSMEISTER WJ, 1987, J PALEONTOL, V61, P724, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000029073; ZINSMEISTER WJ, 1982, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V139, P779, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.139.6.0779	46	5	6	0	1	BRITISH ANTARCT SURV	CAMBRIDGE	HIGH CROSS MADINGLEY RD, CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ET, ENGLAND	0007-0262			BRIT ANTARCT SURV B		AUG	1988		80					1	19						19	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	P6621					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988P662100001
J	HARLAND, R				HARLAND, R			QUATERNARY DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE NORTH-SEA	PALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article								The dinoflagellate cyst biostratigraphy of Quaternary sediments in the North Sea is described. The data accumulated demonstrate the recognition of glacial, interstadial, and interglacial periods but do not necessarily date the relevant sediments. Certain major events such as the distinctive changes from the Early Pleistocene to Middle and Late Pleistocene conditions are particularly noted, as is the onset of the modern oceanographic situation, all of which have distinctive signals in the dinoflagellate cyst record. The potential for using dinoflagellate cysts in correlating shelf, slope, and ocean sediments is stressed.			BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, BIOSTRATIG RES GRP, NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG, ENGLAND.							AKSU AE, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P537, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90017-9; [Anonymous], 1995, Marine ecological processes; [Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; [Anonymous], 1979, ANNU REV ECOL SYST; Arrhenius G., 1952, Report of the Swedish Deep-Sea Expedition (1947-1948), V5, P1; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BALCH WM, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P244, DOI 10.1139/f83-287; BECK RB, 1972, GEOL MAG, V109, P137, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800039522; Berggren W.A., 1985, The chronology of the geological record, V10, P211, DOI DOI 10.1144/GSLMEM.1985.010.01.18; Binns P. E., 1974, 7314 I GEOL SCI LOND, P1; BINNS PE, 1974, NATURE, V248, P751, DOI 10.1038/248751a0; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; CAMERON TDJ, 1984, GEOL MAG, V121, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800028053; CAMERON TDJ, 1987, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V144, P43, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.144.1.0043; CASTON VND, 1977, 7711 I GEOL SCI REP, P1; CLINE RM, 1976, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM ME, V145, P1; CURRY D, 1978, GEOLOGICAL SOC LONDO, V12, P1; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DAVIES HC, 1984, BOREAS, V13, P49; DUPLESSY JC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90096-1; ERICSON DB, 1956, SCIENCE, V124, P385, DOI 10.1126/science.124.3218.385; FEYLING-HANSSEN R W, 1982, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V31, P29; FEYLINGHANSSEN RW, 1981, B GEOLOGICAL SOC DEN, V29, P175; GREGORY D, 1978, SCOTT J GEOL, V14, P147; GREGORY DM, 1978, IGS STUDIES GEOLOGY, P41; Harland R., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P95; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1978, BOREAS, V7, P91; HARLAND R, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P761; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1980, Grana, V19, P211; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P541; HARLAND R, 1974, GEOLOGY SEA HEBRIDES, P37; HARLAND R, 1973, SUPERFICIAL DEPOSITS, P36; HARLAND R, 1987, 12TH INQUA INT C RES, P182; HOLMES R, 1977, 7714 I GEOL SCI REP, P1; HUGHES MJ, 1977, QUATERNARY DEPOSITS, V5, P36; IMBRIE J, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P417, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.142.3.0417; Jansen J. H. F., 1976, NETHERLANDS J SEA RE, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(76)90002-8; JANSEN JHF, 1979, NETH J SEA RES, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/0077-7579(79)90031-0; JANSEN JHF, 1980, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V59, P179; JENKINS DG, 1985, MEMOIR GEOLOGICAL SO, V10, P199; KNUDSEN KL, 1985, BOREAS, V14, P311; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LONG D, 1986, MAR GEOL, V73, P109, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(86)90114-3; MANGERUD J, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90092-9; MATSUOKA K, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90052-5; MATSUOKA K, 1985, Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan New Series, P240; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; Moore P.D., 1978, An illustrated guide to pollen analysis; Mudie P. J., 1985, Quaternary Environments: Eastern Canadian Arctic, Baffin Bay And West Greenland, P263; MUDIE PJ, 1984, NATURE, V312, P630, DOI 10.1038/312630a0; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V187, P775; PANTIN HM, 1978, B GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V64, P1; PEACOCK JD, 1981, QUATERNARY BRITAIN, P222; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; REID PC, 1973, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V39, P315; RUDDIMAN WF, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P145; SCOTT DB, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90013-6; Shackleton N.J., 1969, Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. B, V174, P135, DOI DOI 10.1098/RSPB.1969.0085; SHOTTON FW, 1973, GEOL SOC LOND SPEC R, V4, P1; SKINNER AC, 1983, BOREAS, V12, P145; Stabell B., 1985, Nor. J. Geol, V65, P1; STOKER MS, 1983, NATURE, V304, P332, DOI 10.1038/304332a0; STOKER MS, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V14, P119; STOKER MS, 1987, 12TH INQUA INT C RES, P270; STOKER MS, 1985, REP BR GEOL SURV, V17, P1; THOMSON ME, 1977, 7712 I GEOL SCI REP, P1; TURON JL, 1981, THESIS U BORDEAUX, V678, P1; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; VANDERPLAS L, 1965, AM J SCI, V263, P87; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D, 1970, P N AM PALEONTOLOGIC, VG, P844; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WEST RG, 1985, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V142, P413, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.142.3.0413; ZIMMERMAN HB, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P861; 1973, 747 I GEOL SCI REP, P1; 1983, REP BR GEOL SURV, V16, P1	86	22	23	0	1	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0031-0239	1475-4983		PALAEONTOLOGY	Paleontology	AUG	1988	31		3				877	903						27	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	Q0685					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q068500018
J	BRINKHUIS, H; LEEREVELD, H				BRINKHUIS, H; LEEREVELD, H			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE CRETACEOUS TERTIARY BOUNDARY SEQUENCE OF EL KEF, NORTHWEST TUNISIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Rich dinoflagellate cysts associations have been studied from the Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary interval of the E1 Haria section, near E1 Kef, northwest Tunisia. No sharp qualitative changes in the dinoflagellate cyst associations coincide with that boundary. A latest Maastrichtian-earliest Danian (unnamed) interval and an early Danian Danea californica Biozone is recognized. The biostratigraphic value of the first appearance datum of Danea californica for discriminating between latest Maastrichtian and the earliest Danian associations is supported.			STATE UNIV UTRECHT, PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, HEIDELBERGLAAN 2, 3584 CS UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				ALVAREZ LW, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1095, DOI 10.1126/science.208.4448.1095; ALVAREZ LW, 1984, SCIENCE, V223, P1179; Benson D.G. Jr., 1976, Tulane Stud Geol Paleont, V12, P169; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; BRINKHUIS H, 1988, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V13, P153, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3; Burrollet P.F., 1956, ANN MINES GEOL TUNIS, P18; CHATEAUNEUF JJ, 1980, MEM BRGM, V116; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V79, P133; De Coninck J., 1975, Geologiska Foereningen i Stockholm Foerhandlingar, V97, P326; DECONINCK J, 1982, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V61, P173; DECONINCK J, 1969, MEM I R SCI NAT BELG, V161; DECONINCK J, 1971, B SOC BELG GEOL PALE, V81, P1; DONZE P, 1980, 26EME C GEOL INT RES, V1, P225; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; DRUGG WS, 1970, 1969 P S N AM PAL G, P809; FECHNER G G, 1986, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V60, P181; Grigorovich AS., 1969, PALEONTOL SB, V6, P74; HANSEN H J, 1986, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V35, P75; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Hansen J. M., 1979, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, P136; HERNGREEN GFW, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2; Hultberg S.U., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P37; Hultberg S.U., 1985, THESIS U STOCKHOLM S; JAIN KP, 1975, PALEOBOTANIST, V22, P1; JIANG MJ, 1986, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V32, P232, DOI 10.2307/1485619; KJELLSTROM G, 1973, SVER GEOL UNDERS C, V688; KJELLSTROM G, 1981, GEOL FOREN STOCKH FO, V103, P272; LENTIN JK, 1985, 60 HYDR OC SERV CAN; MONTANARI A, 1983, GEOLOGY, V11, P668, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1983)11<668:SATCBA>2.0.CO;2; Morgenroth P., 1968, Geologisches Jahrbuch, V86, P533; Perch-Nielsen K., 1981, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT, V3, P7; Perch-Nielsen K., 1981, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P25; Perch-Nielsen K.J. McKenzie He., 1982, GEOLOGICAL SOCIETYOF, V190, P353; PERCHNIELSEN K, 1979, CRETACEOUS TERTIARY, V2, P238; Romein A.J.T., 1979, Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletins, V22; ROMEIN AJT, 1982, INA NEWSL, V4, P63; SALAJ J, 1974, NOT SERV GEOL TUNIS, V41, P91; SALAJ J, 1980, PUBL I GEOL DIONYZ S; Schumacker-Lambry J., 1977, MACRO MICROFOSSILES, P45; SISSINGH W, 1977, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V56, P437; SMIT J, 1981, NATURE, V292, P47, DOI 10.1038/292047a0; SMIT J, 1980, NATURE, V285, P198, DOI 10.1038/285198a0; SMIT J, 1985, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V74, P155, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(85)90019-6; SMIT J., 1982, Geological implications of impacts of large asteroids and comets on the Earth, P329; STANLEY EDWARD A., 1965, BULL AMER PALEONTOL, V49, P179; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; Verbeek J. W., 1977, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V16; Walliser O.H., 1986, LECTURE NOTES EARTH, V8, P381; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; WILSON GJ, 1970, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P1259; Wonders A. A. H., 1980, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V24	51	41	42	0	5	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	AUG	1988	56	1-2					5	19		10.1016/0034-6667(88)90071-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(88)90071-1			15	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Q1249					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q124900002
J	MATSUOKA, K				MATSUOKA, K			CYST THECA RELATIONSHIPS IN THE DIPLOPSALID GROUP (PERIDINIALES, DINOPHYCEAE)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								In the diplopsalid group of dinoflagellates, there are only a few species for which cyst-theca relationships have been demonstrated. Diplosalid cysts characteristically possess an archeopyle without a detached operculum, and this characteristic is confirmed by the present study of unialgal cyst cultures. The cyst-theca relationships of Diplopelta parva (Abe) comb. nov., Diplopsalis lebourae (Nie) Balech, Diplopsalis lenticula Bergh, Diplopsalopsis orbicularis (Paulsen) Meunier, Gotoius abei sp. nov., and Zygabikodinium lenticulatum (Paulsen) Loeblich et Loeblich indicate that these species have different cyst morphotypes, as well as differences in their motile thecae. Based on these observations, a new family, DIPLOPSALIDACEAE, a new species, Gotoius abei sp. nov. and a new combination, Diplopelta parva (Abe) comb. nov. [based upon Dissodium parvum], are proposed.			NAGASAKI UNIV, FAC LIB SCI, DEPT GEOL, 1-14 BUNKYO MACHI, NAGASAKI 852, JAPAN.							Abe T. H., 1936, Zoological Magazine Tokyo, V48, P747; Abe T. H., 1941, REC OCEAN OGR WORKS JAPAN, V12, P121; Abe T.H., 1981, SETO MARINE BIOL LAB, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.5134/176462; ABE TOHRU HIDEMITI, 1927, SCI REPT TOHOKU IMP UNIV 4TH SER BIOL, V2, P383; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; Balech E., 1967, Revista Mus argent Cienc nat Bernardino Rivadavia Inst nac Invest Cienc nat (Hidrologia), V2, P77; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; BALECH E, 1971, REV MUS ARGENT CIENC, V2, P1; Balech E., 1979, PHYSIS, V38, P27; BERGH R. S., 1882, MORPHOL JB, V7, P12; Bourrelly P., 1968, Phykos, V7, P1; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V13; CARTY S, 1986, PHYCOLOGIA, V25, P197, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-25-2-197.1; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dangeard P., 1927, Bul Inst Ocean Monaco, V507, P1; Dodge J.D., 1982, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, DOI DOI 10.37543/OCEANIDES.V25I1.79; DODGE JD, 1981, BOT J LINN SOC, V83, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8339.1981.tb00126.x; DODGE JD, 1985, 3RD INT C MOD FOSS D; EHRENBERGH CG, 1838, INFUSIONSTIERCHEN AL; EVITT W R, 1968, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V12, P1; EVITT WR, 1977, 7624 GEOL SURV CAN P; EVITT WR, 1967, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V10, P355; FUKUYO Y, 1977, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V24, P11; HAECKEL E, 1894, ENTWURF EINES NATURL; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; JORGENSEN E, 1912, SVEN HYDROGR BIOL KO, V4; LEBOUR M, 1922, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V12, P817; Lebour M.V., 1925, DINOFLAGELLATES NO S; LEMMERMANN E, 1904, ARCH BOT, V2, P2; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LOEBLICH A R JR, 1970, Journal of Paleontology, V44, P536; LOEBLICH AR, 1970, 1969 P N AM PAL CO G, P867; Mangin L, 1911, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V153, P644; MATSUOKA K, 1982, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(82)90052-5; MATSUOKA K, 1985, T P PALAEONTOL SOC J, V140, P240; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MATSUOKA K, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P197; Meunier A, 1910, CAMPAGNE ARCTIQUE 19; Nie Dashu, 1943, SINENSIA, V14, P1; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V155, P300; PAULSEN O, 1907, MEDD KOMM HAWUNDERS, V5; Pavillard J., 1913, GENRE DIPLOPSALIS BE, P1; SARJEANT WAS, 1982, CAN J BOT, V60, P922, DOI 10.1139/b82-119; SCHILLER J, 1937, KRYPTOGAMEN FLORA 3, V10, P481; SOURNIA A, 1984, PHYCOLOGIA, V23, P345, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-23-3-345.1; STEIN FR, 1983, ORGANISMUS INFUSIONS, V3; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; TAYLOR FJR, 1976, BIBL BOT, V132; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1971.tb01507.x	53	60	63	1	3	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	AUG	1988	56	1-2					95	122		10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(88)90077-2			28	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Q1249					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q124900008
J	SCHRANK, E				SCHRANK, E			EFFECTS OF CHEMICAL-PROCESSING ON THE PRESERVATION OF PERIDINIOID DINOFLAGELLATES - A CASE FROM THE LATE CRETACEOUS OF NE AFRICA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Peridinioid dinoflagellates from the Late Campanian of Egypt revealed important morphologic alterations caused by routine palynological extraction techniques. Cysts of Andalusiella polymorphia aegyptica n. ssp., Senegalinium bicavatum Jain et Millepied, 1973, S. laevigatum (Malloy) Bujak et Davies, 1983, and S. granulostriatum Jain et Millepied, 1973 normally have a periphragm closely appressed to the endoblast and isolated apical and antapical cavations. After oxidation with cold HNO3 and subsequent alkali (KOH or NH4OH) treatment, an expansion of the periphragm was observed which resulted in the separation of the periphragm from the endophragm and consequently in the connection of the apical and antapical cavations. Originally cornucavate cysts, a diagnostic feature of the genera Andalusiella and Senegalinium, became circumcavate in this way, a characteristic one would rather expect to find in Palaeocystodinium Alberti, 1961 and Deflandrea Eisenack, 1938. A short systematic discussion of the dinoflagellate species involved is given and a new subspecies of Andalusiella polymorpha is described. After excessive oxidation most dinoflagellates are eliminated and the presence of a very resistant background microflora is revealed, consisting mainly of small acritarchs and prasinophyceans.			TECH UNIV BERLIN, SONDERFORSCH BEREICH 69, ACKERSTR 71-76, D-1000 BERLIN 65, FED REP GER.							[Anonymous], 1957, Bulletin de I'Institut du desert d'Egypte, V1, P35; [Anonymous], 1984, BERLINER GEWISS ABH; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BARSS MS, 1973, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V7326, P1; BARSS MS, 1979, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V7824, P1; Barthel K.W., 1981, Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung fuer Palaeontologie und Historische Geologie, V21, P141; Batten D.J., 1983, NPD B, V2, P35; BELOW R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V79, P621; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; BUJAK JP, 1978, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V297, P1; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Corradini D., 1973, B SOC PALEONTOL ITAL, V11, P119; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; Dominik W., 1984, BERLINER GEOWISSENSC, V50, P153; Downie C., 1959, Palaeontology, V2, P56; DUCHENE RJ, 1986, B CENT RECH EXPLOR P, V12; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Eisenack A., 1960, P R SOC VIC, V72, P1; El Deftar T., 1978, ANN GEOL SURV EGYPT, V8, P51; Faegri Knut., 1950, TXB MODERN POLLEN AN, DOI [10.1002/j.1477-8696.1954.tb01739.x, DOI 10.1002/J.1477-8696.1954.TB01739.X]; GANZ H, 1986, BERL GEOWISS ABH A, V70, P1; Gray J., 1965, Handbook of paleontological techniques, P530; HARLAND R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P65; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Hendriks F., 1985, Z DTSCH GEOL GES, V136, P207; Herngreen G F W, 1983, NPD B, V2, P13; Herngreen G.F. W., 1975, Medelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, Nieuwe Serie, V26, P39; Hughes N.F., 1979, Palaeontology, V22, P513; HUGHES NF, 1985, PALAEONTOLOGY, V28, P555; HUGHES NF, 1964, 5IEME CR C INT STRAT, V3, P1095; Jain K.P., 1975, Geophytology, V5, P126; Jain K.P., 1973, PALAEOBOTANIST, V20, P22; JANSONIUS J, 1984, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V17, P8; Kaiser H., 1974, Geologisches Jahrbuch, V25, P85; KIESER G, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V5, P199, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90223-0; Lentin J.K., 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V7, P1; LENTIN JK, 1977, BEDFORD I OCEANOGRAP, P1; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LINDGREN S, 1984, STOCKH CONTRIB GEOL, V39, P145; MALLOY RE, 1972, GEOSCI MAN, V4, P49; Norvick M.S., 1975, AUST BUR MINER RESOU, V151, P1; Phipps D., 1984, PAPERS GEOLOGY D PAR, V11, P1; RAUSCHER R, 1981, CR ACAD SCI II, V293, P321; Rauscher R., 1982, Sci. Geol. Bull., V35, P97; REITSMA T, 1969, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V9, P175, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(69)90003-7; Riegel W., 1982, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V162, P286; Riegel W., 1974, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V6, P347; SCHRANK E, 1985, NEWSL STRATIGR, V15, P81; Schrank E, 1984, BERL GEO ABH, V50, P189; Schrank E., 1987, BERLINER GEOWISS ABH, V75, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(92)90040-W; SCHROTER T, 1986, BERL GEOWISS ABH A, V67, P1; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Wetzel O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V77, P141; Williams G.L., 1985, P847; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V4, P1	58	41	45	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	AUG	1988	56	1-2					123	140		10.1016/0034-6667(88)90078-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(88)90078-4			18	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Q1249					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q124900009
J	RAUSCHER, R; SCHULER, M; SITTLER, C				RAUSCHER, R; SCHULER, M; SITTLER, C			THE DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN THE PALEOGENE OF ALSACE (NE FRANCE) - THE PROBLEM OF SALT ORIGIN	COMPTES RENDUS DE L ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES SERIE II			French	Article									CNRS,CTR SEDIMENTOL & GEOCHIM SURFACE,F-67084 STRASBOURG,FRANCE	Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Universites de Strasbourg Etablissements Associes; Universite de Strasbourg	RAUSCHER, R (通讯作者)，UNIV STRASBOURG 1,INST GEOL,1 RUE BLESSIG,F-67084 STRASBOURG,FRANCE.							BLANCVALLERON MM, 1985, B SOC GEOL FR, V1, P823; CHATEAUNEUF JJ, 1983, SCI GEOL B, V36, P223; COURTOT C, 1972, SCI GEOL B STRASBOUR, V25, P69; DENIZOT G, 1947, CR SOMM SOC GEOL FR, V3, P46; Doebl F, 1976, SCI GEOL B, V29, P285; DURINGER P, 1987, 1ER C FRANC SED PAR, P166; GEZE B, 1955, POTASSIUM S BERN, P21; LIENGJARERN M, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P475; Quievreux F., 1935, B SOC IND MULHOUSE, V101, P161; Schuler M., 1983, SCI GEOL B, V36, P255, DOI 10.3406/sgeol.1983.1644; SITTLER C, 1985, B CTR RECH EXPLOR PR, V9, P335; Sittler C., 1965, Memoires du Service de la carte geologique d'Alsace et de Lorraine, V24; SITTLER C, 1985, ENCY ALSACE PUBLITOT, V10, P6125; SITTLER C, 1983, ENCY ALSACE, V5, P3122; 1988, B CTR RECH EXPLOR PR	15	3	3	0	1	GAUTHIER-VILLARS	PARIS	S P E S-JOURNAL DEPT, 120 BD ST GERMAIN, F-75006 PARIS, FRANCE	1251-8069			CR ACAD SCI II		JUN 14	1988	307	2					175	178						4	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	P1718					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988P171800014
J	ANDERSON, DM; JACOBSON, DM; BRAVO, I; WRENN, JH				ANDERSON, DM; JACOBSON, DM; BRAVO, I; WRENN, JH			THE UNIQUE, MICRORETICULATE CYST OF THE NAKED DINOFLAGELLATE GYMNODINIUM-CATENATUM	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								Gymnodinium catenatum Graham is an unarmored dinoflagellate responsible for episodes of paralytic shellfish poisoning. This species forms a resting cyst that is unique in several ways. The outer surface of the spherical, brownish cyst is microreticulate and composed of hundreds of 1-3 .mu.m polygons. In several regions, these polygons are smaller, more uniform in shape, and oriented in distinct bands that define morphological features. These features on the cyst reflect the cingulum, sulcus, flagellar pore complex, and acrobase of the motile stage precursor to the cyst. The archeopyle is irregularly but extensively developed. Its margin is generally smooth and extends almost completely around the circumference of the cyst, though not consistently in the plane of the equator. The cyst wall is resistant to acetolysis and standard palynological preparation techniques. Gymnodinium catenatum Graham is emended to include the details of the cyst stage. The significance of this cyst is that it is the first described cyst of a naked dinoflagellate that bears oriented surface ornamentation reflecting features of the motile dinoflagellate. Its microreticulate surface ornamentation is unique to dinocysts, naked or armored, living or fossilized. Resistance of the cyst wall to harsh processing techniques suggests the presence of sporpollenin-like material commonly associated with cysts of armored dinoflagellates. From an ecological standpoint, the existence of a G. catenatum cyst has important implications with respect to species bloom dynamics and geographic distribution. In addition, the distinct differences between this cyst and those of the armored saxitoxin-producing gonyaulacoid species argues against a proposed evolutionary linkage.	INST ESPANOL OCEANOG, VIGO, SPAIN; AMOCO PROD CO, RES CTR, TULSA, OK 74102 USA	Spanish Institute of Oceanography	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA.		Bravo, Isabel/D-3147-2012	Bravo, Isabel/0000-0003-3764-745X				ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; BALECH E., 1964, BOL INST BIOL MAR MAR DEL PLATA, V4, P1; BARSS MS, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P; Biecheler B., 1952, Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg., V36, P1; CHATTON E, 1952, TRAITE ZOOL, V1, P209; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; ESTRADA M, 1984, INVEST PESQ, V48, P31; EVITT WR, 1977, 7624 GEOL SURV CAN, P1; Fraga S., 1985, P51; Graham Herbert W, 1943, TRANS AMER MICROSC SOC, V62, P259, DOI 10.2307/3223028; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hallegraeff G., 1986, Australian Fisheries, V45, P15; Keller M.D., 1985, P113; Luthy J., 1979, P15; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; MEE LD, 1986, MAR ENVIRON RES, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0141-1136(86)90040-1; MOREYGAINES G, 1982, PHYCOLOGIA, V21, P154, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-21-2-154.1; Netzel H., 1984, P43; Steidinger K.A., 1984, P201; TAYLOR FJR, 1975, ENVIRON LETT, V9, P103, DOI 10.1080/00139307509435840; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; 1987, GUIDE STUDIES RED TI, P442	24	75	79	0	9	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	JUN	1988	24	2					255	262						8	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	N9272					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988N927200017
J	BRINKHUIS, H; ZACHARIASSE, WJ				BRINKHUIS, H; ZACHARIASSE, WJ			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, SEA-LEVEL CHANGES AND PLANKTONIC FORAMINIFERS ACROSS THE CRETACEOUS TERTIARY BOUNDARY AT EL HARIA, NORTHWEST TUNISIA	MARINE MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Review								Dinoflagellates cysts and planktonic foraminifers have been studied from the Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) boundary interval at El Haria (northwest Tunisia). A high-resolution integrated biostratigraphy is presented. The K/T boundary is drawn at the level of extinction of Cretaceous planktonic foraminifers and is coincident with the first occurrence of the dinoflagellate cyst species Danea californica. The final extinction of planktonic foraminifers is foreshadowed by a reduction in their total abundance some 5 kyr earlier at the base of the boundary clay. This reduction is coeval with reported anomalies in siderophyle elements and .delta.13C-values in the same area. Dinoflagellate cysts do not show accelerated rates of extinction at K/T time. Associations of dinoflagellate cysts, however, change drastically and parallel changes in relative numbers of sporomorphs (spores and pollen) and in the quantity of land-derived organic matter. Jointly, these changes reflect a rapidly falling sea level during the final 17 kyr of the Mesozoic which culminates at the level of the K/T boundary. This steep sea level fall at K/T time represents a peak regressive pulse at the end of the well-documented latest Cretaceous regressive trend. This short-term sea level fall might show to be a wide-spread phenomenon which could have caused an excess shrinking of the already reduced areal extent of marginal seas. Since deep waters in Cretaceous oceans were primarily produced in shallow marginal seas, the rate of formation of deep water might have been minimized at K/T time. Minimum rates of formation of deep water might have curtailed the slow upward mixing of relatively cool and nutrient-rich deeper water through which the thermocline weakened and surficial waters became depleted in nutrients. Consequently, phytoplankton productivity rapidly diminished which, in combination with a weakened thermal gradient, pushed the highly depth-stratified Cretaceous planktonic foraminiferal fauna to extinction over a period of time of some 5 kyr. Guembelitria cretacea was the sole planktonic foraminifer which could accommodate to the low productivity conditions. The oscillating rise in sea level at the beginning of the Cenzoic reinforced the upward mixing of relatively cool and nutrient-rich deeper water, steepened the thermocline and replenished the photic layer with nutrients. Concomitant niche-differentiation in the photic layer progressively stimulated morphological innovation amongst early Cenozoic planktonic foraminifers. The final return of normally-sized planktonic foraminifers and of stable and well-balanced dinoflagellate cyst associations at about 125 kyr after the K/T boundary seems to indicate that primary productivity and niche differentiation in the photic layer begin to revert to optimum levels. The earliest Cenozoic planktonic foraminiferal species Globoconusa minutula and Parvularugoglobigerina fringa are thought to have developed from a benthic foraminiferal species rather than having a planktonic ancestry.	INST EARTH SCI, 3584 CD UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS		UNIV UTRECHT, PALAEOBOT & PALYNOL LAB, HEIDELBERGLAAN 2, 3584 CS UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS.		Brinkhuis, Henk/B-4223-2009	Brinkhuis, Henk/0000-0003-0253-6610				ALVAREZ LW, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1095, DOI 10.1126/science.208.4448.1095; ALVAREZ LW, 1984, SCIENCE, V223, P1179; ARTHUR M A, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P43, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90011-5; BANG I, 1978, DAN GEOL UNDERS ARBO, P139; BE AHW, 1983, LAMONTDOHERTY GEOL O, V3346, P51; BE AWH, 1981, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V61, P257, DOI 10.1017/S002531540004604X; Benson D.G. Jr., 1976, Tulane Stud Geol Paleont, V12, P169; Berggren W.A., 1977, P205; Berggren WA., 1985, Geological Society, London, Memoirs, V10, P141; BERGGREN WA, 1961, STOCKH CONTRIB GEOL, V9, P1; Blow W.H., 1979, CAINOZOIC GLOBIGERIN; Boersma A., 1981, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V62, P513; BOERSMA A, 1983, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V29, P355, DOI 10.2307/1485514; Bolli H. M., 1966, Boletin Inf Asociacion Venezolana de Geologia Mineria y Petroleo, V9, P3; BRASS CW, 1982, CLIMATE EARTH HIST, P83; BRINKHUIS H, UNPUB MAR MICROPALEO, V13, P153; BRINKHUIS H, 1986, UPPER HAUTERIVIAN LO; BRINKHUIS H, IN PRESS REV PALAEOB, V56; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1983, AASP CONTRIB SER, V13; CLOETINGH S, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P617, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<617:ISANTM>2.0.CO;2; CLOETINGH S, 1987, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY NW, P49; Crowell J.C., 1982, CLIMATE EARTH HIST, P77; DAVEY RJ, 1975, MAR GEOL, V18, P213, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(75)90097-3; DAVEY RJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, V1, P331; de Coninck J., 1981, Bulletin de la Societe Belge de Geologie, V90, P121; DECONINCK J, 1982, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V61, P173; DECONINCK J, 1986, 224 SERV GEOL BELG P; DECONINCK J, 1969, I R SCI NAT BELG MEM, V161; DOUGLAS RG, 1978, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V3, P175, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(78)90004-X; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; EMILIANI C, 1981, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V55, P317, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(81)90161-8; FAIRBANKS RG, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P61, DOI 10.1126/science.207.4426.61; FAIRBANKS RG, 1982, NATURE, V298, P841, DOI 10.1038/298841a0; FAIRBANKS RG, 1986, 2ND INT C PAL WOODS; Gerstel J, 1986, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V1, P97, DOI 10.1029/PA001i002p00097; Hancock J.M., 1979, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V136, P175, DOI [DOI 10.1144/GSJGS.136.2.0175, 10.1144/gsjgs.136.2.0175]; HANSEN H J, 1986, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V35, P75; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Hansen J.M., 1979, P136; HANSEN JM, 1979, DAN GEOL UNDERS ARBO, P131; HAQ BU, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P1156, DOI 10.1126/science.235.4793.1156; Hart M.B., 1979, INTERNATIONAL UNION OF GEOLOGICAL SCIENCES SERIES A, V6, P527; HAY WW, 1983, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V30, P9; HECHT AD, 1976, J FORAMIN RES, V6, P195; HERNGREEN GFW, 1986, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2; HOFKER J, 1978, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V8, P46; HOFKER J, 1956, NATUURHIST MAANDBL, V45, P53; HSU KJ, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V73, P755; HSU KJ, 1980, NATURE, V285, P201, DOI 10.1038/285201a0; HSU KJ, 1982, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V190, P317; HULTBERG S U, 1987, Cretaceous Research, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0195-6671(87)90022-X; Hultberg S.U., 1986, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V5, P37; HULTBERG SU, 1985, THESIS U STOCKHOLM; JAEGER H, 1986, Z GEOL WISSENSCHAFT, V14, P629; JAIN KP, 1975, PALEOBOTANIST, V22, P1; Kauffman E.G., 1984, P151; KENT DV, 1985, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1985)96<1419:ACAJG>2.0.CO;2; KJELLSTROM G, 1981, GEOL FOREN STOCK FOR, V103, P271, DOI 10.1080/11035898109454523; KJELLSTROM G, 1973, SVER GEOL UNDERS C, V688; LENTIN JK, 1985, 60 HYDR OC SERV CAN; LIENGJARERN M, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P475; LUTERBACHER H. P., 1964, RIV ITAL PALEONTOL STRATIGR, V70, P67; MATSUMOTO T, 1980, CRETACEOUS RES, V1, P359; Morgenroth P., 1968, Geologisches Jahrbuch, V86, P533; NASLUND HR, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P923, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<923:MIUCAL>2.0.CO;2; OFFICER CB, 1987, NATURE, V326, P143, DOI 10.1038/326143a0; OLSSON R K, 1970, Journal of Paleontology, V44, P598; Perch-Nielsen K.J. McKenzie He., 1982, GEOLOGICAL SOCIETYOF, V190, P353; PIPKIN BW, 1977, LABORATORY EXERCISES; ROMEIN AJT, 1981, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V60, P541; ROMEIN AJT, 1982, INA NEWSL, V4, P63; RUSSELL D, 1971, NATURE, V229, P553, DOI 10.1038/229553a0; SALTZMAN ES, 1982, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V40, P167, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(82)90088-8; Schlanger S.O., 1986, Mesozoic and Cenozoic oceans, V15, P61; Schumacker-Lambry J., 1977, MACRO MICROFOSSILES, P45; SMIT J, 1981, NATURE, V292, P47, DOI 10.1038/292047a0; SMIT J, 1980, NATURE, V285, P198, DOI 10.1038/285198a0; SMIT J, 1985, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V74, P155, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(85)90019-6; SMIT J., 1982, Geological implications of impacts of large asteroids and comets on the Earth, P329; STANLEY EDWARD A., 1965, BULL AMER PALEONTOL, V49, P179; STOMMEL H, 1960, DEEP-SEA RES, V6, P217; STOMMEL H, 1958, DEEP-SEA RES, V5, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0146-6291(58)80014-4; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V15; THIERSTEIN HR, 1978, NATURE, V276, P461, DOI 10.1038/276461a0; THIERSTEIN HR, 1982, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V190, P385; Toon O.B., 1982, GSA SPECIAL PAPER, V190, P187; Toumarkine M., 1985, P87; TSCHUDY RH, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P667, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<667:EASOPL>2.0.CO;2; Vail P.R., 1977, SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY, P49, DOI DOI 10.1306/M26490C6; VENRICK EL, 1973, FISH B-NOAA, V71, P41; Verbeek J. W., 1977, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V16; VERHALLEN PJJM, 1986, P K NED AKAD B PHYS, V89, P367; von Herm D., 1981, GEOL BAVAR, V82, P319; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Walliser O.H., 1986, LECTURE NOTES EARTH, V8, P381; WARD P, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P899, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<899:MMBAEP>2.0.CO;2; Warren B.A., 1981, EVOLUTION PHYS OCEAN, P6; Weimer R.J., 1984, A: AAPG Memoir, V36, P7; WIEDMANN J, 1969, BIOL REV, V44, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1969.tb00612.x; WILLIAMS DF, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V72, P921; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, V1, P1259; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; WOLFE JA, 1987, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V61, P33, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(87)90040-X; Wonders A.A.H., 1980, Utrecht Micropaleontological Bulletins, P1; Zachos JC, 1986, PALEOCEANOGRAPHY, V1, P5, DOI 10.1029/PA001i001p00005; ZEVENBOOM D, 1986, BARREMIAN DINOFLAGEL	108	248	261	1	13	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0377-8398	1872-6186		MAR MICROPALEONTOL	Mar. Micropaleontol.	JUN	1988	13	2					153	191		10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0377-8398(88)90002-3			39	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	P3447					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988P344700002
J	MORZADECKERFOURN, MT				MORZADECKERFOURN, MT			DISTRIBUTION OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN PLEISTOCENE SEDIMENTS OF THE GUINEAN MARGIN OF AFRICA (EQUAMARGE I, 1983)	PALAEOGEOGRAPHY PALAEOCLIMATOLOGY PALAEOECOLOGY			French	Article								In sediments from core KS 03 from the Guinean margin (west coast of Africa), it is possible to distinguish two groups of dinoflagellate cysts, serving as indicators of change of temperature: a group of warm to temperate species, including Impagidinium paradoxum, Impagidinium strialatum, Impagidinium aculeatum and Impagidinium patulum, and a group of cold to temperate species, including Operculodinium centrocarpum, Nematosphaeropsis labyrinthae and Spiniferites mirabilis. The ratio of the relative abundances of the two groups indicates the ecological nature of the water masses which have migrated in the north Atlantic during the Pleistocene. The curve of the ratio of warm-temperate species to cold-temperate species shows a high similarity of the .delta.18O curve from the tests of benthic foraminifers. A high percentage of Operculodinium centrocarpum among the cold temperate species reveals not only the presence of subpolar water masses, but also the importance of the North Atlantic current along the west coast of Africa. The reworked and transported species from the coastal zone give evidence of the characters of the Guinean littoral environment, this being determined by the moisture and the aridity of the climate. Lingulodinium machaerophorum grows in waters rich in nutrients, with normal salinity. Polysphaeridium zoharyi prefers highly saline waters and indicate the beginning of aridity. Operculodinium israelianum is abundant in restricted environments containing high percentages of organic matter. Core KS 03 corresponds to the interval of time between 800,000 and 122,000 yr B.P. During the glacial stages, stages 20 and 18, the water masses with planktonic assemblages of transitional-subtropical character, associated with Spiniferites mirabilis, come close to the Guinean coast, as during the last glacial stage, and produce an intense aridity on the continent. At that period the influence of subpolar water masses and of the North Atlantic current, characterised by Operculodinium centrocarpum, can be perceived on the west African margin. Aridity tends to regress. At the end of stage 16, the tropical water masses remained preponderant even during glacial stages. Restricted, humid environments with Operculodinium israelianum extended along the coast. After stage 11, transitional to subtropical waters extended down again along the African coast, but the glacial stages were less cold and less arid.			UNIV RENNES 1, INST GEOL, F-35042 RENNES, FRANCE.							BLAEREZ E, 1986, COMPAGNES OCEANOGRAP, V3; BLANCVERNET L, 1984, 10 EME RAST BORD, P64; BRADFORD MR, 1985, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V192, P16; BUROLLET PF, 1979, GEOL MEDITERR, V6, P83; DEBARROS AMA, 1986, THESIS U RENNES 1; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; MARINHO M, 1984, GEOL MEDITERR, V11, P59; MOORE TC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P357, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90102-4; Morzadec-Kerfourn M. T., 1977, Revue Micropaleont, V20, P157; MORZADEC-KERFOURN M.T., 1979, MER PELAGIENNE ETUDE, VVI, P221; Morzadec-Kerfourn M-T, 1984, ECOLOGIE MICROORGANI, P170; ROSS R, 1979, ANNU REV MED, V30, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.30.020179.000245; Ruddiman W.F., 1976, Geological Society of America Mem, V145, P111, DOI DOI 10.1130/MEM145-P111; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; VERGNAUDGRAZZIN.C, 1986, CAMPAGNES OCEANOGRAP, V3, P198; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Walter H., 1970, AREALKUNDE FLORISTIS, V3; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O	19	5	5	0	0	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0031-0182	1872-616X		PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL	Paleogeogr. Paleoclimatol. Paleoecol.	JUN	1988	65	3-4					201	216		10.1016/0031-0182(88)90024-7	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0031-0182(88)90024-7			16	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology; Paleontology	P2138					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988P213800005
J	FREDERIKSEN, NO; AGER, TA; EDWARDS, LE				FREDERIKSEN, NO; AGER, TA; EDWARDS, LE			PALYNOLOGY OF MAASTRICHTIAN AND PALEOCENE ROCKS, LOWER COLVILLE RIVER REGION, NORTH SLOPE OF ALASKA	CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EARTH SCIENCES			English	Article								Outcrops of Maastrichtian rocks are rare on the North Slope of Alaska, and it is even more unusual to find outcrops of Maastrichtian and Paleocene age in the same vicinity. In general, Late Cretaceous and Paleogene rocks have not been well dated in published papers pertaining to northern Alaska. In this article, we describe palynomorph assemblages from 20 outcrop sampes taken from nine localities along the lower Colville River and nearby areas. The latest Cretaceous palynomorph assemblages that are from marine rocks contain late Campanian or Maastrichtian dinoflagellate cysts; however, these cysts and other marine fossils are absent from the Tertiary samples, indicating that the Tertiary strata are nonmarine. Our latest Cretaceous and early Tertiary samples contain abundant spores and pollen grains and can be readily dated by reference to wellknown pollen assemblages from the northern Great Plains and northwestern Canada. By dating each sampled outcrop, we can approximate the position of the cretaceous-Tertiary boundary in the study area. Outcrop samples near the boundary are too widely separated stratigraphically to permit us to determine whether or not an unconformity exists at the boundary in the study area. Using spores, pollen grains, and dinoflagellate cysts, we date the sample below the Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary as being of approximately mid-Maastrichtian age and the samples above the boundary as being undifferentiated Paleocene in age. On the North Slope, as in regions to the east and south, the Mastrichtian pollen asemblages represent a different kind of flora and vegetation than the Paleocene assemblages. The Maastrichtian asemblages have moderately high diversities of angiosperm pollen taxa, most of which were probably insect pollinated. In contrast, the Paleocene assemblages have low diversities of angiosperm taxa, and some of these taxa were probably wind pollinated. Differences between the mid-Maastrichtian and Paleocene assemblages may have been caused at least in part by climatic changes but may also have been caused by the effects of a hypothesized bolide impact at the end of the maastrichtian for which there is increasing evidence.			US GEOL SURVEY, RESTON, VA 22092 USA.							AGER TA, 1986, PALYNOLOGY, V10, P243; ALVAREZ LW, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1095, DOI 10.1126/science.208.4448.1095; BIHL G, 1973, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB; BIRD KJ, 1985, STUDIES GEOLOGY, V20, P3; BLACK RF, 1964, US GEOLOGICAL SURV C, V302, P59; Brosge WP, 1966, US GEOLOGICAL SURV H, V303, P501; BROUWERS EM, 1984, GEOL SOC AM ABSTR, V16, P455; CARMAN GJ, 1983, AAPG BULL, V67, P1014; CARTER LD, 1977, 751B US GEOL SURV CI, pB12; CARTER LD, 1985, 85256 US GEOL SURV O; CHOI DK, 1983, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA; Clemens W. A., 1985, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM AB, V17, P548; COLLINS FR, 1958, US GEOLOGICAL SURV B, V305, P71; COLLINS FR, 1959, US GEOLOGICAL SURV H, V305, P423; DAVIES KL, 1987, J PALEONTOL, V61, P198, DOI 10.1017/S0022336000028341; DETTERMAN RL, 1973, AAPG BULL, V19, P376; DETTERMAN RL, 1975, 886 US GEOL SURV PRO; DOERENKAMP A, 1976, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V24, P372; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P802, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<802:CAROET>2.0.CO;2; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1987, PALYNOLOGY, V11, P227; FREDERIKSEN NO, 1985, SOC EC PALEONTOLOTIS, V2, P31; GRYC G, 1985, 1240C US GEOL SURV P; GRYC G, 1969, 1313 US GEOL SURV OP; Gryc G., 1951, WASHINGTON ACAD SCI, V41, P159, DOI DOI 10.1080/03610918.2013.875433; HEAD MJ, 1986, GEOLOGICAL ASS CANAD, V2, P79; HILLS LV, 1969, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V182, P139; Jamison H.C., 1980, AAPG MEMOIR, V30, P289; JARZEN D M, 1977, Grana, V16, P29; JERZYKIEWICZ T, 1986, CAN J EARTH SCI, V23, P1356, DOI 10.1139/e86-130; KALGUTKAR RM, IN PRESS GEOLOGICAL; KELLER AS, 1961, US GEOLOGICAL SURV D, V303, P169; Leffingwell H. A., 1971, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM SP, V127, P1, DOI [10.1130/SPE127-p1, DOI 10.1130/SPE127-P1]; LYLE WM, 1980, 76 AL DIV GEOL GEOPH; MACBETH JI, 1973, J PALEONTOL, V47, P1047; MARINCOVICH L, 1986, GEOLOGY, V14, P803, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1986)14<803:CAROET>2.0.CO;2; MARINCOVICH L, 1985, GEOLOGY, V13, P770, DOI 10.1130/0091-7613(1985)13<770:ETMFFN>2.0.CO;2; MARINCOVICH L, 1983, US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, P45; MAY FE, 1985, US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V1614, P97; MAY FE, 1979, PRELIMINARY GEOLOGIC, P113; MCDOUGALL K, 1986, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM AB, V18, P688; McIntyre D.J., 1975, Geoscience and Man, V11, P61, DOI DOI 10.1080/00721395.1975.9989756; MCINTYRE DJ, 1974, 7414 GEOL SURV CAN P; MCINTYRE DJ, 1987, PALYNOLOGY, V11, P245; MOLENAAR CM, 1984, 84695 US GEOL SURV O; MORGRIDGE DL, 1972, AAPG MEMOIR, V16, P489; NELSON RE, 1985, QUATERNARY RES, V24, P295, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(85)90052-3; NICHOLS DJ, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P714, DOI 10.1126/science.231.4739.714; Norris G., 1986, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V340; Norton NJ, 1969, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V125, P1; OLTZ JR D. F., 1969, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA  B, V128, P90; REPENNING CA, 1983, QUATERNARY RES, V19, P356, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(83)90041-8; ROBERTSON EB, 1986, PALYNOLOGY, V10, P257; Rouse G.E., 1977, Contributions of Stratigraphic Palynology, V1, P48; ROUSE GE, 1972, CAN J EARTH SCI, V9, P1163, DOI 10.1139/e72-101; SMILEY C J, 1969, AM ASSOC PET GEOL BULL, V53, P482; SNEAD RG, 1969, RES COUNCIL ALBERTA, V25; SRIVASTAVA S K, 1968, Pollen et Spores, V10, P665; SRIVASTAVA SK, 1970, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V7, P221, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(70)90094-5; Stanley EA, 1961, Bulletin of American Paleontology, V49, P177; STAPLIN F L, 1976, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V24, P117; SWEET AR, 1986, CAN J EARTH SCI, V23, P1375, DOI 10.1139/e86-131; TABBERT R L, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V2, P8; Tschudy B. D., 1971, Special Paper of the Geological Society of America, V127, P113; TSCHUDY BD, 1969, 643A US GEOL SURV PR; Tschudy R.H., 1971, S PALYNOLOGY LATE CR, V127, P65; WERNER MR, 1987, STUDIES GEOLOGY, V23, P537; WIGGINS V D, 1982, Grana, V21, P39; WIGGINS V D, 1981, Grana, V20, P37; Wiggins V. D., 1976, Geoscience and Man, V15, P51; Wilson M.A., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V166, P99; WITMER R J, 1981, Palynology, V5, P245; Wolfe J.A., 1985, Archean to present, V32, P357; ZAKLINSKAYA ED, 1963, T GEOL I AKAD NAUK S, V74, P1; 1982, 8200 TETR TECH INC R	74	33	36	0	4	CANADIAN SCIENCE PUBLISHING	OTTAWA	65 AURIGA DR, SUITE 203, OTTAWA, ON K2E 7W6, CANADA	0008-4077	1480-3313		CAN J EARTH SCI	Can. J. Earth Sci.	APR	1988	25	4					512	527		10.1139/e88-051	http://dx.doi.org/10.1139/e88-051			16	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	N5679					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988N567900004
J	MARSHALL, KL; BATTEN, DJ				MARSHALL, KL; BATTEN, DJ			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSOCIATIONS IN CENOMANIAN TURONIAN BLACK SHALE SEQUENCES OF NORTHERN EUROPE	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Assemblages of dinoflagellate cysts of Cenomanian-Turonian age recovered from sequences containing bituminous marls ("black shales" of most authors) in the Lower Saxony Basin, Helgoland and eastern England vary in composition according to lithofacies and palynofacies. Two main associations have been recognised. The first is dominated by Spiniferites and generally occurs in chalks and marls that accumulated in an open marine environment. It is however, also present locally in comparatively organic-rich marls where it suggests the presence of well-oxygenated conditions above an oxygen-depleted zone in a stratified water column. Species of Cyclonephelium and/or Eurydinium (E. saxoniensis sp. nov.) dominate the second association which usually occurs in samples that contain an abundance of granular amorphous organic matter. This palynofacies points to deposition in a stressed environment with a low level of oxygen extending high up the water column, a phenomenon that is believed to have been caused by the formation of temporarily silled basins within which circulation was restricted. The position of the Cenomanian-Turonian boundary in the Lower Saxony sequences has yet to be determined precisely but the stratigraphic distribution of the dinoflagellate cysts Adnatosphaeridium tutulosum, Carpodinium obliquicostatum and Litosphaeridium siphoniphorum supports a recent assessment based on macrofossils.	UNIV ABERDEEN MARISCHAL COLL, DEPT GEOL & MINERAL, ABERDEEN AB9 1AS, SCOTLAND	University of Aberdeen	ROBERTSON RES INT LTD, UNIT 5, WELLHEADS CRESCENT, WELLHEADS IND ESTATE, DYCE AB2 0GA, ABERDEEN, SCOTLAND.							[Anonymous], 1978, Geol. Mijnbouw; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1985, SPOROPOLLENIN DINOFL; ARTHUR MA, 1979, AAPG BULL, V63, P870; Batten D.J., 1979, INIT REPS DSDP, V48, P579; Batten D.J., 1983, NPD B, V2, P35; Batten D.J., 1983, PETROLEUM GEOCHEMIST, P275; BATTEN DJ, 1985, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V80, P629; Burnhill T.J., 1981, PETROLEUM GEOLOGY CO, P245; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; DEEGAN C, 1977, 7725 I GEOL SCI REP; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; Ernst G., 1975, Mitteilungen geol-palaont Inst Univ Hamburg, V44, P69; ERNST G, 1984, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V33, P103; ERNST G, 1979, INT UNION GEOL SCI A, V6, P11; ERNST G, 1983, S CRETACEOUS STAGE B, P43; Foucher J.-C., 1982, B CENTRES RECH EXPLO, V6, P147; Foucher J.-C., 1982, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V6, P147; FOUCHER JC, 1983, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, P23; HABIB D, 1979, AM GEOPHYS UNION M E, V3, P420; HALLAM A., 1981, FACIES INTERPRETATIO; HANCOCK JM, 1975, GEOLOGICAL ASS CANAD, V13, P83; Harland R., 1973, PALEONTOL, V16, P665; HART MB, 1981, BR MICROPALAEONTOL S, V3, P177; IOANNIDES JS, 1977, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V22, P443; Jefferies R.P. S., 1963, P GEOLOGIST ASSOC, V74, P1; JENKYNS HC, 1985, GEOL RUNDSCH, V74, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF01821208; JENKYNS HC, 1980, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V137, P171, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.137.2.0171; KENNEDY W.J., 1978, ANN MUSEUM HIST NATU, V4, P1; LENTIN JK, 1985, 60 HYDR OC SCI CAN T; LUCAS-CLARK J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P165; MARSHALL KL, 1983, THESIS U ABERDEEN; MORGAN R, 1980, GEOL SURV NSW MEM PA, V18; Norvick M.S., 1976, BUR MIN RES GEOL GEO, V151, P21; RAWSON PF, 1978, 9 GEOL SOC LOND SPEC; SCHLANGER S O, 1976, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V55, P179; SCHMID F, 1980, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V11, P703; TISSOT B, 1980, AAPG BULL, V64, P2051; TYSON RV, 1979, NATURE, V277, P377, DOI 10.1038/277377a0; VANERVE AW, 1979, MEM MUS NATL HIST B, V27, P291; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; Wall D., 1973, Geoscience Man, V7, P95; WEISS W, 1979, THESIS TUBINGEN U; Wood C.J., 1978, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V42, P263, DOI DOI 10.1144/PYGS.42.2.263; Wood C. J, 1980, BRIT REGIONAL GEOLOG, P92	47	83	86	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	FEB	1988	54	1-2					85	103		10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(88)90006-1			19	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	M3224					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988M322400005
J	MORZADECKERFOURN, MT				MORZADECKERFOURN, MT			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGES OF CALCAREOUS QUATERNARY CRUSTS FROM THE MEDITERRANEAN SEA-FLOOR	GEODINAMICA ACTA			French	Article											MORZADECKERFOURN, MT (通讯作者)，UNIV RENNES 1,INST GEOL,F-35042 RENNES,FRANCE.							ALLOUC J, 1986, REV I FR PETROL, V41, P351, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1986021; ALLOUC J, 1981, RESULTATS CAMPAGNES, V23, P145; BERNOULLI D, 1981, RESULTATS CAMPAGNES, V23, P197; BLANCVERNET L, 1984, 10 EME RAST BORD, P64; CHAMLEY H, 1981, RESULTATS CAMPAGNES, V23, P173; DELIBRIAS G, 1972, MEM BRGM, V77, P957; DELIBRIAS G, 1979, GEOL MEDITERRANEENNE, V6, P285; DERBRABANT P, 1981, RESULTATS CAMPAGNES, V23, P187; EMILIANI C, 1955, J GEOL, V63, P538, DOI 10.1086/626295; ERICSON DB, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1227, DOI 10.1126/science.162.3859.1227; IVANOFF A, 1972, PROPRIETES PHYSIQUES, V1; MOORE TC, 1981, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V35, P357, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(81)90102-4; MORZADEC-KERFOURN M.T., 1979, MER PELAGIENNE ETUDE, VVI, P221; Morzadec-Kerfourn M-T, 1984, ECOLOGIE MICROORGANI, P170; MORZADECKERFOUR.MT, 1986, B ASS FRANC ETUD QUA, P91; 1979, MAR GEOL, V32, P291	16	2	2	0	0	MASSON EDITEUR	PARIS 06	120 BLVD SAINT-GERMAIN, 75280 PARIS 06, FRANCE	0985-3111			GEODIN ACTA	Geodin. Acta		1988	2	3					161	165		10.1080/09853111.1988.11105164	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09853111.1988.11105164			5	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	T2011					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988T201100005
J	SARJEANT, WAS				SARJEANT, WAS			THE GENUS SARJEANTIA HOROWITZ - DINOFLAGELLATE CYST OR SPORE	GRANA			English	Article								Both the nature of the genus Sarjeantia Horowitz-dinoflagellate cyst or spore?- and its stratigraphical horizon-Late Triassic or Middle Jurassic?-have been matters for dispute. After the history of this dispute has been outlined, new evidence on the constitution of the palynological assemblage is presented. It is accepted that the assemblage is most probably Late Triassic, with caved Middle Jurassic palynomorphs also present. However, since the holotype has been lost, the systematic identity of Sarjeantia remains an open question. Woodlam''s suggestion (1983), that Brotzenia cristata Horowitz might be a junior synonym of Ctenidodinium ornatum Deflandre, is not accepted. Instead, a placement of that species into Dichadogonyaulax continues to be preferred.			UNIV SASKATCHEWAN, DEPT GEOL SCI, SASKATOON S7N 0W0, SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA.								0	0	0	0	0	TAYLOR & FRANCIS AS	OSLO	KARL JOHANS GATE 5, NO-0154 OSLO, NORWAY	0017-3134	1651-2049		GRANA	Grana		1988	27	3					177	181		10.1080/00173138809428925	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00173138809428925			5	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	Q7577					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q757700003
J	HARLAND, R				HARLAND, R			DINOFLAGELLATES, THEIR CYSTS AND QUATERNARY STRATIGRAPHY	NEW PHYTOLOGIST			English	Article											HARLAND, R (通讯作者)，BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,BIOSTRATIG RES GRP,KEYWORTH NG12 5GG,NOTTS,ENGLAND.							AKSU AE, 1985, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P537, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(85)90017-9; ANDERSON DM, 1987, NATURE, V325, P616, DOI 10.1038/325616a0; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; [Anonymous], 1995, Marine ecological processes; [Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; BAKKEN K, 1986, BOREAS, V15, P185; BARSS MS, 1973, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V7326, P1; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BRADFORD M R, 1978, Palynology, V2, P195; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; CAMERON TDJ, 1987, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V144, P43, DOI 10.1144/gsjgs.144.1.0043; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; EATON G L, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P667; EPPLEY RW, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04704.x; EVITT WR, 1985, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, P1; GAINES G, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P1057, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.6.1057; GAINES G, 1985, 3 INT C MOD FOSS DIN; Graham H.W., 1942, CARNEGIE I WASHINGTO, P542; Harland R., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P95; HARLAND R, 1986, Palynology, V10, P25; HARLAND R, 1982, PALAEONTOLOGY, V25, P369; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1984, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V81, P541; HARLAND R, 1988, IN PRESS PALAEONTOLO; HART T. J., 1966, P375; JACOBSON DM, 1986, J PHYCOL, V22, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00021.x; JACOBSON DM, 1985, 3 INT C MOD FOSS DIN; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1907, Zoologischer Anzeiger Leipzig, V32; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1909, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V16; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; Loeblich A.R. III, 1984, P481; LOEBLICH AR, 1968, LIPIDS, V3, P57; LONG D, 1986, MAR GEOL, V73, P109, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(86)90114-3; MANGERUD J, 1984, QUATERNARY RES, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(84)90092-9; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V187, P775; PHIPPS D, 1984, U QUEENSLAND PAP, V11, P1; SCOTT DB, 1984, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(84)90013-6; STOKER MS, 1985, REP BR GEOL SURV, V17, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; TURON JL, 1981, THESIS U BORDEAUX, V678, P1; VANDERPLAS L, 1965, AM J SCI, V263, P87; VONPOST L, 1946, NEW PHYTOL, V45, P193; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D, 1970, P N AM PALEONTOLOG G, P844; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O	52	45	49	0	1	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	NEW YORK	40 WEST 20TH STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4211	0028-646X			NEW PHYTOL	New Phytol.	JAN	1988	108	1					111	120		10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-8137.1988.tb00210.x			10	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	L9685	33873914	Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1988L968500011
J	RAINE, JI; WILSON, GJ				RAINE, JI; WILSON, GJ			PALYNOLOGY OF THE MT-SOMERS (SOUTH ISLAND, NEW-ZEALAND) EARLY CENOZOIC SEQUENCE	NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF GEOLOGY AND GEOPHYSICS			English	Note								Dinoflagellate cysts and miospores from coal measures and overlying marginal marine sediments of the Broken River Formation (Eyre Group) at Mt Somers, Canterbury, New Zealand, represent the Palaeocystodinium australinum and Apectodinium homomorphum dinoflagellate zones of Wilson and the PM3 miospore zone of Raine. They are of Teurian (Paleocene) to early Waipawan (Late Paleocene-Early Eocene) age. In their relative abundances the microfossils indicate an increasingly marine environment of deposition, as well as the Paleocene-Eocene warming trend demonstrated elsewhere.	DSIR, NEW ZEALAND GEOL SURVEY, LOWER HUTT, NEW ZEALAND				Raine, James/D-5124-2009	Raine, James Ian/0000-0001-5294-2102				Abele C, 1976, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC A, V5, P177; [Anonymous], 1978, The geology of New Zealand; EDWARDS AR, 1982, 107 NZ GEOL SURV REP, P28; Field BD., 1986, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V14, P1; Harris WK., 1965, Palaeontographica B, V115, P75; Harris WK, 1971, SPEC B GEOL SURV S A, V1971, P67; RAINE JI, 1984, 109 NZ GEOL SURV REP; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; VANDERLINGEN GJ, 1988, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V31, P287, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1988.10417778; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104	10	17	17	0	1	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0028-8306	1175-8791		NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP	N. Z. J. Geol. Geophys.		1988	31	3					385	390		10.1080/00288306.1988.10417785	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00288306.1988.10417785			6	Geology; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	DE671					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988DE67100010
J	ELBEIALY, SY				ELBEIALY, SY			THE DINOCYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF THE UPPER-EOCENE SUBSURFACE SEDIMENTS, WEST NILE DELTA, EGYPT	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			English	Article								Fossil dinoflagellate cysts have been studied from the North Dilingat - 1X subsurface section, west Nile Delta. The dinocyst assemblage in the interval 6859 to 6830 ft has been assigned to the Upper Eocene and not Upper Cretaceous as reported by PPCO 1970. The studied section of North Dilingat -1X is found to be correctable with the Canadian offshore sequences and partially with the west European but not correctable with the northern Pacific. Paleoenvironmental data suggest an open marine environment fat from the shoreline.			EL MANSOURA UNIV, FAC SCI, DEPT GEOL, Mansoura, EGYPT.		Beialy, Salah/AAD-7329-2020						0	8	10	0	0	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1988	19	3					131	141						11	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	Q7269					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988Q726900001
J	SCHNEPF, E				SCHNEPF, E			CYTOCHALASIN-D INHIBITS COMPLETION OF CYTOKINESIS AND AFFECTS THECA FORMATION IN DINOFLAGELLATES	PROTOPLASMA			English	Article								In the presence of cytochalasin D, dinoflagellates undergo mitosis and the cells begin to divide, but the completion of cell division is inhibited. In Pausenella (dinospore formation), Gymnodinium and Prorocentrum, Siamese twins arise which remain connected at the epicones whereas the hypocones, containing the nuclei, are separated. In Scipsiella where the nucleus is centrally located, irregular binucleate cell bodies result. Cyst divisions which give rise to secondary or tertiary cysts in Paulsenella are not affected. In the athecates Paulsenella and Gymnodinium the morphogenesis of the separated cell portions is not or nearly not, respectively, disturbed by cytochalasin D. In the thecates Scripsiella and Prorocentrum morphogenesis is heavily affected. In Prorocentrum, wrinkled theca material is deposited instead of complete valvae. Doubling of the flagellar apparatus is not inhibited. It is concluded that the first phase of cytokinesis does not depend on actin. The daughter cells begin to separate by a mechanism which seems to be associated with the mitotic apparatus. Actin, however, is involved in the further constriction of the cleavage furrow in the second phase of cytokinesis and in the morphogenesis of the theca.	BIOL ANSTALT HELGOLAND, HELGOLAND, GERMANY	Helmholtz Association; Alfred Wegener Institute, Helmholtz Centre for Polar & Marine Research	UNIV HEIDELBERG, FAK BIOL, ZELLENLEHRE, NEUENHEIMER FELD 230, D-6900 HEIDELBERG 1, GERMANY.							ADAMS AEM, 1984, J CELL BIOL, V98, P934, DOI 10.1083/jcb.98.3.934; AUBIN JE, 1981, EXP CELL RES, V136, P63, DOI 10.1016/0014-4827(81)90038-0; DREBES G, 1982, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V35, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF01999138; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P55; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P88; FRITZ L, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1985.00662.x; GODDETTE DW, 1986, J BIOL CHEM, V261, P5974; Loeblich A.R. III, 1979, Journal of Plankton Research, V1, P113, DOI 10.1093/plankt/1.2.113; McLachlan J., 1973, Handbook of Phycological Methods, Culture Methods and Growth Measurements, P25; MENZEL D, 1986, PROTOPLASMA, V134, P30, DOI 10.1007/BF01276373; MORRILL LC, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00315.x; MORRILL LC, 1984, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V64, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400047354; PICKETTHEAPS JD, 1975, PROTOPLASMA, V86, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01275633; SCHNEPF E, 1985, PROTOPLASMA, V124, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01290770; SORANNO T, 1982, EUR J CELL BIOL, V26, P234; TIPPIT DH, 1976, J CELL SCI, V21, P273; TRIEMER RE, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00399.x; TUCKER JB, 1971, J CELL SCI, V8, P557; WESSELLS NK, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P135, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3967.135; WETHERBEE R, 1975, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V50, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(75)90009-X; WETHERBEE R, 1975, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(75)90010-6; WETHERBEE R, 1975, J ULTRA MOL STRUCT R, V50, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5320(75)90008-8	22	6	8	0	1	SPRINGER WIEN	Vienna	Prinz-Eugen-Strasse 8-10, A-1040 Vienna, AUSTRIA	0033-183X	1615-6102		PROTOPLASMA	Protoplasma		1988	143	1					22	28		10.1007/BF01282955	http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF01282955			7	Plant Sciences; Cell Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Cell Biology	M5690					2025-03-11	WOS:A1988M569000003
J	MCLEAN, N; HOCHBERG, FG; SHINN, GL				MCLEAN, N; HOCHBERG, FG; SHINN, GL			GIANT PROTISTAN PARASITES ON THE GILLS OF CEPHALOPODS (MOLLUSCA)	DISEASES OF AQUATIC ORGANISMS			English	Article								Large Prostista of unknown taxonomic affinities are described from 3 species of coleoid squids, and are reported from many other species of cephalopods. The white to yellow-orange, ovoid cyst-like parasites are partially embedded within small pockets on the surface of the gills, often in large numbers. Except for a holdfast region on one side of the large end, the surface of the parasite is elaborated into low triangular plates separated by grooves. The parasites are uninucleate; their cytoplasm bears lipid droplets and presumed paraglycogen granules. Trichocysts, present in a layer beneath the cytoplasmic surface, were found by transmission electron microscopy to be of the dinoflagellate type. Further studies are needed to clarify the taxonomic position of these protists.			SAN DIEGO STATE UNIV, DEPT BIOL, SAN DIEGO, CA 92182 USA.								0	4	4	0	4	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0177-5103	1616-1580		DIS AQUAT ORGAN	Dis. Aquat. Org.	DEC 14	1987	3	2					119	125		10.3354/dao003119	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/dao003119			7	Fisheries; Veterinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Veterinary Sciences	L3400		Bronze, Green Accepted			2025-03-11	WOS:A1987L340000007
J	HERBIN, JP; MASURE, E; ROUCACHE, J				HERBIN, JP; MASURE, E; ROUCACHE, J			CRETACEOUS FORMATIONS FROM THE LOWER CONTINENTAL RISE OFF CAPE-HATTERAS - ORGANIC GEOCHEMISTRY, DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, AND THE CENOMANIAN TURONIAN BOUNDARY EVENT AT SITE-603 (LEG-93) AND SITE-105 (LEG-11)	INITIAL REPORTS OF THE DEEP SEA DRILLING PROJECT			English	Article									UNIV PARIS 06, DEPT GEOL SEDIMENTAIRE, MICROPALEONTOL LAB, UNITE 319, F-75230 PARIS 05, FRANCE	Sorbonne Universite	INST FRANCAIS PETR, DIRECT RECH GEOL GEOCHIM, BP 311, F-92506 RUEIL MALMAISON, FRANCE.							[Anonymous], PALAEONTOLOGY; AZEMA C, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V35, P237, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(81)90111-1; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; Boltenhagen E, 1977, CAH PALEONTOL, P1; Bujak J.P., 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIE, V13, P1; BUJAK JP, 1978, CRETACEOUS PALYNOSTR, P297; Chenet P.Y., 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V51-53, P1501; CHENET PY, 1979, INIT REPTS DSDP 2, V52, P1501; CHENET PY, 1979, INIT REPTS DSDP 2, V53, P1501; Davey R.J., 1973, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V5, P173; DAVEY RJ, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90028-2; DAVEY RJ, 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V7, P103; DEBOER PL, 1983, THESIS I AARDWETENSC; DEGRACIANSKY PC, 1982, REV I FR PETROL, V37, P275, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1982016; ESPITALIE J, 1985, REV I FR PETROL, V40, P563, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1985035; ESPITALIE J, 1985, REV I FR PETROL, V40, P755, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1985045; ESPITALIE J, 1977, REV I FR PETROL, V32, P23, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1977002; Espitalie J., 1984, Analytical pyrolysis - Techniques and applications, P276; Ewing J.I., 1972, Initial Reports on Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P951, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.11.132.1972; Foucher J.-C., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P78; Foucher J.-C., 1982, B CTR RECHERCHES EXP, V6, P147; HABIB D, 1982, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V28, P335, DOI 10.2307/1485449; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1977, STRATIGRAPHIC MICROP, P341; Hedberg HD, 1937, BULL GEOL SOC AM, V48, P1971; HEDBERG HD, 1950, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V61, P1173, DOI 10.1130/0016-7606(1950)61[1173:GOTEVB]2.0.CO;2; HERBIN JP, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P481; HERBIN JP, 1982, B SOC GEOL FR, V24, P497; HERBIN JP, IN PRESS GEOL SOC LO; HERBIN JP, IN PRESS B TECNICO P; HUC AY, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DSDP, V42, P737; IKAN R, 1975, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V39, P195, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(75)90171-4; IKAN R, 1975, GEOCHIM COSMOCHIM AC, V39, P187, DOI 10.1016/0016-7037(75)90170-2; LANCELOT Y, 1972, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V11, P901; Lentin JK., 1981, Fossil dinoflagellates: index to genera and species, 1981; Manum S., 1964, Skrifter utgitt av det Norske Videnskapsakademi Mat Nat Kl NS, VNo. 17, P1; MASURE E, 1984, B SOC GEOL FR, V26, P93; Morgan R., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P915; MULLER C, 1983, REV I FR PETROL, V38, P683, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1983042; MULLER C, 1984, REV I FR PETROL, V39, P3, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1984001; ROUCACHE J, 1979, REV I FR PETROL, V34, P191, DOI 10.2516/ogst:1979006; SEVER J, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P1052, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3883.1052; Simoneit B. R. T., 1973, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, VXXI, P909; THUROW J, IN PRESS GEOL SOC LO; TISSOT B, 1974, AAPG BULL, V58, P499; TISSOT B, 1981, 26TH OC ACT ACT INT, P97; Tissot B., 1979, DEEP DRILLING RESULT, V3, P362	49	6	6	0	0	US GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE	WASHINGTON	SUPERINTENDENT DOCUMENTS,, WASHINGTON, DC 20402-9325 USA				INITIAL REP DEEP SEA		MAY	1987	93		2				1139	1162						24	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	H6572					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987H657200042
J	TOCHER, BA				TOCHER, BA			CAMPANIAN TO MAESTRICHTIAN DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE UNITED-STATES ATLANTIC MARGIN, DEEP-SEA DRILLING PROJECT SITE-612	INITIAL REPORTS OF THE DEEP SEA DRILLING PROJECT			English	Article											TOCHER, BA (通讯作者)，PLYMOUTH POLYTECH,DEPT GEOL SCI,DRAKE CIRCUS,PLYMOUTH PL4 8AA,DEVON,ENGLAND.							Alberti G., 1959, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg, V28, P93; Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; BENSON GD, 1976, TULANE STUD GEOL PAL, V12, P169; BUJAK JP, 1978, B GEOL SURV CAN, V297; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Cookson I. C., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P485, DOI 10.2307/1484681; COOKSON I C, 1968, Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia, V51, P110; COOKSON I C, 1970, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V83, P137; COOKSON I.C., 1974, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V148, P44; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; COOKSON ISABEL C., 1960, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V6, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484313; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; Deflandre G., 1936, Annales de paleontologie, V25, P151; DOHER LI, 1980, 830 US GEOL SURV CIR; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; Kjellstrom, 1973, SVER GEOL UNDERS AFH, V688, P1; Lejeune-Carpentier M., 1938, ANN SOC GEOL BELG, V61, P163; LEJEUNECARPENTI.M, 1939, ANN SOC GEOL BELG, V62, P525; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; McIntyre D.J., 1975, Geoscience and Man, V11, P61, DOI DOI 10.1080/00721395.1975.9989756; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V198, P775, DOI 10.1038/198775a0; WHITNEY BL, 1984, AASP FIELD TRIP VOLU, P123; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, PAP GEOL SURV CAN, V7430, P107; Wilson G.J., 1984, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V13, P104; WILSON GJ, 1976, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V19, P127, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1976.10423553; WILSON GJ, 1976, NEW ZEAL J GEOL GEOP, V19, P132, DOI 10.1080/00288306.1976.10423554; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P1259; WILSON GJ, 1974, THESIS NOTTINGHAM U	32	7	8	0	1	US GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE	WASHINGTON	SUPT OF DOCUMENTS, WASHINGTON, DC 20402-9325				INITIAL REP DEEP SEA		APR	1987	95						419	429						11	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	H6570					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987H657000014
J	SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y; NISHIJIMA, T; HATA, Y				SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y; NISHIJIMA, T; HATA, Y			SEXUAL REPRODUCTION AND CYST FORMATION IN THE FRESH-WATER DINOFLAGELLATE PERIDINIUM-PENARDII	BULLETIN OF THE JAPANESE SOCIETY OF SCIENTIFIC FISHERIES			English	Article									KOCHI UNIV, FAC AGR, DEPT CULTURAL FISHERIES, AQUAT ENVIRONM SCI LAB, NANKOKU, KOCHI 783, JAPAN	Kochi University	KYOTO UNIV, DEPT FISHERIES, MICROBIOL LAB, KYOTO 606, JAPAN.							HATA Y, 1982, RES DATA NATL I ENV, V24, P15; ITOH T, 1979, B PLANKTON SOC JPN, V26, P113; Kadota H., 1984, MEM COLL AGR KYOTO U, V123, P27; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1980, AM J BOT, V67, P955, DOI 10.2307/2442437; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, 1984, AM J BOT, V71, P1121, DOI 10.2307/2443388; POLLINGHER U, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1976.tb00494.x; SAKO Y, 1985, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V51, P267; SAKO Y, 1984, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V50, P743; Sako Y., 1986, Bulletin of Japanese Society of Microbial Ecology, V1, P19; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WATANABE MM, 1983, RES DATA NATL I ENV, V24, P111; YOSHIMATSU S, 1981, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V28, P131	18	20	20	0	0	JAPANESE SOC FISHERIES SCIENCE	TOKYO	C/O TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES, KONAN 4, MINATO, TOKYO, 108-8477, JAPAN	0021-5392			B JPN SOC SCI FISH		MAR	1987	53	3					473	478						6	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	G9595					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987G959500020
J	BINDER, BJ; ANDERSON, DM				BINDER, BJ; ANDERSON, DM			PHYSIOLOGICAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL-CONTROL OF GERMINATION IN SCRIPPSIELLA-TROCHOIDEA (DINOPHYCEAE) RESTING CYSTS	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								The effects of aging, temperature, and growth medium on germination in culture-produced resting cysts of the marine dinoflagellate Scrippsiella trochoidea (Stein) Loeblich are examined. Cysts undergoing a mandatory period of dormancy lasting approximately 25 days, during which germination does not occur. The duration of this period is not affected by temperature. Once the dormancy period is completed, germination is regulated by external factors. Cysts germinate optimally in nutrient replete medium at temperatures greater than approximately 14.degree. C. At lower temperatures or in nutrient-depleted media germination rate is dramatically slowed, although the final germination frequency appears unchanged. The large Q10 of this temperature effect (ca. 11) suggests that the reduction in germination rate at lower temperatures is not merely the reflection of generally reduced metabolic rates, but rather the result of a temperature response specific to germination. At the highest temperatures tested (22-25.degree. C), germination rate remains maximal although vegetative growth is greatly reduced. A shift in temperature or nutrient conditions, per se, is not necessary for germination. The relatively short dormancy period combined with the absence of a requirement for a dramatic shift in environmental conditions could facilitate rapid cycling between resting and vegetative stages in natural S. trochoidea populations. At the same time, the dramatic reduction in germination rate at low temperatures would permit cysts of this species to serve as overwintering cells as well.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA									Anderson D.M., 1984, SEAFOOD TOXINS, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; [Anonymous], ALGAL PHYSL BIOCH; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BRAARUD T., 1958, NYTT MAG BOT, V6, P39; BRAND L E, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P193, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.2.193; CHAPMAN DV, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P183, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650191; Coleman A.W., 1983, P1; Dale B., 1983, P69; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P121; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Guillard RRL., 1975, CULTURE MARINE INVER, P29, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4615-8714-93, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-8714-93, 10.1007/978-1-4615-8714-9_3]; Hoshaw R.W., 1973, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P53; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; Kadota H., 1984, MEM COLL AGR KYOTO U, V123, P27; Nikolaeva MG., 1977, PHYSL BIOCH SEED DOR, P51; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, 1987, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES, P661; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V8, P13; PRICE CA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P548, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0548; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALL D, 1969, J PHYCOL, V5, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1969.tb02595.x; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WALL D., 1967, PHYCOLOGIA, V6, P83; Watanabe M., 1982, RES REP NAT I ENV ST, V30, P27	34	96	105	1	23	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	MAR	1987	23	1					99	107						9	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	G5359					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987G535900011
J	ANDERSON, DM; TAYLOR, CD; ARMBRUST, EV				ANDERSON, DM; TAYLOR, CD; ARMBRUST, EV			THE EFFECTS OF DARKNESS AND ANAEROBIOSIS ON DINOFLAGELLATE CYST GERMINATION	LIMNOLOGY AND OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article								The effects of light and anaerobiosis on germination of marine dinoflagellate resting cysts were examined. Germination of all species was completely inhibited during 7 weeks of anaerobic incubation, although the cysts remained viable. Light requirements were more variable. Germination rates in the light varied 20-fold between species; dark rates varied by a similar factor but were generally much lower. One species (Gonyaulax polyedra) required light to germinate, three germinated faster in the light than in the dark (Gonyaulax tamarensis, Scrippsiella sp., and Gonyaulax verior), and one germinated at comparable rates in the light and in the dark (Gonyaulax rugosum). Brief exposure to light at the beginning of the experiments made it impossible to say whether germination is possible in constant darkness. It is clear, however, that prolonged light exposure is a requirment only for G. polyedra, although it can significantly accelerate germination of the other species. Germination inhibition by darkness and anaerobiosis helps to explain the subsurface accumulation of dinoflagellate cysts in marine sediments and the persistence of benthic cyst populations at times when temperatures favor germination. These constraints are sufficiently common that many cysts will never germinate once they reach bottom sediments.			WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA.							Anderson D.M., 1985, P219; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; Bewley J D., 1982, Physiology and Biochemistry of Seeds; BINDER BJ, 1986, NATURE, V322, P659, DOI 10.1038/322659a0; BINDER BJ, 1986, THESIS MIT; BOON JJ, 1979, NATURE, V277, P125, DOI 10.1038/277125a0; CRAIB J. S., 1965, J CONS CONS PERMA INT EXPLOR MER, V30, P34; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; EVITT W.R., 1964, STANFORD U PUBLICATI, V10, P1; Evitt WR., 1970, GEOSCI MAN, V1, P29; FUKUYO Y, 1982, NAT JPN I ENV STUD R, V30, P27; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; HUNGATE RE, 1950, BACTERIOL REV, V14, P1; Hutchinson GE., 1957, TREATISE LIMNOLOGY; JORGENSEN BB, 1982, NATURE, V296, P643, DOI 10.1038/296643a0; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P545; Lewis J., 1985, P85; Steidinger K.A., 1975, P153; Sussman AS., 1966, SPORES THEIR DORMANC; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; VARY JC, 1965, SPORES, V3, P188; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Wall D., 1973, Geoscience Man, V7, P95; WALL D, 1966, GRANA PALYNOL, V3, P243; WATRAS CJ, 1985, J PLANKTON RES, V7, P891, DOI 10.1093/plankt/7.6.891; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; Wolfe R S, 1971, Adv Microb Physiol, V6, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2911(08)60068-5; YENTSCH CM, 1980, BIOSCIENCE, V30, P251, DOI 10.2307/1307880; 1976, APPL B ORION RES COR, V12	40	159	182	0	21	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0024-3590	1939-5590		LIMNOL OCEANOGR	Limnol. Oceanogr.	MAR	1987	32	2					340	351		10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340	http://dx.doi.org/10.4319/lo.1987.32.2.0340			12	Limnology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	H1882		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1987H188200006
J	MEHROTRA, NC; SARJEANT, WAS				MEHROTRA, NC; SARJEANT, WAS			LATE CRETACEOUS TO EARLY TERTIARY DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM NARASAPUR WELL-1, GODAVARI-KRISHNA BASIN, SOUTH-INDIA	GEOBIOS			English	Article								Dinoflagellate cyst assemblages are described from some of the richest horizons in the Narasapur Well-1, Godavari-Krishna basin, Andhra-Pradesh, India. Twenty-five taxa belonging to nineteen genera are recorded. The majority exhibit close morphological similarity with species described earlier from Europe, North America and Australia. One new genus, Godavariella, and three new species, Godavariella venkatachalae, Fibrocysta variabilis and Cyclonephelium indicum, are proposed; several more new forms are described but, since meagrely represented, are not named. The dinoflagellate assemblages, along with spore and pollen studies carried out earlier by Venkatachala and Sharma (1984), suggest a Late Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) to Early Tertiary (Palaeocene) age for these sediments.			OIL & NAT GAS COMMISS, REG GEOL LAB, P-31, CIT RD, Kolkata 14, INDIA.								0	10	11	0	1	ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER	ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX	65 RUE CAMILLE DESMOULINS, CS50083, 92442 ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX, FRANCE	0016-6995	1777-5728		GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1987	20	2					149	191		10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80033-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(87)80033-5			43	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	H1794					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987H179400001
J	REID, PC; BOALCH, GT				REID, PC; BOALCH, GT			A NEW METHOD FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Note									MARINE BIOL ASSOC LAB, PLYMOUTH PL1 2PB, DEVON, ENGLAND	Marine Biological Association United Kingdom	INST MARINE ENVIRONM RES, PROSPECT PL, PLYMOUTH PL1 3DH, DEVON, ENGLAND.							ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; Bennett Stanley H., 1950, McClung's handbook of microscopical technique, chapter IX, V3rd, P591; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; Dale B., 1983, P69; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; Kerr P.F., 1977, OPTICAL MINERALOGY, V4rt; MORRILL LC, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00315.x; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1983, J PROTOZOOL, V30, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1983.tb05348.x; Steidinger K.A., 1984, P201; SWIFT E, 1970, J PHYCOL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1970.00079.x; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALL D, 1968, Journal of Paleontology, V42, P1395; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156	17	15	15	1	1	OXFORD UNIV PRESS	OXFORD	GREAT CLARENDON ST, OXFORD OX2 6DP, ENGLAND	0142-7873	1464-3774		J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	JAN	1987	9	1					249	253		10.1093/plankt/9.1.249	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/9.1.249			5	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	F6669					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987F666900017
J	SARJEANT, WAS; LACALLI, T; GAINES, G				SARJEANT, WAS; LACALLI, T; GAINES, G			THE CYSTS AND SKELETAL ELEMENTS OF DINOFLAGELLATES - SPECULATIONS ON THE ECOLOGICAL CAUSES FOR THEIR MORPHOLOGY AND DEVELOPMENT	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article									UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,DEPT BIOL,SASKATOON S7N 0W0,SASKATCHEWAN,CANADA; UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT OCEANOG,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA	University of Saskatchewan; University of British Columbia	SARJEANT, WAS (通讯作者)，UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,DEPT GEOL SCI,SASKATOON S7N 0W0,SASKATCHEWAN,CANADA.							ADAMICH M, 1976, PLANTA, V130, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00390837; ALLDREDGE AL, 1979, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V24, P855; ALLDREDGE AL, 1977, J ZOOL, V181, P175; ALLDREDGE AL, 1982, T AM GEOPHYSICAL UNI, V63, P80; Anderson D.M., 1979, P145; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1985, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V30, P1000, DOI 10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V25, P39, DOI 10.3354/meps025039; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P200; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; ANDERSON LWJ, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P539, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.3.0539; [Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; [Anonymous], 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; [Anonymous], 1966, PLANKTON SEA; ANRAKU M, 1963, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V8, P116, DOI 10.4319/lo.1963.8.1.0116; Artzner D, 1979, SYSTEMATIC ILLUSTRAT; Balech E., 1956, Rev. Algol, V2, P29; BALTES N, 1971, 2 P PLANKT C ROM, V1, P1; Beam C. A., 1980, BIOCH PHYSL PROTOZOA, V3, P171; BEKLEMISHEV K. V., 1961, TRUDY INST OKEANOL AKAD NAUK SSSR, V51, P33; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; Bienfang P.K., 1982, MARINE MESOCOSMS BIO, P261; BIENFANG PK, 1984, MAR BIOL, V83, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00397462; BLACKBOURN DJ, 1973, J PROTOZOOL, V20, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1973.tb00877.x; Boltovskoy A., 1983, Limnobios, V2, P413; BOLTOVSKOY A, 1979, LIMNOBIOS, V1, P326; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; Brandrup J., 1975, POLYM HDB, pIV; Brush D.O., 1975, Buckling of bars, plates and shells, P1; BUJAK J P, 1976, Micropaleontology (New York), V22, P44, DOI 10.2307/1485320; BUJAK JP, 1981, CAN J BOT, V59, P2077, DOI 10.1139/b81-270; CALANDRA F, 1964, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V258, P4112; Cannon H. G., 1933, Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, V57, P739; CANTER HM, 1984, NEW PHYTOL, V97, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1984.tb03624.x; CAPRIULO GM, 1980, MAR BIOL, V56, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00386870; Chaloner W G, 1971, SPOROPOLLENIN, P273; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; CHAPMAN DV, 1980, BRIT PHYCOL J, V15, P193; CHAPMAN DV, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P183, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650191; Chatton E., 1952, TRAITE ZOOL, P309; CHURCHILL DM, 1963, GRANA PALYNOL, V3, P29; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; CONWAY K, 1972, J PHYCOL, V8, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1972.00138.x; COURTINAT B, 1980, DOCUMENTS LABORATOIR, V78, P1; Cridland AA, 1958, NEW PHYTOL, V57, P285, DOI [10.1111/j.1469-8137.1958.tb05317.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1469-8137.1958.TB05317.X]; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1979, P443; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; DAVEY RJ, 1970, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V18, P335; DAVEY RJ, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3; Deflandre G, 1940, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V211, P265; DEFLANDRE G, 1933, SOC ZOOLOGIQUE FRANC, V58, P265; DIWALD K, 1937, FLORA, V132, P174; Dodge J. D., 1973, FINE STRUCTURE ALGAL; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; DRAGESCO J, 1965, CAH BIOL MAR, V6, P83; DREBES G, 1984, HELGOLANDER MEERESUN, V37, P603; DREBES G, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/00071618100650211; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; DURR G, 1974, CELL TISSUE RES, V150, P21; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; EATON G L, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P667; EATON GL, 1976, B BRIT MUSEUM NATURA, V26, P228; EISENACK ALFRED, 1936, ANN PROTISTOLOGIE, V5, P59; ELBRACHTER M, 1978, HELGOLAND WISS MEER, V31, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02189487; ELOFSON D, 1969, MARINE OSTRACODS SWE; ELSIK WILLIAM C., 1966, MICROPALEONTOLOGY [NEW YORK], V12, P515, DOI 10.2307/1484797; ENOMOTO Y., 1956, BULL JAPANESE SOC SCI FISH, V22, P82; ENTZ G, 1925, RESULTATE WISSENSCHA, V2, P1; Eppley R.W., 1967, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V1, P191; EVANS GT, 1980, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V25, P840, DOI 10.4319/lo.1980.25.5.0840; EVITT W. R., 1964, GEOL SCI, V10, P1; Evitt W.R., 1967, STANFORD U PUBIS GEO, V10, P1; Evitt W.R., 1968, University Series of Geological Science, P1; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; EVITT WR, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90064-8; Evitt WR., 1970, GEOSCI MAN, V1, P29; EVITT WR, 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P1; FITCH JR, 1970, AIAA J, V8, P686, DOI 10.2514/3.5742; FREUDENTHAL HD, 1962, J PROTOZOOL, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1962.tb02579.x; FRIEDMAN MM, 1975, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V72, P4185, DOI 10.1073/pnas.72.10.4185; FUKUYO Y, 1981, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V47, P967; Futterer D., 1976, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V151, P119; Futterer D., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V41, P709; Gaumann E.A., 1952, FUNGI; GIFFORD DJ, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P1057, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.6.1057; Gocht H., 1979, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V157, P344; GOCHT H, 1976, NEUES JB GEOL PALAEO, V153, P380; Gocht H., 1975, Neues Jahrbuch fur Geologie und Palaontologie - Monatshefte, V6, P343; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; GOCHT H, 1974, ARCH PROTISTENKUNDE, V116, P361; GROSS F, 1948, P ROYAL SOC LONDON B, V135, P193; HANNA G. DALLAS, 1928, JOUR PALEONTOL, V1, P259; Happel J., 2012, Low Reynolds number hydrodynamics: with special applications to particulate media, V1; HARKER SD, 1975, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V20, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(75)90013-5; HARLAND R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P65; HARLAND R, 1970, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V83, P211; HARLAND R, 1971, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V1, P135; HEANEY SI, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P136; HEINBOKEL JF, 1977, THESIS U CALIFORNIA; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; Hoff C. C., 1942, Illinois Biological Monographs, V19, P1; HORIGUCHI T, 1983, BOT MAG TOKYO, V96, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF02488179; Huber G., 1922, Z BOTANIK, V14, P337; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; Hutchinson G.E., 1967, An Introduction to Lake Biology and The Limnoplankton, VII; JEWSON DH, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P1045, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.6.1045; Kadota H., 1984, MEM COLL AGR KYOTO U, V123, P27; KAHN N, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P649, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.4.0649; KAJIHARA M, 1971, Journal of the Oceanographical Society of Japan, V27, P158, DOI 10.1007/BF02109135; KESSELER HANSWERNER, 1966, VEROEF FENTLICHUNGEN INST MEERESFORSCH BREMERHAVEN, V2, P357; Keupp H., 1979, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V3, P651; Keupp H., 1979, Bericht der Naturhistorischen Gesellschaft zu Hannover, V122, P7; KEUPP H, 1948, FACIES, V2, P123; KEUPP H, 1980, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V9, P513; KEUPP H., 1980, FACIES, V3, P239; KOEHL MAR, 1981, LIMNOLOGY OCEANOGRAP, V26, P172; Kofoid C. A., 1921, Memoirs of the University of California, V5, P1; KOFOID C.A., 1911, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V8, P187; KOFOID CA, 1908, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V3, P299; KOLISKO A, 1938, REV GESAMTEN HYDROBI, V37, P296; KOMAR PD, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P172, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.1.0172; KOTTMEIER S, 1981, 44TH ANN AM SOC LIMN, P40; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P545; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P571; LACKEY JAMES B., 1965, TRANS SAN DIEGO SOC NAT HIST, V14, P9; LAUTERBORN R, ZOOLOGISCHER; Lebour M.V., 1925, The Dinoflagellates of Northern Seas, P1; LEFEVRE M, 1933, ANN CRYPTOGAMIE EXOT, V6, P215; LENTIN J, 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V18, P8; Lewis J., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P25; LITYNSKI A, 1952, HYDROBIOLOGIA OGOLNA, P1; Lund J., 1959, EUR J PHYCOL, V1, P1; LUND JWG, 1965, BIOL REV, V40, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1965.tb00803.x; McNOWN J. S., 1950, TRANS AMER GEOPHYS UNION, V31, P74; MIKULSKI J, 1974, HYDROBIOLOGIA OGOLNA; Mironov G. N., 1954, Travaux de la Station Biologique de Sebastopol, V8, P320; Moore L.R., 1963, Palaeontology, V6, P349; Morbey J., 1975, Palaeontographica B, V152, P1; MOREYGAINES G, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P230, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-3-230.1; MOREYGAINES G, 1980, THESIS U SO CALIFORN; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; MORGENROTH P., 1966, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V119, P1; MORRILL LC, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00315.x; MUIR MD, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90027-1; NAWATA T, 1983, PROTOPLASMA, V115, P34, DOI 10.1007/BF01293578; Netzel H., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V157, P69; Nordli E., 1951, Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne, V88, P207; NORRIS G, 1972, GEOSCI MAN, V4, P49; OWEN K C, 1982, Florida Scientist, V45, P227; OWEN KC, 1985, J COASTAL RES, V1, P263; PARKER GM, 1984, BIOL BULL-US, V167, P159, DOI 10.2307/1541344; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, 1984, AM J BOT, V71, P1121, DOI 10.2307/2443388; POLLINGHER U, 1981, 1981 HEXROSE C MOD F; PORTER KG, 1973, NATURE, V244, P179, DOI 10.1038/244179a0; POULET SA, 1978, SCIENCE, V200, P1403, DOI 10.1126/science.200.4348.1403; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; PRAKASH A, 1963, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V20, P983, DOI 10.1139/f63-067; PRASAD R. R., 1958, PROC INDIAN ACAD SCI SECT B, V47, P331; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1975, NEW PHYTOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1975.tb01425.x; REID PC, 1981, BRIT PHYCOL J, V16, P140; REYNOLDS CS, 1975, FRESHWATER BIOL, V5, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1975.tb01759.x; Riegel W., 1982, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V162, P286; Riegel W., 1974, Revista Esp Micropaleont, V6, P347; RILEY GA, 1970, ADV MAR BIOL, V8, P1; RILEY GA, 1963, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V8, P372, DOI 10.4319/lo.1963.8.4.0372; RILEY LA, 1972, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V1, P1; Roark R.J., 1975, Formulas for stress and strain, V51; Rossignol M., 1964, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V7, P83; SAKO Y, 1985, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V51, P267; SARJEANT W A S, 1978, Palynology, V2, P167; SARJEANT W A S, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V1, P323, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90132-7; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1961, PALAEONTOLOGY, V4, P90; SARJEANT W A S, 1982, Grana, V21, P115; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1975, The Study of Trace Fossils, P163, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0016756800044320; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1982, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series, V9, P1; SARJEANT WAS, 1982, CAN J BOT, V60, P922, DOI 10.1139/b82-119; SARJEANT WAS, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V45, P47, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90065-X; SARJEANT WAS, 1964, 1962 C JUR LUX, P441; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, GRANA, V14, P49; SCHILLING AT, 1913, SUSSWASSERFLORA SEUT; Schmitter R.E., 1979, P123; Scull B. J., 1966, Transactions of the Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies, V16, P81; SHANKS AL, 1979, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V24, P850, DOI 10.4319/lo.1979.24.5.0850; SIKES CS, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P18, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.1.0018; SILVER MW, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P371, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4353.371; Smayda T. J., 1970, Oceanogr. mar. Biol., V8, P353; SMAYDA TJ, 1971, MAR GEOL, V11, P105, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(71)90070-3; SOURNIA A, 1982, BIOL REV, V57, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1982.tb00702.x; STOECKER D, 1981, BIOL BULL-US, V160, P136, DOI 10.2307/1540907; STOECKER DK, 1984, J PLANKTON RES, V6, P829, DOI 10.1093/plankt/6.5.829; STOECKER DK, 1985, J PLANKTON RES, V7, P85, DOI 10.1093/plankt/7.1.85; Stosch H.A., 1964, Helgolander Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, V10, P140; SUCHLANDT O, 1916, BERICHTE DTSCH BOTAN, V15, P242; SWIFT E, 1972, Phycologia, V11, P57, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-11-1-57.1; TAPPAN H, 1980, PALEOBIOLOGY PLANT P, P225; TAYLOR F J R, 1969, Protistologica, V5, P169; Taylor F.J.R., 1976, BIBLIOTHECA BOT, V132, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; TIMPANO P, 1985, Journal of Phycology, V21, P17; TITMAN D, 1976, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V21, P409, DOI 10.4319/lo.1976.21.3.0409; TURNER JT, 1984, PSZNI MARINE ECOLOGY, V5, P359; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; TYLER MA, 1980, 43RD ANN M AM SOC LI; UHLIG G, 1972, I WISSENSCHAFTLICH C, V897, P1; von Benedek P.N., 1981, Nova Hedwigia, V35, P313; von Stosch H.A., 1972, MEM SOC BOT FR, V1972, P201; von Stosch H.A., 1965, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V52, P112; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; VONBENEDEK PN, 1972, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V137, P1; Vozzhennikova T., 1965, INTRO STUDY FOSSIL P; WALL D, 1973, Micropaleontology (New York), V19, P18, DOI 10.2307/1484962; WALL D, 1969, J PHYCOL, V5, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1969.tb02595.x; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1971, J PHYCOL, V7, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1971.tb01507.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P47, DOI 10.2307/1484846; Wall D., 1975, Micropalaeontology, V21, P14, DOI 10.2307/1485153; WALL D, 1968, J PALEONTOLOGY, V42, P1394; WALL D., 1967, PALAEONTOLOGY, V10, P95; WALL DAVID, 1965, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY, V11, P151, DOI 10.2307/1484516; WALSBY AE, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P215, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650231; Wheeler W. N., 1981, PHYSL PLANT ECOLOGY, P229, DOI [10.1007/978-3-642-68090-8_9, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-68090-8_9]; ZEDERBAUER E, 1904, BERICHTE DTSCH BOTAN, V22, P2	240	46	53	0	4	MICROPALEONTOLOGY PRESS	NEW YORK	AMER MUSEUM NAT HISTORY 79TH ST AT CENTRAL PARK WEST, NEW YORK, NY 10024	0026-2803			MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1987	33	1					1	36		10.2307/1485525	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485525			36	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	G7022					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987G702200001
J	ZOTTO, M; DRUGG, WS; HABIB, D				ZOTTO, M; DRUGG, WS; HABIB, D			KIMMERIDGIAN DINOFLAGELLATE STRATIGRAPHY IN THE SOUTHWESTERN NORTH-ATLANTIC	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Restudy of the dinoflagellate stratigraphy of Deep Sea Drilling Project Site 100 in the southwestern North Atlantic reveals six species which indicate that the lowermost part of the sedimentary section is not older than Kimmeridgian. The first appearance datums of four of these species in the Pictonia baylei ammonite zone permits a maximum age close to, or at, the Kimmeridgian/Oxfordian boundary. Correlation of mutually occurring species at D.S.D.P. Sites 100 and 534 suggests that the interval from the first appearance of Occisucysta balios to directly above the last appearance of Stephanelytron scarburghense can be used to distinguish the Kimmeridgian sensu gallico. In the Tethyan province, the Kimmeridgian/Tithonian boundary is tentatively placed between the last appearance of S. scarburghense and the first appearance of Cometodinium whitei. Amphorula metaelliptica first appears in the approximate position of this boundary. The new genus Atlantodinium and the new species A. jurassicum, are proposed. Amphorula is emended, and the new species A. dodekovae is proposed. The new species, Meiourogonyaulax bejuii, is proposed. The nature of the tabulation of the sulcus may be valuable for recognizing leptodinioid cysts in the Jurassic.	CUNY, GRAD SCH, NEW YORK, NY 10021 USA; STAND OIL CALIF, CHEVRON OIL FIELD RES CO, LA HABRA, CA 90631 USA	City University of New York (CUNY) System; Chevron	CUNY, QUEENS COLL, NEW YORK, NY 10021 USA.							[Anonymous], 1980, Special Papers; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; Benson D.G. Jr, 1985, Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology, V18, P145; BENSON WE, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V44, P1; Bernoulli D., 1972, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V11, P801; Bernoulli D., 1974, Modern and ancient geosynclinal sedimentation, V19, P129, DOI 10.2110/pec.74.19.0129; DAMASSA S P, 1979, Palynology, V3, P191; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; Davey RJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1982, GEOL SURV DEN B, P1; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; Dodekova L., 1969, Bulgarska Akademiya na Naukite, Izvestiya na Geologicheskiya Institut, Seriya Paleontologiya, v, V18, p, P13; DODEKOVA L, 1966, GEOLOGIE, V60, P9; Drugg W.S., 1978, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V168, P61; ENAY R, 1971, SOC GEOLOGIQUE FRANC, P97; ERKMEN U, 1980, GEOBIOS, P45; Fenton J.P.G., 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P151; FISCHER MJ, 1980, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P313; HABIB D, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P623; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1975, Micropaleontology (New York), V21, P373, DOI 10.2307/1485290; HABIB D, 1987, INITIAL REP DEEP S 2, V93, P751; Habib D., 1982, PROC 3 N AM PALEONTO, V1, P220; HABIB D, 1979, AM GEOPHYS UNION M E, V3, P420; HARLAND R, 1979, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V28, P27, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(79)90022-8; HELENES J, 1984, Palynology, V8, P107; Hess H., 1972, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V11, P631; HOLLISTER CD, 1972, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V11, P75; Imlay R.W., 1980, U S Geological Survey Professional Paper, P1; JANSA L, 1978, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V41, P991; Jansa L F., 1979, Deep Drilling Results in the Atlantic Ocean: continental margins and paleoenvironment, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1029/ME003P0001; KENNEDY WJ, 1982, NUMERICAL DATING STR, P557; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; LANCELOT Y, 1972, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V11, P901; LENTIN JK, 1977, BEDFORD I OCEANOGRAP, P1; Luterbacher H., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P561; OGG JG, 1983, INITIAL REP DEEP SEA, V76, P829; PORTER KG, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P931, DOI 10.1126/science.212.4497.931; Raynaud J.F., 1978, Palinologia, numero extraordinario, V1, P387; Reneville P. D., 1981, B CEN RECH EXPLOR PR, V5, P1; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NATU S, V3, P1; STOVER L E, 1977, Micropaleontology (New York), V23, P330, DOI 10.2307/1485219; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Thierstein H.R., 1975, Memoires Bur Rech geol minier, VNo. 86, P84; VAIL PR, 1977, 1977 MES NO N SEA S, P1; WARREN JS, 1973, J PALEONTOL, V47, P101; WILLIAMS GL, 1980, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V50, P467; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI REP, P1	49	21	23	0	2	MICRO PRESS	FLUSHING	6530 KISSENA BLVD, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA	0026-2803	1937-2795		MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1987	33	3					193	213		10.2307/1485637	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485637			21	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	K5030					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987K503000001
J	MATSUOKA, K; BUJAK, JP; SHIMAZAKI, T				MATSUOKA, K; BUJAK, JP; SHIMAZAKI, T			LATE CENOZOIC DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY FROM THE WEST-COAST OF NORTHERN JAPAN	MICROPALEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Five dinoflagellate cyst Oppel-zones are proposed for the Miocene to Holocene in the west coast of northern Japan based on several selected species. Age justification for these zones utilizes planktonic foraminifera, Radiolaria, calcareous nonnofossils, and diatom zonations, which have been established previously in the same area of northern Japan. These dinoflagellate cyst zones are the Diphyes latiusculum Oppel-Zone (latest Early to earliest Middle Miocene), Operculodinium echigoense Oppel-Zone (early Middle Miocene to early Late Miocene), CAPILLICYSTA fusca Oppel-Zone (early Late Miocene to Early Pliocene), Achomosphaera callosa Oppel-Zone (Late Pliocene to Early Pleistocene), and O. centrocarpum Oppel-Zone (Late Pleistocene to Holocene). These five zones are compared with other Late Cenozoic dinoflagellate cyst zonations, and it is concluded that many species have varying stratigraphic ranges in different biogeographic provinces. Brief taxonomic notes are included for two species which are used for the present zonal names, these being D. latiusculum Matsuoka and C. fusca Matsuoka and Bujak, n. gen., n. sp.	BUJAK DAVIES GRP, CALGARY, ALBERTA, CANADA; JAPAN PETR EXPLORAT CO LTD, HAMURA, TOKYO, JAPAN		NAGASAKI UNIV, FAC LIBERAL ARTS, DEPT GEOL, NAGASAKI 852, JAPAN.							ARTZNER DG, 1978, CAN J BOT, V56, P1381, DOI 10.1139/b78-158; Blow W. H., 1969, P199; BRADFORD M R, 1977, Grana, V16, P45; BUJAK J P, 1986, Palynology, V10, P235; Bujak J.P., 1986, Contribution Series, V17, P7; BUJAK JP, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P180, DOI 10.2307/1485717; BUJAK JP, 1983, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V13; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V78, P85; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P53; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; GOODMAN D K, 1985, Palynology, V9, P61; HABIB D, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, V2, P591; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; Huzita K., 1978, CENOZOIC GEOLOGY JAP, P35; IKEBE N, 1981, NEOGENE JAPAN, P1; KOIZUMI I, 1985, Journal of the Geological Society of Japan, V91, P195; KOIZUMI I, 1977, 1ST P INT C PAC NEOG, P235; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE, P1; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; Martini E., 1971, Proceeding of the 2nd International Conference of Planktonic Microfossils in Roma, P739, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19720570511; Matsumoto T., 1963, Bul. For. Exp. Stn., Meguro, Tokyo, P67; Matsuoka K., 1974, Transactions Proc Palaeont Soc Japan, VNo. 94, P319; MATSUOKA K, 1985, Quaternary Research (Tokyo), V24, P1; MATSUOKA K, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V187, P89; MATSUOKA K, 1976, B MIZUNAMI FOSSIL MU, V3, P99; NAKASEKO K, 1973, GEOLOGICAL SOC JAPAN, V8, P23; OKADA H, 1980, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V5, P321, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(80)90016-X; PIASECKI S, 1981, B GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V29, P53; Sakai T., 1980, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V56-57, P695; SATO T, 1979, J JAPANESE ASS PETRO, V44, P372; SHIMAKURA M, 1971, Bulletin of Nara University of Education Natural Science, V20, P63; TSUCHI R, 1981, NEOGENE JAPAN ITS BI, P91; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams G.L., 1977, P1231; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7430, P107; Williams GL., 1977, American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contribution Series A, V5, P14	39	37	38	0	2	MICRO PRESS	FLUSHING	6530 KISSENA BLVD, FLUSHING, NY 11367 USA	0026-2803	1937-2795		MICROPALEONTOLOGY	Micropaleontology		1987	33	3					214	229		10.2307/1485638	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1485638			16	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	K5030					2025-03-11	WOS:A1987K503000002
J	BALDWIN, RP				BALDWIN, RP			DINOFLAGELLATE RESTING CYSTS ISOLATED FROM SEDIMENTS IN MARLBOROUGH SOUNDS, NEW-ZEALAND	NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF MARINE AND FRESHWATER RESEARCH			English	Article								Seventeen species of dinoflagellate resting cysts have been recorded for the first time in New Zealand. Isolated from sediments at 93 locations in the Marlborough Sounds, these were Gonyaulax spinifera, G. grindleyi, G. polyedra, G. digitalis, Gonyaulax sp., Protoperidinium subinerme, P. pentagonum, P. conicum, P. oblongum, P. leonis, P. cf. punctulatum, P. cf. conicoides, Peridinium stellatum, Peridinium sp., Scrippsiella trochoidea, Polykrikos schwartzii, and Diplosalis sp. here possible their identities were confirmed by hatching experiments yielding live motile cells. Greatest cyst concentrations and species diversity were found in Kenepuru Sound and Tennyson Inlet. These areas may be more likely to harbour toxic species causing paralytic shellfish poisoning (PSP) or diarrhetic shellfish poisoning (DSP) if these were to appear in the future.			DSIR, DIV MARINE & FRESHWATER SCI, WELLINGTON, NEW ZEALAND.								0	37	40	0	1	TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD	ABINGDON	2-4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OR14 4RN, OXON, ENGLAND	0028-8330	1175-8805		NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH	N. Z. J. Mar. Freshw. Res.		1987	21	4					543	553		10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00288330.1987.9516258			11	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	N7888		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1987N788800001
J	TIMPANO, P; PFIESTER, LA				TIMPANO, P; PFIESTER, LA			OBSERVATIONS ON VAMPYRELLA-PENULA STYLODINIUM-SPHAERA AND THE ULTRASTRUCTURE OF THE REPRODUCTIVE CYST	AMERICAN JOURNAL OF BOTANY			English	Article								"Vampyrella-Stylodinium", an artificial name for a predaceous organism of uncertain taxonomic position, has at least three distinct phases in its life history: the amoeboid phase, both free-floating and attached; the feeding cyst or immobile phase; and flagellated gymnodinioid swarmers. The orange free-floating amoeba has unbranched, filose pseudopodia and several contractile vacuoles. When feeding on the filamentous green alga Oedogonium, the pseudopodia shorten and rearrange. After dissociation of part of the Oedogonium cell wall, the amoeba ingests the host protoplast. Then a stalked reproductive cyst may form. This cyst changes color from green to light orange as it matures. At the time of excystment, the cyst has a smooth outer wall, a spinose inner wall, and a well-delineated phagocytic vacuole. As this vacuole moves from its central position to the cyst''s periphery, the walls rupture and 2-4 amoebulae emerge. With TEM observations, the reproductive cyst is shown to be multinucleate. Each nucleus is eukaryotic in organization and possesses one nucleolus. Mitochondria have tubular cristae and no structures unique to the division Pyrrhophyta are observed. Although this stage of the life history does not have a dinokaryotic nucleus, the gymnodinioid swarmers that can emerge from the reproductive cyst, do. Like other parasites which have been assigned to the division of Pyrrhophyta, "Vampyrella-Stylodinium" does not conform well to the generalized concept of a dinoflagellate.	UNIV OKLAHOMA, DEPT BOT & MICROBIOL, NORMAN, OK 73019 USA									Baumeister W., 1943, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V96, P344; BAUMEISTER WILLY, 1957, ARCH PROTISKENKUNDE, V102, P21; BRUGEROLLE G, 1979, PROTISTOLOGICA, V15, P183; CACHON J, 1977, CHROMOSOMA, V60, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00329773; CACHON J, 1965, B I OCEANOGR MONACO, V359, P1; CANN JP, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(79)80034-2; Cienkowski L, 1865, Archiv fr Mikroskopische Anatomie, V1, P203; Dodge J. D., 1973, FINE STRUCTURE ALGAL; DODGE JD, 1986, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; ERDTMAN G., 1960, SVENSK BOT TIDSKR, V54, P561; HORIGUCHI T, 1983, PHYCOLOGIA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-22-1-23.1; HULSMANN N, 1982, PUBL WISS FILM 15 B; JOHANSEN DA, 1940, PLANT MICROTHECHIQUE; KLEBS G., 1912, Verh. Naturhist. - Med. Vereins Heidelberg, V11, P369; Leidy J., 1879, US Geological Survey of Territories, V12, P1; LLOYD F. E., 1929, ARCH PROTISTENK, V67, P219; LLOYD FRANCIS E., 1926, PAPERS MICHIGAN ACAD SCI, V7, P395; McCully ME, 1980, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P263; OBrien T.P., 1981, STUDY PLANT STRUCTUR; PAGE FC, 1967, T AM MICROSC SOC, V86, P405, DOI 10.2307/3224262; PASCHER A., 1927, ARCHIV JUR PROTISTENK, V58, P1; PASCHER A., 1944, Beih. Bot. Centralbl, V62A, P376; PEARLMUTTER NL, 1984, PROTOPLASMA, V122, P68, DOI 10.1007/BF01279438; POPOVSKY J, 1982, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V125, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(82)80011-0; POPOVSKY J, 1987, DINOPHYCEAE, V6; SOYER MO, 1971, CHROMOSOMA, V33, P70, DOI 10.1007/BF00326385; SOYER MO, 1972, CHROMOSOMA, V39, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00326176; SPECTOR D, 1985, DINOFLAGELLATES, P1; Starmach K., 1974, FLORA SLODKOWODNA PO, V4; SUREK B, 1980, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V123, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(80)80003-0; THOMPSON RH, 1949, AM J BOT, V36, P301, DOI 10.2307/2437888; TIMPANO P, 1985, J PHYCOL, V21, P458; TIMPANO P, 1987, T AM MICROS SOC; ZINGMARK RG, 1970, AM J BOT, V57, P586, DOI 10.2307/2441057	34	6	6	1	2	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0002-9122	1537-2197		AM J BOT	Am. J. Bot.	SEP	1986	73	9					1341	1350		10.2307/2444068	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/2444068			10	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	D9689					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986D968900012
J	GARCON, VC; STOLZENBACH, KD; ANDERSON, DM				GARCON, VC; STOLZENBACH, KD; ANDERSON, DM			TIDAL FLUSHING OF AN ESTUARINE EMBAYMENT SUBJECT TO RECURRENT DINOFLAGELLATE BLOOMS	ESTUARIES			English	Article								A rhodamine dye tracer study was conducted over eight tidal cycles to investigate mixing and tidal exchange processes in Perch Pond, a Cape Cod [Massachusetts, USA] embayment subject to recurrent blooms of the toxic dinoflagellate, Gonyaulax tamarensis. Dye injected at the inlet to Perch Pond during flood tide became well-mixed within the pond in one day and was removed at an effective first order rate of 0.36 d-1, equivalent to a 70% utilization of the maximum possible tidal exchange. This relatively high flushing efficiency can be attributed to a density-driven circulation within the pond, consisting of a subsurface inflow of high salinity dense water on the flood tide followed by removal of lighter surface layers through the shallow inlet during ebb tide. The formation of a frontal convergence near the inlet on flood tide is consistent with the observed distribution of G. tamarensis cysts and shellfish toxicity. Is is also clear that phytoplankton like G. tamarensis, whose maximum growth rates approximate the rate of tidal flushing, can only bloom within the embayment by avoiding the outflowing surface waters. Mixing within the pond is probably less efficient and population losses greater during dry periods when the pond salinity is higher and the stratification weaker.	MIT, DEPT CIVIL ENGN, PARSONS LAB WATER RESOURCES & HYDRODYNAM, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02139 USA; WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA	Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT); Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution								AMOROCHO J, 1980, J GEOPHYS RES-OCEANS, V85, P433, DOI 10.1029/JC085iC01p00433; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1985, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V25, P39, DOI 10.3354/meps025039; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; AUBREY DG, 1985, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V21, P185, DOI 10.1016/0272-7714(85)90096-4; BARLOW JP, 1956, J MAR RES, V15, P193; CRAWFORD RE, 1985, ESTUARIES, V8, P217, DOI 10.2307/1352202; CULLEN JJ, 1981, MAR BIOL, V62, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00388169; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Hartwell A.D., 1975, P47; HEANEY S I, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P331, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.2.331; HEANEY SI, 1980, J ECOL, V68, P75, DOI 10.2307/2259245; HULBURT EM, 1956, BIOL BULL-US, V110, P157, DOI 10.2307/1538977; ISAJI T, 1985, ESTUARIES, V8, P203, DOI 10.2307/1352201; KAMYKOWSKI D, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P148, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.1.0148; KETCHUM BH, 1951, J MAR RES, V10, P18; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; Redfield A.C., 1980, TIDES WATERS NEW ENG; SCHREY SE, 1984, ESTUARIES, V7, P472, DOI 10.2307/1352050; SELIGER HH, 1970, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V15, P234, DOI 10.4319/lo.1970.15.2.0234; Steidinger K.A., 1975, P153; THAYER PE, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P1308, DOI 10.1139/f83-149; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; TYLER MA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P227, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.2.0227; TYLER MA, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P310, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.2.0310; Wall D., 1975, P249; WATRAS CJ, 1985, J PLANKTON RES, V7, P891, DOI 10.1093/plankt/7.6.891; WATRAS CJ, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90214-3	31	16	17	0	1	ESTUARINE RESEARCH FEDERATION	PORT REPUBLIC	2018 DAFFODIL, PO BOX 510, PORT REPUBLIC, MD 20676 USA	0160-8347			ESTUARIES	Estuaries	SEP	1986	9	3					179	187		10.2307/1352129	http://dx.doi.org/10.2307/1352129			9	Environmental Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	E7949					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986E794900003
J	BINDER, BJ; ANDERSON, DM				BINDER, BJ; ANDERSON, DM			GREEN LIGHT-MEDIATED PHOTOMORPHOGENESIS IN A DINOFLAGELLATE RESTING CYST	NATURE			English	Article											BINDER, BJ (通讯作者)，WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST,DEPT BIOL,WOODS HOLE,MA 02543, USA.							ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, UNPUB LIMNOL OCEANOG; BINDER BJ, 1986, MIT WHOI869 WOODS HO; BRAUNE W, 1979, ARCH MICROBIOL, V122, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00411293; CHAUVAT F, 1982, ARCH MICROBIOL, V133, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF00943768; Dale B., 1983, P69; DODGE JD, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P335, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650341; Dring M.J., 1983, Encyclopedia of plant physiology, New Series, Vol. 16 B, V16, P545; ENDO T, 1984, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V31, P23; FORWARD RB, 1970, PLANTA, V92, P248, DOI 10.1007/BF00388559; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hall S., 1982, THESIS U ALASKA; HALLDAL PER, 1958, PHYSIOL PLANTARUM, V11, P118; HAND WG, 1967, BIOL BULL-US, V133, P150, DOI 10.2307/1539800; Hargraves P., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P49; HOLLIBAUGH JT, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P1; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; KLEIN RM, 1979, PLANT PHYSIOL, V63, P114, DOI 10.1104/pp.63.1.114; KRUPA D, 1981, EKOL POL-POL J ECOL, V29, P545; LIPPS MJ, 1973, J PHYCOL, V9, P237; PFIESTER LA, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; REDDY PM, 1981, BIOCHEM PHYSIOL PFL, V176, P105; SHROPSHIRE W, 1983, ENCY PLANT PHYSL, V16; SHROPSHIRE W, 1983, ENCY PLANT PHYSL B, V16; TANADA T, 1983, PHYSIOL PLANTARUM, V58, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3054.1983.tb05730.x; YAMAMOTO Y, 1976, J GEN APPL MICROBIOL, V22, P311, DOI 10.2323/jgam.22.311	26	48	53	1	15	MACMILLAN MAGAZINES LTD	LONDON	PORTERS SOUTH, 4 CRINAN ST, LONDON, ENGLAND N1 9XW	0028-0836			NATURE	Nature	AUG 14	1986	322	6080					659	661		10.1038/322659a0	http://dx.doi.org/10.1038/322659a0			3	Multidisciplinary Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Science & Technology - Other Topics	D6289					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986D628900063
J	JOHNSON, PT				JOHNSON, PT			PARASITES OF BENTHIC AMPHIPODS, DINOFLAGELLATES (DUBOSCQUODINIDA, SYNDINIDAE)	FISHERY BULLETIN			English	Article								During a 2 1/2-yr survey, 13 species of benthic amphipods collected from the continental shelf of the northern United States were found infected by dinoflagellates. Prevalences ranged from < 1% to 67%, depending on amphipod species, time, and place of collection. The parasites are assigned to the order Duboscquodinida, family Syndinidae, based on similar life histories and a similar kind of mitosis ("mitose syndinienne"). Two types of organisms were involved, both apparently more closely related to Hematodinium Chatton and Poisson than to other described syndinids. Morphology and development of the parasites and host-parasite interactions are discussed. A cytochemical method used to determine presence or absence of basic nuclear proteins was strongly positive for basic proteins in spores and prespores but negative in most other stages. A few spores in four infections possessed a distinct flagellum, but in the absence of living material, shape of spores and whether they were biflagellate could not be determined. With three possible exceptions in the group of 303 infections studied, the syndinids and fungi, only the fungi were being attacked by host hemocytes. High prevalences in certain of the amphipod species suggest that the syndinids might be population regulators in these species.	NOAA, NATL MARINE FISHERIES SERV, NW FISHERIES CTR, OXFORD, MD 21654 USA									ALFERT M, 1953, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V39, P991, DOI 10.1073/pnas.39.10.991; Cachon J., 1964, Annales des Sciences Naturelles (12), V6, P1; Chatton E., 1920, Archives de Zoologie Experimentale Paris, V59; Chatton E, 1921, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V173, P859; Chatton E, 1910, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V151, P654; Chatton E., 1952, TRAITE ZOOL, P309; Chatton E.P.L., 1930, C.R. Seances Soc. Biol. Paris, V105, P553; DuPraw E.J., 1968, CELL MOL BIOL; HERZOG M, 1984, ORIGINS LIFE EVOL B, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00927172; HOLLANDE A, 1974, Protistologica, V10, P413; Jepps MW, 1937, Q J MICROSC SCI, V79, P589; JOHNSON PT, 1986, FISH B-NOAA, V84, P204; JOHNSON PT, 1985, FISH B-NOAA, V83, P497; LOEBLICH AR, 1976, J PROTOZOOL, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1976.tb05241.x; MACLEAN SA, 1978, J PARASITOL, V64, P158, DOI 10.2307/3279632; MANIER J-F, 1971, Protistologica, V7, P213; NEWMAN MW, 1975, J PARASITOL, V61, P554, DOI 10.2307/3279346; RIS H, 1974, J CELL BIOL, V60, P702, DOI 10.1083/jcb.60.3.702; RIZZO PJ, 1974, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V349, P402, DOI 10.1016/0005-2787(74)90126-9; SIEBERT AE, 1974, PROTOPLASMA, V81, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02055771; STICKNEY AP, 1978, J INVERTEBR PATHOL, V32, P212, DOI 10.1016/0022-2011(78)90032-0; WU RS, 1982, CELL, V31, P367, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(82)90130-1	22	34	39	0	0	NATL MARINE FISHERIES SERVICE SCIENTIFIC PUBL OFFICE	SEATTLE	7600 SAND POINT WAY NE BIN C15700, SEATTLE, WA 98115 USA	0090-0656	1937-4518		FISH B-NOAA	Fish. Bull.	JUL	1986	84	3					605	614						10	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	E2454					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986E245400010
J	MATSUOKA, K; FUKUYO, Y				MATSUOKA, K; FUKUYO, Y			CYST AND MOTILE MORPHOLOGY OF A COLONIAL DINOFLAGELLATE PHEOPOLYKRIKOS-HARTMANNII (ZIMMERMANN) COMB-NOV	JOURNAL OF PLANKTON RESEARCH			English	Article									UNIV TOKYO,DEPT FISHERIES,BUNKYO KU,TOKYO 113,JAPAN	University of Tokyo	MATSUOKA, K (通讯作者)，NAGASAKI UNIV,FAC LIBERAL ARTS,DEPT GEOL,1-14,BUNKYO MACHI,NAGASAKI 852,JAPAN.							ARENDS RG, 1980, QUATERNARY DEPOSITIO, P313; CAMPBELL PH, 1973, UNCSG7303 SEA GRANT, P407; CHATTON EDOUARD, 1933, BULL SOC ZOOL FRANCE, V58, P251; DODGE JD, 1983, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT, P303; FUKYUO Y, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P205; HARLAND R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P65; HULBURT EM, 1957, BIOL BULL-US, V112, P196, DOI 10.2307/1539198; IIZUKA S, 1979, MICROPHOTOGRAPHS IMP; LOEBLICH AR, 1980, TAXON, V29, P321, DOI 10.2307/1220299; MATSUOKA K, 1985, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V44, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X; Matsuoka K., 1985, NATURAL SCI B, V25, P21; MATSUOKA K, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P197; MOREYGAINES G, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P230, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-3-230.1; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; SCHILLER J, 1983, KRYPTOGAMEN FLORA DE, V10, P433; Steidinger K.A., 1970, MEMOIRS HOURGLASS CR; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; ZIMMERMANN WALTER, 1930, ZEITSCHR BOT, V23, P419	18	35	36	0	4	OXFORD UNIV PRESS UNITED KINGDOM	OXFORD	WALTON ST JOURNALS DEPT, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX2 6DP	0142-7873			J PLANKTON RES	J. Plankton Res.	JUL	1986	8	4					811	818		10.1093/plankt/8.4.811	http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/plankt/8.4.811			8	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	D1565					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986D156500014
J	HERNGREEN, GFW; FELDER, WM; KEDVES, M; MEESSEN, JPMT				HERNGREEN, GFW; FELDER, WM; KEDVES, M; MEESSEN, JPMT			MICROPALEONTOLOGY OF THE MAESTRICHTIAN IN BOREHOLE BUNDE, THE NETHERLANDS	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Core samples from the Maastricht Formation, Late Maastrichtian, in borehole Bunde have been examined for dinoflagellates, formaninifera and sporomorphs. Borehole Bunde is located 11 km north of the type section of the Maestrichtian, with which the strata in the hole could be well correlated. The stratigraphical results based on the dinoflagellates and foraminifera indicate the presence of Upper Maestrichtian (Ma, Mb). Special attention is paid to the spores and pollen grains and a comparison is made with time-equivalent assemblages from other Northwest European localities. The difference between the Bunde samples, which contain many sporomorphs, and the ENCI samples, which are almost devoid of spores and pollen grains, may be attributed to weathering. Five new sporomorph species are proposed (Uvaesporites neerlandicus, Patellasporites grootii, Polypodiaceoisporites bundensis, Nudopollis dijkstrai, Interporopollenites hammenii) and one new dinoflagellate (Palaeotetradinium maastrichtiense). Tripunctisporis is raised to generic rank.	UNIV JOZSEF ATTILA NOMINATAE, INST BOT & HORTUS BOT, H-6722 SZEGED, HUNGARY; GEOL SURVEY NETHERLANDS, 6400 AC HEERLEN, NETHERLANDS; RIJKS GEOL DIENST, KARTEERDISTRICHT ZUID, KANTOOR HEERLEN, 6416 AJ HEERLEN, NETHERLANDS	Szeged University	GEOL SURVEY NETHERLANDS, POB 157, 2000 AD HAARLEM, NETHERLANDS.							Alberti G., 1959, Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg, V28, P93; Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; ANDERSON RY, 1960, NEW MEXICO BUREAU MI, V6, P1; [Anonymous], 1966, GEOLOGIE; [Anonymous], LEIDSE GEOL MEDED; Azema C., 1972, PALEOBIOLOGIE CONTIN, V3, P1; Benson D.G. Jr., 1976, Tulane Stud Geol Paleont, V12, P169; BIRKELUND T, 1983, DAN GEOL UNDERS ARBO, P53; BOLKHOVITINA N.A., 1953, T I GEOL NAUK AKAD N, V145, P1; Brenner G. J., 1963, B MD DEP GEOL MINES, V27, P1; CHRISTOPHER R A, 1979, Palynology, V3, P73; CLARKE RFA, 1967, VERH K NED AKAD WET, V1; Cookson I. C., 1965, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V78, P137; Cookson I.C., 1953, AUST J BOT, V1, P462; Cookson I.C., 1947, BANZ ANTARCTIC RES E, V2, P127; Corradini D., 1973, B SOC PALEONTOL ITAL, V11, P119; Couper R.A., 1953, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V22, P1; COUPER RA, 1960, PALEONTOLOGICAL B NZ, V32, P1; Daugherty L.H., 1941, CARNEGIE I WASH YR B, V526, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90028-2; De Coninck J., 1975, Geologiska Foereningen i Stockholm Foerhandlingar, V97, P326; DEAK M, 1960, FOLDT KOZL, V90, P125; DEAK M.H., 1967, R MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P69; DECONINCK J, 1982, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V61, P173; DEFLANDRE G., 1937, ANN PALEONTOL, V26, P51; Deflandre G., 1936, Annales de paleontologie, V25, P151; Delcourt A., 1955, MEMOIRES SOC GEOLOGI, V5, P1; Delcourt A.F., 1963, PALAEONTOLOGY, V6, P282; DETTMANN M.E., 1963, P ROY SOC VICTORIA, V77, P1; DETTMANN M.E., 1968, P ROY SOC VICTORIA, V81, P69; DOPPERT JWC, 1983, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V37, P3; DORING H., 1965, GEOLOGIE 14 BEIH, V47, P1; DORING H, 1966, GEOLOGIE, V15, P72; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; DUCHENE JRE, 1978, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V10, P285; DUMONT A, 1832, MEM ACAD R SCI BL BR, V8; Dumont A.H., 1849, Bulletin de l'Academie royale des Sciences, des Lettres et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique, V16, P351; ERDTMAN G., 1948, GEOL FORENING STOCKHOLM FORHANDL, V70, P265; Felder W. M., 1975, Toelichting bij geologische overzichtskaarten van Nederland, P63; Foucher J.-C., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P78; FOUCHER J.C., 1974, ANN PAL ONTOLOGIE IN, V60, P113; FOUCHER JC, 1971, SCI TERRE, V5, P77; Frederiksen N., 1973, Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology, V10, P65; Gocht H., 1969, Palaeontogra, V126, P1; Goczan F., 1964, Acta Geol. Acad. Sci. Hung., V8, P229; Goczan F., 1967, Palaont, V2, P427; Gonzalez-Guzman A., 1967, PALYNOLOGICAL STUDY; GROOT JOHAN J., 1960, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V6, P225, DOI 10.2307/1484469; GROOT JOHAN J., 1962, COMMUNICACOES SERV GEOL PORT, V46, P133; HABIB D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P345, DOI 10.2307/1485081; HANSEN J M, 1977, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V26, P1; Hansen J.M., 1979, P136; HANSEN JM, 1979, GEOL SURV DENMARK YB, P131; HARLAND R, 1977, Palaeontology (Oxford), V20, P179; Hedberg Hollis., 1976, INT STRATIGRAPHIC GU; HERNGREEN G F W, 1981, Pollen et Spores, V23, P441; Herngreen G F W, 1983, NPD B, V2, P13; Herngreen G.F. W., 1975, Medelingen Rijks Geologische Dienst, Nieuwe Serie, V26, P39; Hofker J., 1966, Palaeontographica Supplement, VA10; ISCHENKO AM, 1952, INT GEOL ACAD SCI UK; JANSONIUS J, 1976, SPEC PUBL DEP GEOL U; JARZEN D M, 1979, Pollen et Spores, V21, P211; KEDVES M, 1968, Pollen et Spores, V10, P315; KEDVES M, 1980, Pollen et Spores, V22, P483; KEDVES M, 1970, Pollen et Spores, V12, P83; KEDVES M, 1983, GEOBIOS-LYON, V16, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(83)80003-5; KEDVES M., 1966, ACTA BOT ACAD SCI HUNG, V12, P55; KEDVES M., 1965, ACTA UNIV SZEGED ACTA BIOL, V11, P233; KEDVES M, 1968, Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, V14, P315; KEDVES M, 1969, POLLEN SPORES, V11, P385; Kedves M., 1980, ACTA MINER PETROL SZ, V24, P167; KEDVES M, 1981, ACTA MINER PETROL SZ, V24, P355; KEDVES M, 1978, STUD BIOL ACAD SCI H, V15, P1; KEDVES M, 1975, ACTA BIOL SZEGED, V21, P43; KEDVES M, 1967, SPORES POLLEN SPORES, V9, P521; KJELLSTROM G, 1981, GEOL FOREN STOCK FOR, V103, P271, DOI 10.1080/11035898109454523; KJELLSTROM G, 1973, SVER GEOL UNDERS C, V688; KREMP G., 1949, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V90B, P53; KRUTZSCH W, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P61, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90006-7; Krutzsch W., 1973, ABH ZENTR GEOL I, V18, P99; KRUTZSCH W, 1967, ATLAS MITTEL JUNGTER, V4, P1; KRUTZSCH W, 1962, ATLAS MITTEL JUNGTER, V2, P1; KRUTZSCH W, 1962, ATLAS MITTEL JUNGTER, V1, P1; Krutzsch W., 1959, Geologie Beihefte, V8, P1; Krutzsch W., 1961, Berichte Geologische Gesellschaft, V5, P290; Krutzsch W., 1973, ABH ZENT GEOL I, V18, P77; Krutzsch W., 1954, GEOLOGIE, V3, P258; KRUTZSCH W, 1973, ABH ZENT GEOL I, V18, P109; Krutzsch W., 1959, PALAEONTOGR ABT B, V105, P125; KRUTZSCH W, 1963, ATLAS MITTEL JUNGTER, V3, P1; Krutzsch W., 1970, ATLAS MITTEL JUNGTER, V7, P1; KRUTZSCH W, 1971, ATLAS MITTELJUNGTERT, V6, P1; LAING J F, 1975, Palaeontology (Oxford), V18, P775; Lejeune-Carpentier M., 1983, Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belgique, V106, P1; LEJEUNE-CARPENTIER M, 1981, Annales de la Societe Geologique de Belgique, V104, P1; LEJEUNECARPENTI.M, 1943, ANN SOC GEOL BELG B, V67, pB22; Lenk G., 1966, GEOLOGIE, V15, P90; LENTIN JK, 1981, BEDFORD I OCEANOGR R, V12; Malloy R.E., 1972, Geoscience Man, V4, P57; MAMCZAR J, 1960, I GEOL B, V157, P138; MANUM S., 1960, NYT MAG BOT, V8, P11; MAY F E, 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V172, P10; MCLEAN D M, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P729; Morgenroth P., 1968, Geologisches Jahrbuch, V86, P533; MULLER JAN, 1968, MICROPALEONTOLOGY [NY], V14, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484763; MURRIGER F, 1955, NOTIZBL HESS L AMT B, V83, P71; MURRIGER FRIEDRICH, 1952, NOTIZBL HESSISCHEN LANDESAMT BODENFORSCH WIESBADEN, V6, P56; NAGY E, 1968, Acta Botanica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, V14, P113; NAUMOVA SN, 1937, 17 INT GEOL C MOSC, P60; NORRIS G., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P72; P0C0CK S.J., 1961, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V7, P439; Pflug H., 1953, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V95, P60; PFLUG HANS, 1952, PALAEONTOL ZEITSCHR, V26, P112; Philips P.P., 1971, POLLEN SPORES, V13, P279; Pierce R., 1961, MINNESOTA GEOLOGICAL, V42, P1; Pocock S.A.J., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V130, P12; POTONIE R, 1931, 3 MITT JB PREUSS GEO, V52, P1; POTONIE R., 1954, GEOL JAHRB, V69, P111; Potonie R., 1950, GEOL JB, V65, P35; POTONIE R, 1931, MITT Z BRAUNKOHLE, V16, P325; Potonie R., 1960, Beih. Geologisches Jahrbuch., V39, P1; Potonie R., 1956, GEOLOGISCHE JB BEIHE, V23, P1; Potonie R., 1934, ARBEITEN INSTITUT PA, V4, P25; POTONIIE ROBERT, 1951, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V91 B, P131; Raatz GV., 1937, ABH PREUSS GEOL LAND, V183, P1; Reiser R.F., 1969, GEOL SURVEY QUEENSLA, V339, P1; Robaszynski F., 1982, Bulletin du Centre de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine, V6, P119; ROCHE E, 1969, B SOC BELG GEOL, V78, P131; ROMEIN BJ, 1962, MEDEDLINGEN GEOLOGIS, V15, P77; ROSS N.E., 1949, B GEOL I U UPPSALA, V34, P25; ROUSE GLENN E., 1959, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V5, P303, DOI 10.2307/1484422; RUTOT A, 1894, B SOC BELG GEOL, V8, P145; Schumacker-Lambry J., 1977, MACRO MICROFOSSILES, P45; Schumacker-Lambry J., 1978, PALYNOLOGIE LANDENIE; Seward A. C., 1914, NATURAL HIST REPORT, VI, P1; Simoncsics P., 1961, Acta mineral.-petrogr., V14, P27; SIMPSON J. B., 1961, TRANS ROY SOC EDINBURGH, V64, P421; SINGH C, 1964, B RES COUNC ALBERTA, V15, P1; Sole de Porta., 1971, Studia Geologica, V2, P133; Song ZC., 1980, 5TH INT PALYN C NANJ, P1; Srivastava SK., 1972, Palaeontographica Abteilung B, V139, P1; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Stover L.E., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P55; STOVER LEWIS E., 1966, UNW KAN PALEONTOL CONTRIB PAP, V5, P1; STREEL M, 1977, 1977 APLF PK LIEG; THIADENS AA, 1970, 23 INT GEOL C PRAG 1, P220; Thiergart F., 1937, GEOLOGISCHEN LANDESA, V58, P282; THOMSON P. W., 1953, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V94 B., P1; TRALAU H, 1972, GEOL FOREN STOCKHOLM, V94, P569; Traverse A., 1955, U.S. Bur. Mines Rep. Invest., V5151, P1; UHLENBROEK GD, 1912, JAARVERSLAG RIJKSOPS, P48; VAN AMEROM H. W. J., 1965, POLLEN SPORES, V7, P93; Van der Hammen T., 1956, Boletin Geologico de Colombia, V4, P63; VANDERHAMMEN T, 1954, B GEOL, V2, P5; WEYLAND H., 1953, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V95 B., P6; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2ND P PLANKT C ROM, P1259; Wilson GJ., 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM; WILSON LR, 1946, AM J BOT, V33, P271, DOI 10.2307/2437433; WODEHOUSE R. P., 1933, BULL TORREY BOT CLUB, V60, P479, DOI 10.2307/2480586; YUN H-S, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V177, P1; ZAKLINSKAYA ED, 1963, T GEOL I AKAD NAUK S, V74, P1; Zaklinskaya ED., 1957, T I GEOLOGICHESKIKH, V6, P1	162	36	38	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JUL	1986	48	1-3					1	70		10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(86)90055-2			70	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	D5737					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986D573700001
J	SANDGREN, CD; FLANAGIN, J				SANDGREN, CD; FLANAGIN, J			HETEROTHALLIC SEXUALITY AND DENSITY DEPENDENT ENCYSTMENT IN THE CHRYSOPHYCEAN ALGA SYNURA-PETERSENII KORSH	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								Sexual reproduction of the common planktonic chrysophyte Synura petersenii is described from observations made on clonal isolates grown in defined culture. Sexual fusion was isogamous and heterothallic, with cells of normal appearance from compatible clones serving as hologametes. No special culture conditions were required to induce sexual behavior; actively growing cell populations appeared to be continually receptive to mating when mixed with a sufficient number of cells from a compatible clone. A single, bipolar mating group was documented containing five of the seven clones tested. Zygotic statospores were found to be binucleate and to contain 4 chloroplasts at maturity. Production rates of zygospores were low for even the most highly compatible clones, with batch culture yields ranging from 1-20% of final cell density under the culture conditions utilized. Six of the clones tested were also capable of very low frequency (0.001-0.01%) homothallic statospore production but the reproductive significance of these cysts remains enigmatic. The dynamics of sexual encystment suggest that the process proceeds during periods of active population growth and is density dependent. Based on the characteristics of cyst induction and encystment dynamics, it is concluded that chrysophycean flagellates may have a perennation strategy quite different from that that of the majority of planktonic diatoms, dinoflagellates, and green algae for which restingcyst production requires an exogenous trigger usually associated with physiological stress and periods of negative growth.	UNIV TEXAS, DEPT BIOL, ARLINGTON, TX 76019 USA	University of Texas System; University of Texas Arlington								ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; BOURRELLY P, 1963, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V108, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1963.tb13396.x; Bourrelly P., 1957, REV ALGOLOGIQUE MEMO, V1, P1; BRADLEY DE, 1966, J PROTOZOOL, V13, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1966.tb01885.x; CAIN JR, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1976.00383.x; CRONBERG G, 1973, HYDROBIOLOGIA, V43, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00014254; DAVIS CO, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P296; Doflein F., 1923, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V46, P267; Drebes G., 1977, The Biology of Diatoms, P250; ELLIS RJ, 1968, AM J BOT, V55, P600, DOI 10.2307/2440615; FOTT B, 1964, PHYKOS, V3, P15; Fott B., 1959, NOVA HEDW, V1, P115; HANIC LA, 1979, STAIN TECHNOL, V54, P129, DOI 10.3109/10520297909112647; Hargraves P., 1983, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P49; HEANEY SI, 1983, BRIT PHYCOL J, V18, P47, DOI 10.1080/00071618300650061; KATES JR, 1964, J CELL COMP PHYSL, V63, P151; KIRK DL, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P51, DOI 10.1126/science.3941891; KRISTIANSEN J., 1961, BOT TIDSSKR, V57, P306; KRISTIANSEN JORGEN, 1963, BOT TEDSSKR, V59, P244; LEHMAN JT, 1976, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V21, P646, DOI 10.4319/lo.1976.21.5.0646; OKELLEY JC, 1983, J PHYCOL, V19, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1983.00057.x; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; Sandgren C.D., 1983, P23; SANDGREN CD, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00199.x; SANDGREN CD, 1980, PROTISTOLOGICA, V16, P289; SANDGREN CD, 1986, CHRYSOPHYTES ASPECTS; SANDGREN CD, 1978, THESIS U WASHINGTON; SHEATH RG, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02760.x; Sokal RR., 1981, BIOMETRY; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; VONSTOSCH HA, 1967, ENCY PLANT PHYSL, V18, P637; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; Wawrik F., 1972, Nova Hedwigia, V23, P353; WAWRIK F, 1981, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V124, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9365(81)80021-8; WAWRIK F, 1970, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V112, P259; WAWRIK F, 1960, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V104, P542; WAWRIK F, 1980, NOVA HEDWIGIA, V33, P789	38	34	38	0	8	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.	JUN	1986	22	2					206	216		10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00014.x	http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1529-8817.1986.tb00014.x			11	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	C9253					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986C925300014
J	MATHUR, YK				MATHUR, YK			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY AND AGE OF THE MIDDLE EOCENE KALOL FORMATION IN THE KALOL-109 WELL, NORTH CAMBAY BASIN, WESTERN INDIA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Note								Three dinoflagellate cyst assemblage zones are recorded from the Kalol Formation, Kalol-109 well, North Cambay Basin, Western India. A Lutetian-Bartonian (Middle Eocene) age is suggested.			OIL & NAT GAS COMMISS, INST PETR EXPLORAT, KESHAVA DEVA MALAVIYA, DEHRA DUN 248195, INDIA.							BUJAK JP, 1976, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P101, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(76)90007-4; Chandra P., 1969, Bull. ONGC, V6, P37; DATTA AK, 1977, 4TH P C IND MICR STR, P62; Downie C., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P29; Hardenbol J., 1978, AAPG STUDIES GEOLOGY, P213; MATHUR YK, 1977, 4TH P C IND MICR STR, P164; Raju A.T.R., 1983, PETROLIFEROUS BASINS, V6, P25	7	2	2	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	FEB	1986	47	1-2					193	202		10.1016/0034-6667(86)90013-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(86)90013-8			10	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	A4110					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986A411000012
J	BAKKEN, K; DALE, B				BAKKEN, K; DALE, B			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS FROM SOUTHWESTERN NORWAY AND POTENTIAL CORRELATIONS WITH THE OCEANIC RECORD	BOREAS			English	Article								Twenty-two samples from two locations at the Foss-Eigeland clay and gravel pit, Jaeren, southwestern Norway were analysed for dinoflagellate cysts. Cyst recovery was generally poor and cyst assemblages indicate a cold temperate to arctic glacimarine environment. The percentage composition of a total of 19 cyst species identified allowed the recognition of five assemblage zones. These are thought to reflect fluctuating minor climatic changes during an interstadial period preceding the last glacial advance in the region. Cyst assemblages from these supposedly Middle Weichselian sediments at Foss-Eigeland are similar to those found in the northern North Sea and the Norwegian Sea in probably similarly aged sediments. This suggests a potential for using dinoflagellate cysts to correlate land-based Quaternary sequences with the deep sea record.	STATOIL AS, POSTBOKS 300 FORUS, N-4001 STAVANGER, NORWAY; INST GEOL, N-0316 OSLO 3, NORWAY	Equinor								ANDERSEN BG, 1981, BOREAS, V10, P297; [Anonymous], THESIS U OSLO; BAKKEN K, 1983, THESIS U OSLO; BARSS MS, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P; BERGERSEN OF, 1971, NOR GEOGR TIDSSKR, V25, P39; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; DALE B, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P97; Dale B., 1983, P69; FEYLING-HANSSEN R W, 1971, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V21, P72; FEYLINGHANSSEN RW, 1974, GEOL FOREN STOCKH FO, V95, P341; FEYLINGHANSSEN RW, 1964, NOR GEOGR TIDSSKR, V19, P301; Harland R., 1984, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V3, P95; HARLAND R, 1982, Palynology, V6, P9; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HENNINGSMOEN KE, 1985, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V65, P41; OSTMO SR, 1971, THESIS U OSLO; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1982, 3RD N AM PAL CONV P, V2, P411; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	21	26	26	0	0	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0300-9483	1502-3885		BOREAS	Boreas		1986	15	2					185	190						6	Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Physical Geography; Geology	D3517					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986D351700006
J	MEON, H; TAYECH, B				MEON, H; TAYECH, B			PALYNOLOGICAL STUDIES IN THE MIOCENE OF CAP BON (TUNISIA) - ATTEMPT OF ECOZONATION AND OF PALEOGEOGRAPHIC RECONSTITUTION	GEOBIOS			French	Article								The palynological study of 3 borings and of an outcrop in the Miocene of the Cap Bon, Langhian to Messinian (?) allowed the characterisation of 5 ecozones in this region of Tunisia and the correlation of the different sites. The inventory of about 20,000 microfossils (pollens, spores, dinoflagellates, algae and chitinous microforaminiferas) makes conspicuous the evolution of the vegetation and shows the four sites are differently evolving on a palaeogeographical point of view: -the drill HGA1, SSE off the actual coast, indicates an important subsidence and here the presence of a graben; the sea sedimentation in the base becomes lagoonal, then subcontinental and there is a return of the sea in the last studied level; - the drill CB101, on land in the middle of the Cap Bon, is situated in open sea, transgressive at the base, more neritic to lagoonal or brackish at the top; - for the drill HW1, in front of the SE coast, we see a high sea-bed poor in sedimentation; - the section of Oued Khazrmia translates an emerged domain near the continental shelf. So it seems there is a gradient for subsidence and for transgression from NE to SW, obliquely with the present situation. The palaeoclimate has always a trend to aridity more or less important in the time, it is subtropical to warm temperate; a more humid microclimate is developing in the brakish littoral regions. The palaeogeographical evolution seems to be explained by the climatic changes and/or the eustatic variations which are of a worldwide origin or caused by tectonic in the region of the Sicilian-Tunisian strait.			UNIV LYON 1, CTR SCI TERRE, CTR PALEONTOL STRATIGRAPH & PALEOECOL, CNRS, UNITE 11, F-69622 VILLEURBANNE, FRANCE.								0	20	21	0	1	ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER	ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX	65 RUE CAMILLE DESMOULINS, CS50083, 92442 ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX, FRANCE	0016-6995	1777-5728		GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1986	19	5					601	626		10.1016/S0016-6995(86)80057-2	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(86)80057-2			26	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	E6008					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986E600800005
J	MEHROTRA, NC; SARJEANT, WAS				MEHROTRA, NC; SARJEANT, WAS			EARLY TO MIDDLE CRETACEOUS DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE PERIYAVADAVADI SHALLOW WELL-1, CAUVERY-BASIN, INDIA	GEOBIOS			English	Article								Assemblages of Lower-Middle Cretaceous dinoflagellate cysts are described from the sediments of India for the first time. They were obtained from subsurface sediments of Periyavadavadi Shallow well-1, Cauvery basin. Twenty-seven morphotypes, belonging to at least eighteen genera, occur in these sediments, the majority showing close morphological comparability with taxa described earlier from Australia and Europe. One new subspecies, Cyclonephelium distinctum subsp. laevigatum, is proposed; other new taxa are described but, since meagrely represented, are not named. The generic diagnosis of Aprobolocysta Duxbury, 1977 emend. Duxbury, 1980, is again revised. The assemblages, along with evidence from spores and pollen published earlier by Venkatachala and Sharma (1974), indicate a Valanginian to Aptian age for the sediments studied.			OIL & NAT GAS COMMISS, KESHAVA DEVA MALAVIYA INST PETROL EXPLORAT, DEHRA DUN 248195, UTTAR PRADESH, INDIA.								0	2	3	0	0	ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER	ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX	65 RUE CAMILLE DESMOULINS, CS50083, 92442 ISSY-LES-MOULINEAUX, FRANCE	0016-6995	1777-5728		GEOBIOS-LYON	Geobios		1986	19	6					705	753		10.1016/S0016-6995(86)80105-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0016-6995(86)80105-X			49	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	F6290					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986F629000003
J	PIASECKI, S				PIASECKI, S			PALYNOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF THE ORGANIC DEBRIS IN THE LOWER CRETACEOUS JYDEGARD FORMATION, BORNHOLM, DENMARK	GRANA			English	Article								The Lower Cretaceous Jydegard Formation has been palynologically analysed. The fine grained Rodbjerg Member was examined in two boreholes in the Nyker fault-block and the coarse-grained Tornhoj Member was examined in an exposed section in the Robbedale region. Organic debris from fine-grained beds throughout the formation was evaluated for dinoflagellate cyst assemblages, for the proportion of dinoflagellate cysts to pollen and spores and for palynofacies. The three methods reflect different parameters of the depositional environment and 5 organic facies have been defined on the basis of variation in these parameters. The organic facies are interpreted as mainly reflecting fresh versus brackish water and oxygenated versus anoxic depositional environments. The organic facies are compared with the sedimentological interpretation of the formation and a depositional history is constructed. The Rodbjerg Member is a lagoonal mud deposited in brackish water under highly anoxic bottom conditions. The environment became slightly more marine and oxygenated in the middle of the member but returned to brackish and finally fresh water in the upper part. The Tornhoj Member was deposited in a back-barrier environment, dominated by alternating fresh and brackish water in the lowr part. The upper part was deposited in a fluviatile fresh water environment.			GEOL SURVEY GREENLAND, OSTER VOLDGADE 10, DK-1350 COPENHAGEN, DENMARK.								0	9	9	0	0	TAYLOR & FRANCIS AS	OSLO	KARL JOHANS GATE 5, NO-0154 OSLO, NORWAY	0017-3134	1651-2049		GRANA	Grana		1986	25	2					119	129		10.1080/00173138609428891	http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00173138609428891			11	Plant Sciences	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences	D8301		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1986D830100002
J	SMELROR, M				SMELROR, M			JURASSIC AND LOWER CRETACEOUS PALYNOMORPH ASSEMBLAGES FROM CAPE FLORA, FRANZ-JOSEF-LAND, ARCTIC, USSR	NORSK GEOLOGISK TIDSSKRIFT			English	Article								Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous palynomorph assemblages are described from the Cape Flora Section and compared with assemblages recorded from Svalbard, East Greenland and Arctic Canada. The quantitative distribution of palynomorphs and palnodebris has also been estimated. Preservation is good, and from the six samples investigated, 41 species of dinoflagellate cysts, acritarchs, pollen and spores have been recorded. The stratigraphic range and occurrence of selected taxa support the earlier reported presence of Lower Cretaceous (probably Ryazanian-Barremian) and Middle Jurassic (Callovian) strata on Franz Josef Land.	PALEONTOL MUSEUM, N-0562 OSLO 5, NORWAY									[Anonymous], 1929, SCHICHTENFOLGE JURA; BARSS MS, 1973, 7326 GEOL SURV CAN P; Bj?rke T., 1980, NORSK POLARINSTITUTT, V172, P145; BJAERKE T, 1977, Norsk Polarinstitutt Arbok, P83; Bujak J.P., 1977, OIL GAS J, V75, P96; Bujak JP., 1977, OIL GAS J, V75, P198; DAVIES EH, 1983, GEOL SURV CANADA B, V359; DORHOFER G, 1977, GEOLOGISCHE JB A; FENSOME RA, 1979, GRONLANDS GEOL UNDER, V132; HARLAND WB, 1973, MEM AM ASS PETROL GE, V19, P135; HORN G, 1932, NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR, V11, P482; HORN G, 1930, SKRIFTER SVALBARD IS, V29; JOHNSON C D, 1973, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V21, P178; NANSEN F, 1900, NORWEGIAN N POLAR EX, V1, P1; Nathorst A.G., 1910, B GEOLOGICAL I U UPP, V10, P261; Nathorst A.G., 1900, NORWEGIAN N POLAR EX, P1; NEWTON ET, 1898, Q J GEOL SOC, V54; NEWTON ET, 1897, Q J GEOL SOC, V53; Piasecki S., 1980, Middle to Late Jurassic dinoflagellate cyst stratigraphy from Milne Land and Jameson Land (East Greenland) correlated with ammonite stratigraphy; Pierce S.T., 1976, Geoscience and Man, V15, P25; POMPECKJ JF, 1900, NORWEGIAN N POLAR EX, V1, P33; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; SARJEANT WAS, 1972, MEDDELSER GRONLAND, V195; Staplin FL., 1969, B CANADIAN PETROL GE, V17, P47; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, 7430 GEOL SURV CAN, P107	25	5	6	0	0	TAPIR ACADEMIC PRESS	TRONDHEIM	NORDOVEGEN 14, N-7005 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY	0029-196X			NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR	Nord. Geol. Tidsskr.		1986	66	2					107	119						13	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	E8406					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986E840600003
J	HEDLUND, RW; NORRIS, G				HEDLUND, RW; NORRIS, G			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ASSEMBLAGE FROM MIDDLE ALBIAN STRATA OF MARSHALL COUNTY, OKLAHOMA, USA	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Marine dinoflagellate assemblages associated with terrestrial palynomorphs are discussed and illustrated from nearshore deposits of Fredericksburgian strata exposed in marshall County, southestern Oklahoma, USA. Twenty-nine species of dinoflagellates were recovered from samples of the "Walut" facies and the Antlers Sand. Published Northern Hemisphere occurrences are summarized for each species. The later middle Albian age assignment based previously on terrestrial palynomorphs is supported by comparisons of the dinocyst assemblage with those reported from Alberta, Canada and the Paris Basin. The relative age determination is in agreement with ammonite and foraminifera age-dating of the Walnut Formation in north-central Texas.	UNIV TORONTO, DEPT GEOL, TORONTO M5S 1A1, ONTARIO, CANADA	University of Toronto	AMOCO PROD CO, RES CTR, POB 3385, TULSA, OK 74102 USA.							Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], PALAEONTOLOGY; ANTONESCU E, 1977, DARI SEAMA SEDINTELO, V64, P43; BALTES NICOLAE, 1967, MICRO PALEONTOLOGY [NEW YORK], V13, P327, DOI 10.2307/1484834; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; Below R., 1982, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V164, P339; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; BERTHOU PY, 1980, CRETACEOUS RES, V2, P125; BRIDEAUX W., 1971, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V135, P53; BRIDEAUX W. W, 1977, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V281, P1; BRIDEAUX W. W., 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V252, P1; BUJAK JP, 1978, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V297, P1; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Cookson I.E., 1960, PALAEONTOLOGY, V2, P243; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; Davey R.J., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P547; Davey R.J., 1982, GEOL JAHRB, V65, P365; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P28; Davey R.J., 1973, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V5, P173; Davey R.J., 1970, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V18, P333; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P53; DAVEY RJ, 1969, BRIT MUSEUM NATURAL, V3, P4; Davey RJ., 1966, B BR MUS NAT HIST S, V3, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1971, NEDERLANDSE AKAD WET, V26, P1; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DRUGG W.S., 1967, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V120, P1; Eisenack A., 1958, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V106, P383; Felix C.J., 1976, Geoscience Man, V15, P83; HABIB D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P345, DOI 10.2307/1485081; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HABIB D, 1975, Micropaleontology (New York), V21, P373, DOI 10.2307/1485290; HARLAND R, 1977, Palaeontology (Oxford), V20, P179; HARLAND R, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P665; HEDLUND R W, 1968, Pollen et Spores, V10, P129; KIDSON EJ, 1971, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT, P1; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE; LENTIN JK, 1973, 7342 GEOL SURV CAN P; Manum S., 1964, Skrifter utgitt av det Norske Videnskapsakademi Mat Nat Kl NS, VNo. 17, P1; MAY F. E., 1979, US GEOL SURV CIRC, P128; MAY FE, 1979, US GEOL SURV CIRC, V794, P113; MCINTYRE DJ, 1974, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V7414, P1; MICHAEL F Y, 1972, Journal of Foraminiferal Research, V2, P200; MILLIOUD ME, 1969, 1ST P INT C PLANKT M, P420; NORRIS G, 1972, GEOSCI MAN, V4, P49; NORRIS G, 1975, GEOL ASSOC CAN SPEC, V13, P333; Pocock S., 1962, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V111, P1; Singh C., 1964, Alberta Research Council Bulletin, V15, P1; SINGH C, 1971, RES COUNCIL ALBERTA, V28, P301; SRIVASTAVA S K, 1981, Palynology, V5, P1; Srivastava S.K., 1977, PALEOBIOLOGIE CONTIN, V6, P1; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; Sverdlove M.S., 1974, Geoscience Man, V9, P53; TASCH PAUL, 1964, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V10, P189, DOI 10.2307/1484639; TINGEY JC, 1978, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT, P1; Vagvolgyi A, 1969, B CAN PETROL GEOL, V17, P155; Verdier J.-P., 1975, Revue Micropaleont, V17, P191; Wetzel O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V77, P141; WHITE H.H., 1842, MICROSCOPICAL J LOND, V11, P35; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1974, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V7430, P107; Young K.., 1966, GEOLOGICAL SOC AM ME, V100, P1; YOUNG K, 1967, SOC ECON PALEONT MIN, V67, P76; YUN H-S, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V177, P1; Zaitzeff J.B, 1970, GSA SPEC PAP, V127, P341	66	12	13	0	1	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology	JAN	1986	46	3-4					293	309		10.1016/0034-6667(86)90020-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(86)90020-5			17	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	AZA44					2025-03-11	WOS:A1986AZA4400007
J	LUBIAN, LM; ESTABLIER, R; YUFERA, M; FERNANDEZALES, R				LUBIAN, LM; ESTABLIER, R; YUFERA, M; FERNANDEZALES, R			STUDIES ON THE PHYTOPLANKTON IN SALT-MARSHES OF CADIZ (SW SPAIN) USED FOR EXTENSIVE FISH CULTURE	INVESTIGACION PESQUERA			Spanish	Article								Qualitative and quantitative (photosynthetic pigments) variations in the phytoplankton of 3 salt-marshes of the Cadiz area, used for fish culture, was analyzed. The dynamics of the phytoplankton population is closely related to the hydrology and management of these fish-ponds, which have a yearly cycle with 2 characteristic periods. The 1st one, with free-water renovation depending on tidal flow, and the 2nd with limited water-renovation when the pond-gates remain closed. In stagnant periods, generally during the summer months, the phytoplankton biomass increases, but due only to those species capable of growth at higher salinities. The diatom population is replaced with dinoflagellates, which are usually found in cyst form. Cluster analysis showed a closer relationship between the phytoplankton communities in the farthest salt-marshes. Pronounced qualitative variations unrelated with the recorded physicochemical factors were found. These results support the incidence of unknown variables in the presence of some species. The dominant organisms are the dinoflagellates (Prorocentrum scutellum, P. marinum and Peridinium subsalsum) and the Eustigmatophyceae Nannochloropsis sp.			INST INVEST PESQUERAS CADIZ, PUERTO PESQUERO SN, E-11006 CADIZ, SPAIN.		Yufera, Manuel/E-1309-2011; LUBIAN, LUIS/L-7241-2014						0	12	12	0	2	INST INVESTIGACIONES PESQUERAS	BARCELONA	PASEO NACIONAL S/N, 3 BARCELONA, SPAIN	0020-9953			INVEST PESQ		JUN	1985	49	2					175	218						44	Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology	A2658					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985A265800004
J	MASURE, E				MASURE, E			DINOFLAGELLATED CYSTS FROM ROADWAY-A10	CRETACEOUS RESEARCH			French	Article								Material sampled from freeway A 10 yielded a diverse association from the Campanian with the first record of Adnatosphaeridium apenninicum and Areoligera sp. The levels ended with Palaeohystrichophora infusorioides, Exochosphaeridium? acuminatum, Acanthaulax saetosa, Odontochitina costata, Xenascus ceratioides and Hystrichodinium pulchrum situated in the lower part of the zone with Belemnitella mucronata from the Campanian. The Cenomanian and the Turonian were very poor in flora. Samples from the Coniacian and the Santonian were found to be aphytic.	UNIV PARIS 06, DEPT GEOL SEDIMENT, CNRS, MICROPALEONTOL LAB 3194, F-75230 PARIS 05, FRANCE	Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique (CNRS); Sorbonne Universite								Corradini D., 1973, B SOC PALEONTOL ITAL, V11, P119; FOUCHER J-C, 1977, Annales de Paleontologie Invertebres, V63, P19; FOUCHER JC, 1982, B CTR RECH EXPLOR PR, V6, P119; FOUCHER JC, 1984, UNPUB DINOKYSTES CRA; FOUCHER JC, 1980, REV MICROPALEONTOL, V4, P288; Lentin J.K., 1981, BEDFORD I OCEANOGRAP, P345; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; WILSON GJ, 1971, 2 P PLANKT C ROM, V2, P1259; WILSON GL, 1974, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM, P569	9	7	7	0	1	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD- ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON NW1 7DX, ENGLAND	0195-6671	1095-998X		CRETACEOUS RES	Cretac. Res.		1985	6	3					199	206		10.1016/0195-6671(85)90045-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0195-6671(85)90045-X			8	Geology; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology; Paleontology	ASS62					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ASS6200001
J	MARANDA, L; ANDERSON, DM; SHIMIZU, Y				MARANDA, L; ANDERSON, DM; SHIMIZU, Y			COMPARISON OF TOXICITY BETWEEN POPULATIONS OF GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS OF EASTERN NORTH-AMERICAN WATERS	ESTUARINE COASTAL AND SHELF SCIENCE			English	Article								Isolates of the dinoflagellate Gonyaulax tamarensis were established from benthic cysts or motile cells collected along the north-western Atlantic coast from the Bay of Fundy [Canada] to Long Island [USA]. All clones were grown under the same conditions and assayed in a blind test for toxin content and composition. Differences in toxin content (.mu.mouse unit per cell) spanning two orders of magnitude were found, with decreasing toxicity from north to south. Some isolates had undetectable toxin levels. The low toxicity of southern strains of G. tamarensis may explain the historical absence of paralytic shellfish poisoning (PSP) in areas where cysts and motile cells have been reported. The cause of the observed geographic pattern is unknown, but it does suggest that there may be an environmentally-determined southern limit to the regional PSP problem. Qualitative data on the toxin composition of some clones indicate that saxitoxin, neosaxitoxin and gonyautoxins-II, -III and -IV are generally present. A more quantitative approach (i.e. one which examines each isolate for all of the 12 Gonyaulax toxins) is needed to fully utilize the potential of toxin composition in discriminating between strains.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA; UNIV RHODE ISL, GRAD SCH OCEANOG, KINGSTON, RI 02881 USA; UNIV RHODE ISL, DEPT PHARMACOGNOSY & ENVIRONM HLTH SCI, KINGSTON, RI 02881 USA									ALAM MI, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1979.00106.x; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; BRAND LE, 1981, EVOLUTION, V35, P1117, DOI 10.1111/j.1558-5646.1981.tb04981.x; CARPENTER EJ, 1970, ECOLOGY, V52, P183; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Fukuyo Y., 1979, P61; GALLAGHER JC, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1982.tb03169.x; GALLAGHER JC, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P464; GENENAH AA, 1981, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V29, P1289, DOI 10.1021/jf00108a047; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; Hall S., 1982, THESIS U ALASKA; HASHIMOTO Y, 1976, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V42, P671; HAYHOME BA, 1983, AM J BOT, V70, P1165, DOI 10.2307/2443286; HORWITZ W, 1980, OFFICIAL METHODS ANA, P298; HURST JW, 1979, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P231; Lewis C.M., 1979, P235; LOEBLICH LA, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P207; OSHIMA Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P1303; OSHIMA Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P851; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; Prakash A, 1971, Bull Fish Res Bd Can, V177, P1; SCHMIDT RJ, 1979, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V59, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400042788; SCHMIDT RJ, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1978.00005.x; SCHREY SE, 1984, ESTUARIES, V7, P472, DOI 10.2307/1352050; Shimizu Y., 1979, P321; Shimizu Y., 1978, MARINE NATURAL PRODU, P1; SHIMIZU Y, 1984, FORTSCHRITTE CHEM OR, V46, P235; SIEBURTH JM, 1971, DEEP-SEA RES, V18, P1111, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(71)90096-9; SINGH HT, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P1341; THAYER PE, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P1308, DOI 10.1139/f83-149; UNDERHILL PA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00170.x; WHITE AW, 1978, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V35, P397, DOI 10.1139/f78-070; WHITE AW, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P475; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; YENTSCH CM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb00307.x	37	75	82	0	3	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD- ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON NW1 7DX, ENGLAND	0272-7714	1096-0015		ESTUAR COAST SHELF S	Estuar. Coast. Shelf Sci.		1985	21	3					401	410		10.1016/0272-7714(85)90020-4	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0272-7714(85)90020-4			10	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	ASR42					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ASR4200009
J	BROWN, S; DOWNIE, C				BROWN, S; DOWNIE, C			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST STRATIGRAPHY OF PALEOCENE TO MIOCENE SEDIMENTS FROM THE GOBAN SPUR (SITES 548-550, LEG-80)	INITIAL REPORTS OF THE DEEP SEA DRILLING PROJECT			English	Article									UNIV SHEFFIELD,DEPT GEOL,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND	University of Sheffield	BROWN, S (通讯作者)，PALEOSERV LTD,PARAMOUNT IND ESTATE,SANDOWN RD,WATFORD,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], NOVA HEDWIGIA; Bujak J.P., 1980, SPEC PAP PALAEONTOL, V24; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; De Coninck J., 1980, Bull. Soc. Belge Geolog., V89, P201; du Chene R.J., 1977, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V9, P97; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V198, P775, DOI 10.1038/198775a0; PIASECKI S, 1980, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V29, P53; POWELL AJ, THESIS U SHEFFIELD; Reid P.C., 1974, Nova Hedwigia, V25, P579; REID PC, 1977, AM ASS STRATIGR PA A, V5; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	14	14	15	0	2	US GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE	WASHINGTON	SUPT OF DOCUMENTS, WASHINGTON, DC 20402-9325				INITIAL REP DEEP SEA			1985	80	MAR					643	651						9	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	AEQ66					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AEQ6600016
J	HARLAND, R				HARLAND, R			QUATERNARY DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM HOLE-548 AND HOLE-549A, GOBAN SPUR (DEEP-SEA DRILLING PROJECT LEG-80)	INITIAL REPORTS OF THE DEEP SEA DRILLING PROJECT			English	Article									INST GEOL SCI, LEEDS, ENGLAND	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey								[Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; GREGORY D, 1978, SCOTT J GEOL, V14, P147; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1978, BOREAS, V7, P91; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V198, P775, DOI 10.1038/198775a0; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1	10	3	3	0	0	US GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE	WASHINGTON	SUPERINTENDENT DOCUMENTS,, WASHINGTON, DC 20402-9325 USA				INITIAL REP DEEP SEA			1985	80	MAR					761	766						6	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	AEQ68					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AEQ6800004
J	OWEN, KC; NORRIS, DR				OWEN, KC; NORRIS, DR			CYSTS AND LIFE-CYCLE CONSIDERATIONS OF THE THECATE DINOFLAGELLATE FRAGILIDIUM	JOURNAL OF COASTAL RESEARCH			English	Article									FLORIDA INST TECHNOL,DEPT OCEANOG & OCEAN ENGN,MELBOURNE,FL 32901	Florida Institute of Technology	OWEN, KC (通讯作者)，RECRA RES INC,4248 RIDGE LEA RD,AMHERST,NY 14226, USA.							ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; [Anonymous], 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; BALECH E, 1959, BIOL BULL-US, V116, P195, DOI 10.2307/1539204; CORLISS JO, 1974, T AM MICROSC SOC, V93, P578, DOI 10.2307/3225158; DONNELLY PJ, 1980, THESIS FLORIDA I TEC, P22; OWEN K C, 1982, Florida Scientist, V45, P227; OWEN KC, 1979, THESIS FLORIDA I TEC, P17; STEIDINGER KA, 1975, 1ST P INT C TOX DIN, P153; STEIDINGER KA, 1967, FLORIDA BOARD CONSER, V52, P36; SWIFT E, 1972, PHYCOLOGIA, V11, P62; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; Van Wagtendonk W.J., 1955, BIOCH PHYSL PROTOZOA, V2nd edition, P85; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1966, REV PALAEOBOTANY PAL, V2, P249	15	12	13	0	2	COASTAL EDUCATION & RESEARCH FOUNDATION	LAWRENCE	810 EAST 10TH STREET, LAWRENCE, KS 66044	0749-0208			J COASTAL RES	J. Coast. Res.		1985	1	3					263	&						0	Environmental Sciences; Geography, Physical; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Physical Geography; Geology	AJZ06					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AJZ0600006
J	ANDERSON, DM; LINDQUIST, NL				ANDERSON, DM; LINDQUIST, NL			TIME-COURSE MEASUREMENTS OF PHOSPHORUS DEPLETION AND CYST FORMATION IN THE DINOFLAGELLATE GONYAULAX-TAMARENSIS LEBOUR	JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL MARINE BIOLOGY AND ECOLOGY			English	Article								Time-course measurements were made during the transition from asexual to sexual reproduction and cyst formation in P-limited batch cultures of the dinoflagellate G. tamarensis Lebour. The initial phase of growth was predominantly asexual, during which time the intracellular and extracellular P pools decreased steadily in the light and the dark. Cellular P dropped to a subsistence cell quota of 27 pg/cell as division ceased. This gradual decrease in cellular P in the presence of .mu. molar PO34- concentrations suggests that this species may encyst in natural waters in response to nutrient limitation at concentrations above analytical detection limits. As the cells approached plateau phase, asexual growth ceased and sexual reproduction occurred, marked by an initial decrease in average cell diameter; a subsequent increase in diameter through time as gametes fused, forming swimming zygotes (planozygotes); and a possible surge in division rate. Although the motile population appeared to reach a typical plateau or stationary growth phase, the population was changing in composition as planozygotes formed and cysts fell from suspension. Planozygote numbers increased gradually over a 4-day interval, followed 6 days later by a parallel increase in cyst numbers. Gamete formation and/or fusion did not occur in sudden, synchronized fashion, or alternatively that the duration of planozygote development varied as the batch cultures aged. Approximately 20% of all motile cells successfully completed encystment.	UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO, SCRIPPS INST OCEANOG, LA JOLLA, CA 92093 USA	University of California System; University of California San Diego; Scripps Institution of Oceanography	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA.							ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; BEAM CA, 1974, NATURE, V250, P435, DOI 10.1038/250435a0; BIEBEL P, 1964, AM J BOT, V51, P697, DOI 10.2307/2440208; CAIN JR, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1976.00383.x; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; CURRIE DJ, 1984, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V29, P298, DOI 10.4319/lo.1984.29.2.0298; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Fogg G.E., 1965, Algal cultures and phytoplankton Ecology; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; MENZEL DAVID W., 1965, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V10, P280; MOREYGAINES G, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P230, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-3-230.1; OKELLEY JC, 1983, J PHYCOL, V19, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1983.00057.x; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; PRAKASH A, 1973, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V30, P143, DOI 10.1139/f73-028; SAGER R, 1954, J GEN PHYSIOL, V37, P729, DOI 10.1085/jgp.37.6.729; Steidinger K.A., 1975, P153; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V157, P310, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19700550118; TRAINOR FR, 1958, AM J BOT, V45, P621, DOI 10.2307/2439236; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; Wall D., 1975, P249; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WATANABE MM, 1982, EUTROPHICATION RED T, P27; ZINGMARK RG, 1970, J PHYCOL, V6, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1970.00122.x	34	110	117	1	9	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0022-0981	1879-1697		J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL	J. Exp. Mar. Biol. Ecol.		1985	86	1					1	13		10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5			13	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology	AGB13					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AGB1300001
J	TIMPANO, P; PFIESTER, LA				TIMPANO, P; PFIESTER, LA			COLONIZATION OF THE EPINEUSTON BY CYSTODINIUM-BATAVIENSE (DINOPHYCEAE) - BEHAVIOR OF THE ZOOSPORE	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								C. bataviense Klebs is the 1st dinoflagellate observed to exhibit specialized zoospore behavior which result in colonization of the epineuston. The zoospore is strongly phototactic; changes shape rapidly upon release; possess at last 2 types of swimming behavior, including a stop mechanism and sheds it theca as the new cell wall asymmetrically elongates into the immobile vegetative stage. These features working in concert facilitate the entrance of Cystodinium into the epineuston. Detailed observations of zoospore morphology and analysis of its behavior are used as new characters to further delimit C. bataviense. Since vegetative morphology has proven unsatisfactory in circumscribing other Cystodinium spp., the study of variation in zoospore characters will help to clarify taxonomic units within the genus.	UNIV OKLAHOMA, DEPT BOT MICROBIOL, NORMAN, OK 73019 USA	University of Oklahoma System; University of Oklahoma - Norman								Baumeister W., 1963, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde, V106, P535; Baumeister W., 1938, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V91, P462; BAUMEISTER W, 1957, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V102, P258; BAUMEISTER W, 1957, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V102, P240; BAUMEISTER WILLY, 1957, ARCH PROTISKENKUNDE, V102, P21; BAUMEISTER WILLY, 1957, ARCH PROTISTENKUNDE, V102, P1; CAREFOOT JR, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04686.x; GEITLER LOTHAR, 1928, ARCH PROTIS TENK, V61, P1; GEITLER LOTHAR, 1928, ARCH PROTISTENK, V63, P67; GUILLARD RR, 1972, J PHYCOL, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1972.tb03995.x; HUBERPESTALOZZI G, 1968, BINNENGEWASSER 3, V16; Johansen DA., 1940, PLANT MICRO TECHNIQU; KLEBS G., 1912, Verh. Naturhist. - Med. Vereins Heidelberg, V11, P369; MAZIA D, 1975, J CELL BIOL, V66, P198, DOI 10.1083/jcb.66.1.198; McCully ME, 1980, HDB PHYCOLOGICAL MET, P263; OBrien T.P., 1981, STUDY PLANT STRUCTUR; PARKER BC, 1974, J PHYCOL, V10, P185; PASCHER A., 1928, ARCH PROTISTENK, V63, P241; PASCHER A., 1927, ARCHIV JUR PROTISTENK, V58, P1; Pearse AGE., 1968, HISTOCHEMISTRY THEOR, V1; PFIESTER LA, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P178, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-3-178.1; Round, 1981, ECOLOGY ALGAE; STARMACH K, 1974, FLORA STODKOWODNA PO, V4; THOMPSON R H, 1984, Transactions of the Kansas Academy of Science, V87, P83, DOI 10.2307/3627841; THOMPSON RH, 1949, AM J BOT, V36, P301, DOI 10.2307/2437888	25	5	6	1	3	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.		1985	21	1					56	62						7	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	AEY52					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AEY5200007
J	ANDERSON, DM; COATS, DW; TYLER, MA				ANDERSON, DM; COATS, DW; TYLER, MA			ENCYSTMENT OF THE DINOFLAGELLATE GYRODINIUM-UNCATENUM - TEMPERATURE AND NUTRIENT EFFECTS	JOURNAL OF PHYCOLOGY			English	Article								Sexual reproduction and encystment of the marine dinoflagellate G. uncatenum Hulburt were induced in N- and P-limited batch cultures. Sexuality did not occur under nutrient-replete conditions even when growth rate was reduced by non-optimal temperatures. Growth was optimal over a broader temperature range than encystment and virtually no cysts were produced at some low and high temperatures where growth occurred. Most cells initiated sexuality as intracellular pools of each limiting nutrient reached minimum or subsistence levels as much as 4 days after extracellular nutrients were exhausted. High N cell quotas during the P experiment indicate that sexuality was induced by a shortage of P and not by an indirect effect on N uptake. Total cyst yield corresponded to successful encystment of 9-13% of the motile populations, yet 60-85% of the plateau-phase motile cells were planozygotes (swimming zygotes formed from fusing gametes). Batch culture studies monitoring total cyst yield may thus seriously underestimate the extent of sexuality. More importantly, the number of cysts produced in a dinoflagellate population may be significantly reduced by environmental factors acting on the cells after sexual induction and infusion.	UNIV DELAWARE, COLL MARINE STUDIES, LEWES, DE 19958 USA; JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV, CHESAPEAKE BAY INST, SHADY SIDE, MD 20764 USA		WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA.							ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(85)90039-5; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; DARDEN WH, 1966, J PROTOZOOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1966.tb01901.x; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; MENZEL DAVID W., 1965, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V10, P280; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PFIESTER LA, 1985, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; STARR RC, 1970, AM J BOT, V45, P621; Strickland J.D.H., 1972, B FISH RES BOARD CAN, V157, P310, DOI DOI 10.1002/IROH.19700550118; Tuffrau M., 1967, Protistologica, V3, P91; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; Watanabe M., 1982, RES REP NAT I ENV ST, V30, P27; WATRAS CJ, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90214-3	16	88	97	2	11	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0022-3646	1529-8817		J PHYCOL	J. Phycol.		1985	21	2					200	206						7	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	AKJ29					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AKJ2900005
J	ANDERSON, DM; LIVELY, JJ; REARDON, EM; PRICE, CA				ANDERSON, DM; LIVELY, JJ; REARDON, EM; PRICE, CA			SINKING CHARACTERISTICS OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	LIMNOLOGY AND OCEANOGRAPHY			English	Article								This study reports the first direct measurements of the density and sinking rates of marine dinoflagellate cysts. Gyrodinium uncatenum, Gonyaulax tamarensis, and Scrippsiella trochoidea cysts had densities of 1.14, 1.24, and 1.32 g cm-3. No significant difference between cultured and natural cyst density was observed. Measured settling velocities ranged from 0.008 to 0.013 cm s-1 (6-11 m d-1). Settling rates calculated using the measured densities and reasonable assumptions about shape and orientation during descent were within 10-20% of measured sinking rates, confirming that cyst sinking can be described by a modification of Stokes'' law for nonspherical particles in a viscous medium. The three types of cysts examined are more dense and fall faster than most vegetative phytoplankton cells. Removal of an outer layer of short calcite spines from S. trochoidea cysts reduced both cell density and radius by 7% and the sinking rate by 37%. The faster settling velocity of the spiny cyst is not considered a general effect common to all ornamented cysts but presumably applies only to those with numerous short spines or processes. Morphological features can thus markedly affect the rate of cyst deposition, but the adaptive significance of surface ornamentation remains unknown.	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA; RUTGERS STATE UNIV, WAKSMAN INST MICROBIOL, PISCATAWAY, NJ 08854 USA									ANDERSON DM, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P125; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; Bibby B.T., 1972, British phycol J, V7, P85; Chaloner W G, 1971, SPOROPOLLENIN, P273; CHAPMAN DV, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1982.00121.x; COATS DW, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00351.x; CONWAY K, 1972, J PHYCOL, V8, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1972.00138.x; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1978, Palynology, V2, P187; DALE B, 1982, SURVIVAL STRATEGIES, P69; DAVIES CN, 1947, T I CHEM ENG S, V25, P25; DURR G, 1979, ARCH PROTISTENKD, V122, P121; Eppley R.W., 1967, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V1, P191; GUILLARD RR, 1962, CAN J MICROBIOL, V8, P229, DOI 10.1139/m62-029; KOMAR PD, 1980, J GEOL, V88, P327, DOI 10.1086/628510; McNOWN J. S., 1950, TRANS AMER GEOPHYS UNION, V31, P74; OLIVER RL, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P285, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.2.0285; Orr C., 1966, Particulate Technology; PFIESTER LA, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; PRICE CA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P548, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.3.0548; RICKWOOD D, 1975, FEBS LETT, V50, P102, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(75)80467-4; SARJEANT WA, PALYNOLOGY; Smayda T. J., 1970, Oceanogr. mar. Biol., V8, P353; SMAYDA THEODORE J., 1965, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V10, P499; Sussman AS., 1966, SPORES THEIR DORMANC; TAGHON GL, 1984, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V29, P64, DOI 10.4319/lo.1984.29.1.0064; TYLER MA, 1982, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V7, P163, DOI 10.3354/meps007163; WALL D, 1970, Phycologia, V9, P151, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-9-2-151.1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WALSBY AE, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P215, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650231; Warth A D, 1978, Adv Microb Physiol, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2911(08)60056-9	33	108	116	0	13	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0024-3590	1939-5590		LIMNOL OCEANOGR	Limnol. Oceanogr.		1985	30	5					1000	1009		10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000	http://dx.doi.org/10.4319/lo.1985.30.5.1000			10	Limnology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	ASJ67					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ASJ6700008
J	ANDERSON, DM; STOLZENBACH, KD				ANDERSON, DM; STOLZENBACH, KD			SELECTIVE RETENTION OF 2 DINOFLAGELLATES IN A WELL-MIXED ESTUARINE EMBAYMENT - THE IMPORTANCE OF DIEL VERTICAL MIGRATION AND SURFACE AVOIDANCE	MARINE ECOLOGY PROGRESS SERIES			English	Article								Diel vertical migration patterns of the dinoflagellates of Gonyauylax tamarensis and Heterocapsa triquetra were monitored in an estaurine embayment subject to localized blooms of both species. A concurrent study of tidal flushing using a dye tracer demonstrated an efficient, density-driven mixing process that exchanged water within the embayment at a rate of .apprx. 0.5 d-1. Loss rates of the whole pond populations of G. tamarensis and H. triquetra cells were smaller, ranging between 0.02 and 0.13 d-1. The cells were able to maintain a non-mixed distribution even under weakly stratified conditions. This selective retention of the 2 spp. relative to water exchange was due to the differential advection of surface and bottom waters through the inlet channel and the general avoidance of high irradiance surface layers by the dinoflagellates. Both species migrated to irradiances equivalent to 30% of summer sunlight when nutrients were presumably non-limiting, resulting in subsurface aggregations 1-2 m deep. Under nutrient-limited conditions, G. tamarensis migration was restricted to irradiance at or below 10-15% summer sunlight. Planozygotes (a life-cycle stage preceding cyst formation) migrated in a manner indistinguishable from the remainder of the nutrient-limited G. tamarensis population. The results help to explain the dominance of dinoflagellates in such embayments, the localization of their blooms, and the distribution of their resting cysts in the region.	MIT, DEPT CIVIL ENGN, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02139 USA	Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT)	WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA.							ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; ANDERSON DM, 1984, J PHYCOL, V20, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1984.00418.x; ANDERSON DM, 1985, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V85, P1; BOOTH CR, 1976, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V21, P326, DOI 10.4319/lo.1976.21.2.0326; BRAARUD T, 1951, NORSE VIDENSK AKA MN, V1, P1; CULLEN JJ, 1981, MAR BIOL, V62, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00388169; Eppley R.W., 1975, P11; EPPLEY RW, 1968, J PHYCOL, V4, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1968.tb04704.x; Forward Jr R.B., 1976, PHOTOCHEM PHOTOBIOL, V1, P157; GEORGE DG, 1978, J ECOL, V66, P133, DOI 10.2307/2259185; HAND WG, 1965, BIOL BULL-US, V128, P90, DOI 10.2307/1539392; HARRIS GP, 1979, FRESHWATER BIOL, V9, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1979.tb01526.x; HEANEY S I, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P331, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.2.331; HEANEY SI, 1980, J ECOL, V68, P75, DOI 10.2307/2259245; HEANEY SI, 1976, FRESHWATER BIOL, V6, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1976.tb01644.x; HEANEY SI, 1980, FRESHWATER BIOL, V10, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1980.tb01190.x; HEANEY SI, 1974, FRESHWATER BIOL, V4, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2427.1974.tb00080.x; HOLMES RW, 1967, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V12, P503, DOI 10.4319/lo.1967.12.3.0503; HULBURT EM, 1956, BIOL BULL-US, V110, P157, DOI 10.2307/1538977; KAMYKOWSKI D, 1977, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V22, P148, DOI 10.4319/lo.1977.22.1.0148; MACISAAC JJ, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P1; MORRILL L C, 1981, Journal of Plankton Research, V3, P53, DOI 10.1093/plankt/3.1.53; SCHREY SE, 1984, ESTUARIES, V7, P472, DOI 10.2307/1352050; SELIGER HH, 1970, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V15, P234, DOI 10.4319/lo.1970.15.2.0234; STRICKLAND JDH, 1972, B FISH RES BD CAN, V167; Taylor F.J.R., 1979, P47; TYLER MA, 1978, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V23, P227, DOI 10.4319/lo.1978.23.2.0227; TYLER MA, 1981, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V26, P310, DOI 10.4319/lo.1981.26.2.0310; WATRAS CJ, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90214-3; YENTSCH CM, 1984, ACS SYM SER, V262, P9	34	102	105	0	8	INTER-RESEARCH	OLDENDORF LUHE	NORDBUNTE 23, D-21385 OLDENDORF LUHE, GERMANY	0171-8630	1616-1599		MAR ECOL PROG SER	Mar. Ecol.-Prog. Ser.		1985	25	1					39	50		10.3354/meps025039	http://dx.doi.org/10.3354/meps025039			12	Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Environmental Sciences & Ecology; Marine & Freshwater Biology; Oceanography	ANY33		Bronze			2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ANY3300005
J	RIDING, JB; SARJEANT, WAS				RIDING, JB; SARJEANT, WAS			THE ROLE OF DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS IN THE BIOSTRATIGRAPHICAL SUBDIVISION OF THE JURASSIC SYSTEM	NEWSLETTERS ON STRATIGRAPHY			English	Article									BRITISH GEOL SURVEY,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND; UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,SASKATOON C7N 0W0,SASKATCHEWAN,CANADA	UK Research & Innovation (UKRI); Natural Environment Research Council (NERC); NERC British Geological Survey; University of Saskatchewan								[Anonymous], 1974, FOSSIL LIVING DINOFL; Arkell W.J., 1956, Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society; ARKELL WJ, 1946, B GEOL SOC AM, V57, P1; Beju D., 1971, ANN I GEOLOGICI PUBL, V54, P276; BJAERKE T, 1980, Palynology, V4, P57; BRADFORD M R, 1984, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V192, P16; COPE JCW, 1980, 15 GEOL SOC LOND SPE; COPE JCW, 1980, 14 GEOL SOC LOND SPE; Davey RJ., 1979, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5B, P49; DAVIES EH, 1983, B GEOL SURV CAN, V359; DEFLANDRE G, 1941, MEM ACAD SCI I FR, V65; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; DORHOFER G., 1980, EVOLUTION ARCHEOPYLE; EHRENBERG C.G., 1843, VERHANDLUNGEN PREUSS, P100; EHRENBERG CG, 1954, MIKROGEOLOGIE ERDEN; Eisenack A., 1936, Zeitschrift fuer Geschiebeforschung, V12, P72; EISENACK A, 1935, Z GESCHIEBEFORSCH, V11, P167; EISENACK ALFRED, 1936, ANN PROTISTOLOGIE, V5, P59; ERKMEN U, 1980, GEOBIOS, P45; Fisher M.J., 1980, P 4 INT PAL C LUCHN, V2, P313; GITMEZ GU, 1972, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V21, P171; Harland W.B., 1982, GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE; JOHNSON C D, 1973, Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology, V21, P178; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; LENTIN JK, 1981, B1R8112 BEDF I OC RE; MERCIER J, 1938, C R SOMM SOC GEOL FR, V17, P334; MERCIER J, 1938, COMPT REND SOC GEOL, P114; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; NORRIS G., 1975, AM ASS STRAT PALY CO, V4, P29; ODIN GS, 1982, EPISODES, P3; RIDING JB, P YORKS GEOL SOC LEE, V45; RILEY L A, 1982, Palynology, V6, P193; Riley L.A., 1972, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V2, P1; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1965, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V8, P175; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1980, Acta Palaeontologica Polonica, V25, P279; Sarjeant W. A. S., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P255, DOI 10.2307/1484746; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P85; SARJEANT W. A. S., 1961, PALAEONTOLOGY, V4, P90; Sarjeant WAS, 1960, P YORKS GEOL SOC, V32, P389; SARJEANT WAS, 1978, PALYNOLOGY, V2, P209; SARJEANT WAS, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V5, P327; SARJEANT WAS, 1964, 1962 C JUR LUX, P441; SARJEANT WAS, 1972, DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS, V195, P1; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V4, P51; SARJEANT WAS, 1976, GEOBIOS, P5; SARJEANT WAS, 1979, AM ASS STRATIGR PA B, V5, P133; Sarjeant WAS., 1962, PALAEONTOLOGY, V5, P478; Thusu B., 1978, DISTRIBUTION BIOSTRA, P61; TORRENS HS, 1980, 14 GEOL SOC LOND SPE, P16; VANHINTE JE, 1976, AAPG BULL, V60, P489; WESTERMANN G, 1984, EPISODES, V7, P26, DOI 10.18814/epiiugs/1984/v7i2/006; Wille W., 1982, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V164, P74; Wille W., 1979, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V158, P221; Williams G.L., 1977, Oceanic Micropalaeontology, V2, P1231; WISEMAN JF, 1980, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P330; WOOLLAM R, 1983, 832 I GEOL SCI REP; 1983, B AM ASS PETROL GEOL, V67, P841; 1967, P GEOL SOC LOND, V1638, P75	58	11	11	0	0	GEBRUDER BORNTRAEGER	STUTTGART	JOHANNESSTR 3A, D-70176 STUTTGART, GERMANY	0078-0421			NEWSL STRATIGR	Newsl. Stratigr.		1985	14	2					96	&						0	Geology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	AMK75					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AMK7500003
J	DALE, B				DALE, B			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST ANALYSIS OF UPPER QUATERNARY SEDIMENTS IN CORE GIK-15530-4 FROM THE SKAGERRAK	NORSK GEOLOGISK TIDSSKRIFT			English	Article								Dinoflagellate cyst analysis (cysts/g dry weight of sediment, and percentage composition of the assemblages) suggests 3 distinct assemblage zones. Zone 3 (7-10.7 m) with a low diversity assemblage dominated by Protoperidinium cysts is believed to contain Younger Dryas sediments representing a cold water, ice dominated environment. Zone 2 (5.5-7 m) with a dramatic shift to an Operculodinium centrocarpum dominated assemblage and a peak of Bitectatodinium tepikiense is believed to represent a Preboreal intrusion of warming Atlantic Ocean waters. Zone 1 (5.5-0 m) with a similar assemblage to the present-day (dominant O. centrocarpum and higher percentages of Spiniferites spp. and Peridinium faeroense than that previously) represents development of conditions similar to those of the southern and western Norwegian coast today.			UNIV OSLO, DEPT GEOL, POB 1047, N-0316 OSLO 3, NORWAY.							[Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; [Anonymous], THESIS U OSLO; BAKKEN K, 1983, THESIS U OSLO; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dale B., 1983, P69; DALE B, 1983, BIOCOENOSIS DEEP SEA; EVITT W. R., 1964, GEOL SCI, V10, P1; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, 1982, SVERIGES GEOLOGISK C, V794, P211; HOLMES R, 1977, 7714 I GEOL SCI REP; REID PC, 1972, J MAR BIOL ASSOC UK, V52, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0025315400040674; REID PC, 1982, 3RD N AM PAL CONV P, V2, P411; ROSS R, 1979, ANNU REV MED, V30, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.30.020179.000245; ROSSIGNOL MARTINE, 1962, POLLEN SPORES, V4, P121; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; WALL D, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V2, P349, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90165-0; WALL D, 1966, NATURE, V211, P1025, DOI 10.1038/2111025a0; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WALL D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P47, DOI 10.2307/1484846; WALL D, 1969, HOT BRINES RECENT HE, P315; WALL D, 1965, GRANA PALYNOL, V6, P279; WILLIAMS D.B., 1971, MICROPALAEONTOLOGY O	24	47	47	0	1	TAPIR ACADEMIC PRESS	TRONDHEIM	NORDOVEGEN 14, N-7005 TRONDHEIM, NORWAY	0029-196X			NORSK GEOL TIDSSKR	Nord. Geol. Tidsskr.		1985	65	1-2					97	102						6	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	AJM60					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985AJM6000019
J	HUGHES, NF; HARDING, IC				HUGHES, NF; HARDING, IC			WEALDEN OCCURRENCE OF AN ISOLATED BARREMIAN DINOCYST FACIES	PALAEONTOLOGY			English	Article								Records of occurrence are presented in the form of 2 new taxa of peridinioid dinoflagellate cysts and 23 comparison records from Upper Wealden strata of Barremian age in the British Geological Survey''s Warlingham Borehole, Surrey. Because these well-preserved dinocysts are not accompanied by any other dinocyst palynomoorphs, their presence is interpreted as a short-lived and local record of low paleosalinity. Other occurrences at different levels in the Wealden usually contain 3 or 4 dinocysts of known marine taxa, and apparently represent more wiedespread and perhaps stronger marine incursions. Palynofacies, ostracods, and clay minerals are briefly discussed in connection with the possibility that these new dinocysts may represent the earliest known occurrences of non-marine dinoflagellates to produce fossilizable cysts.	UNIV CAMBRIDGE, DEPT EARTH SCI, CAMBRIDGE CB2 3EQ, ENGLAND	University of Cambridge								ALLEN P, 1965, NATURE, V208, P1278, DOI 10.1038/2081278a0; ALLEN P, 1973, Palaeontology (Oxford), V16, P607; Anderson F.W., 1973, Geological J Special Issue, VNo. 5, P101; ANDERSON FW, 1971, B GEOLOGICAL SURVE B, V36, P122; BATTEN DJ, 1980, 5TH INT PAL C CAMBR; Casey R., 1961, Palaeontology, V3, P487; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Evitt W.R., 1967, Stanford University Publications, Geological Sciences, V10, P1; HUGHES N F, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V1, P259, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90127-3; Hughes N.F., 1979, Palaeontology, V22, P513; HUGHES NF, 1980, 4 P INT PAL C LUCKN, V2, P497; HUGHES NF, 1976, PALAEOBIOLOGY ANGIOS, P24; IVIMEY-COOK H. C., 1971, B GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V36; JEANS CV, 1978, PHILOS T R SOC A, V289, P549, DOI 10.1098/rsta.1978.0068; Kileni T.I., 1968, PALAEONTOLOGY, V11, P141; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V155, P300; Robinson, 1978, STRATIGRAPHICAL INDE, P299; SLADEN C P, 1984, Proceedings of the Geologists' Association, V95, P149; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1	19	11	13	0	0	WILEY	HOBOKEN	111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN 07030-5774, NJ USA	0031-0239	1475-4983		PALAEONTOLOGY	Paleontology		1985	28	AUG					555	565						11	Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Paleontology	APU38					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985APU3800007
J	EVITT, WR; GOCHT, H; NETZEL, H				EVITT, WR; GOCHT, H; NETZEL, H			GONYAULAX CYSTS FROM LAKE ZURICH SEDIMENTS	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Dinoflagellate cysts were recovered from a core of sediments from Lake Zurich that were deposited during the first decades of this century. The distribution of ridges and pustulate ornament, as well as the position and form of the archeopyle, support reconstruction of a Gonyaulax-type paratabulation. The characters of the cyst covering indicate relationship to the living freshwater species Gonyaulax apiculata (Penard) Entz.	UNIV TUBINGEN, INST & MUSEUM GEOL & PALAONTOL, D-7400 TUBINGEN 1, GERMANY; UNIV TUBINGEN, INST BIOL 3, D-7400 TUBINGEN 1, GERMANY	Eberhard Karls University of Tubingen; Eberhard Karls University of Tubingen	STANFORD UNIV, DEPT GEOL, STANFORD, CA 94305 USA.							BOURRELLY P, 1980, Cryptogamie Algologie, V1, P161; ENTZ G, 1904, BEITRAGE KENNTNIS PL, P1; Evitt W.R., 1985, pi; GOCHT H, 1979, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P305; HICKEL B, UNPUB MORPHOLOGY ECO; Huber G., 1923, FLORA JENA, V116, P114; Huber-Pestalozzi G., 1968, PHYTOPLANKTON SUSSWA; JARNEFELT H, 1959, VIERTELJAHR NATURFOR, V104, P403; Kofoid Charles Atwood, 1909, Archiv fuer Protistenkunde Jena, V16; MARTIN PAUL, 1961, SCHWEIZ ZEIT HYDROL, V23, P462, DOI 10.1007/BF02505449; Penard E., 1891, Bull. Trav. Soc. Bot. Geneve, V6, P1; TAYLOR FJR, 1980, BIOSYSTEMS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(80)90006-4; Thomas E. A., 1964, Vierteljahrsschrift der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Zurich, V109, P103; WOLOSZYNSKA J, 1916, B INT ACAD SCI CRA B, V14, P260	14	17	17	0	5	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology		1985	45	1-2					35	46		10.1016/0034-6667(85)90064-8	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(85)90064-8			12	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	ASR60					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ASR6000004
J	SARJEANT, WAS				SARJEANT, WAS			THE GERMAN APTIAN DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS OF EISENACK (1958) - A RESTUDY	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								A re-examination of the type material of Late Aptian dinoflagellate cyst taxa described by Eisenack (1958) has resulted in a variety of taxonomic revisions. Tenua hystrix (Eisenack) is shown to be a senior synonym of Cerbia tabulata (Davey and Verdier); accordingly, the latter species is abandoned and the generic name Tenua reinstated, with a revised diagnosis corresponding to that of Cerbia Below. The diagnosis of Apteodinium is emended and retention of the genus Archeotectatum provisionally recommended. Two new species are recognized, Apteodinium thelium (formerly part of A. granulatum Eisenack) and Leptodinium gitmezae, the latter for Late Jurassic forms assigned originally to Leptodinium (now Cibroperidinium) aceras. Five new combinations are proposed, each with revised diagnoses: Acanthaulax? tenuiceras (Eisenack), Cribroperidinium aceras (Eisenack), Florentinia? neptuni (Eisenack), Parvocavatus? scutellus (Eisenack) and Rhynchodiniopsis microceras (Eisenack). Revised diagnoses are presented for the genus Pterodinium and seven other species: Achomosphaera hirundo (Eisenack), Apteodinium granulatum Eisenack, Cribroperidinium orthoceras (Eisenack), Dingodinium europaeum Eisenack, Kleithriasphaeridium eoinodes (Eisenack), Pterodinium aliferum Eisenack and Tenua hystrix Eisenack. Following these revisions, four other morphotypes are distinguished as also present in the assemblage: Apteodinium cf. conjunctum Eisenack and Cookson, Diphasiosphaera stolidota Duxbury, Occisucysta echinata Duxbury and Spiniferites cf. heterostylis (Heisecke). In addition, a form described by Eisenack as Pterospermopsis cf. danica W. Wetzel is shown to be a Caligodinium and compared with C. aceras (Manum and Cookson). An extensive bibliographical survey is presented for each taxon discussed. Whilst known ranges of the nineteen taxa distinguished herein accord well enough with the Late Aptian date assigned by Eisenack, it is stressed that several of those taxa are known so far only from his assemblages.			UNIV SASKATCHEWAN, DEPT GEOL SCI, GEN PURPOSE BLDG, ROOM 1082, SASKATOON S7N 0W0, SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA.							Alberti G., 1961, Palaeontographica, V116, P1; [Anonymous], PALAEONTOLOGY; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1970, CAHIERS MICROPALEONT; [Anonymous], INITIAL REPORTS DEEP; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; ANTONESCU E, 1980, DS I GEOL GEOFIZ, V65, P5; ARTZNER D, 1979, R ONT MUS LIFE SCI M; Ashraf A.R., 1979, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V169, P122; BALTES N, 1965, PETROL GAZE, V16, P3; BALTES N., 1963, PETROL SI GAZE, V14, P581; BALTES N, 1969, PET GAZE, V20, P332; BALTES N, 1966, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V2, P183; Barss M.S., 1979, Geol. Surv. Can., V78, P1, DOI DOI 10.4095/104894; BATTEN JW, 1980, 4TH P INT PAL C LUCK, V2, P403; BELOW R, 1982, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V182, P1; BELOW R, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V176, P1; Below R., 1981, Newsletters on Stratigraphy, V10, P115; BELOW R, 1982, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V14, P23; BRIDEAUX W., 1971, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V135, P53; BRIDEAUX W. W, 1977, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V281, P1; BRIDEAUX W. W., 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V252, P1; BRIDEAUX WW, 1976, GEOL SURV CAN PAPE B, V761, P235; BUJAK JP, 1978, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V297, P1; Burgess J.D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P69; Clarke R. F. A., 1967, Verb K ned Akad Wet Amst, V24, P1; Cookson I. C., 1962, Micropaleontology, V8, P485, DOI 10.2307/1484681; COOKSON I C, 1968, Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia, V51, P110; COOKSON I C, 1970, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V83, P137; COOKSON I.C., 1974, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA, V148, P44; COOKSON IC, 1958, ROYAL SOC VICTORIA P, V70, P19; Corradini D., 1973, B SOC PALEONTOL ITAL, V11, P119; DAVEY R J, 1974, Palaeontology (Oxford), V17, P623; Davey R.J., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P547; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P28; Davey R.J., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P883, DOI [10.2973/dsdp.proc.40.125.1978, DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.40.125.1978]; Davey R.J., 1973, REV ESP MICROPALEONT, V5, P173; Davey R.J., 1971, VERHANDEL KONINKL NE, V26, P1; DAVEY R.J., 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V17, P103, DOI DOI 10.5962/P.313834; Davey R.J., 1982, GEOL SURV DENMARK, V6, P1; Davey R.J., 1966, STUDIES MESOZOIC CAI, P53; DAVEY RJ, 1969, B BRIT MUS NAT HIS S, V3, P1; DAVEY RJ, 1974, BIRBAL SAHNI I PALAE, V3, P41; de Jekhowsky B., 1965, Mem Bur Rech Geol Minier, V34, P479; DECONINCK J, 1975, 12 SERV GEOL BELG PR; Deflandre G., 1935, Bulletin Biologique de la France et de la Belgique, V69, P213; Deflandre G., 1938, TRAVAUX STATION ZOOL, V13, P147; DEFLANDRE GEORGES, 1955, AUSTRALIAN JOUR MARINE AND FRESHWATER RES, V6, P242; DODEKOVA L, 1971, Izvestiya na Geologicheskiya Institut Seriya Paleontologiya (Sofia), V20, P5; DORHOFER G, 1980, R ONT MUS LIFE SCI M; DOWNIE C, 1963, PALAEONTOLOGY, V6, P83; DOWNIE C., 1963, Stanford University Publications: Geological Sciences, V7, P1; DOWNIE C, 1964, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V94; DRUGG WS, 1970, 1969 P S N AM PAL G, P809; DUXBURY S, 1983, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V186, P18; Duxbury S., 1980, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V173, P107; Duxbury S., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V160, P17; Eisenack A., 1958, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V106, P383; Eisenack A., 1960, P R SOC VIC, V72, P1; EISENACK A., 1963, NEUES JB F R GEOLOGI, V118, P260; Eisenack A., 1964, KATALOG FOSSILEN DIN, VI; EISENACK A, 1961, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, V112, P281; EISENACK A, 1971, KATALOG FOSSILEN DIN, V2; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P298, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.3.298; FAUCONNIER D, 1979, DINOFLAGELLES ALBIEN; Fauconnier D, 1975, B BUREAU RECHERCHES, V4, P235; Fisher M.J., 1980, P 4 INT PAL C LUCHN, V2, P313; Foucher J.-C., 1975, CAH MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P1; Gitmez G.U., 1970, B BRIT MUS NAT HIST, V18, P233; GITMEZ GU, 1972, B BR MUS NAT HIS G, V21, P171; Gocht H., 1957, Palaeontologische Zeitschrift, V31, P163; GOCHT H., 1959, PAL ONTOLOGISCHE Z, V33, P50; Goczan F., 1962, M AL FOLDTANI INT EV, P181; HABIB D, 1970, Micropaleontology (New York), V16, P345, DOI 10.2307/1485081; Habib D., 1972, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V11, P367; HARKER SD, 1975, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V20, P217, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(75)90013-5; HARRIS WK, 1976, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V36, P761; Hedlund R.W, 1977, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V36, P817, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.36.116.1977.; HEISECKE AM, 1970, AMEGHINIANA, V12, P225; Jain K.P., 1973, PALAEOBOTANIST, V20, P22; Jain KP., 1977, PALEOBOTANIST, V24, P170; Klement K. W., 1960, Palaeontographica, VA114, P1; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE; LENTIN JK, 1973, 73 GEOL SURV CAN PAP; LENTIN JK, 1977, BIR778 BEDF I OC REP; Mantell G.A, 1850, A Pictorial Atlas of Fossil Remains Consisting of Coloured Illustrations Selected from Parkinson's "Organic Remains of a Former World", and Artis's "Antediluvian Phytology; Manum S., 1964, Skrifter utgitt av det Norske Videnskapsakademi Mat Nat Kl NS, VNo. 17, P1; MEHROTRA NC, 1984, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V30, P292, DOI 10.2307/1485691; MICHAEL E, 1964, MITT GEOL I TECH HOC, V2, P22; MILLIOUD M E, 1967, Review of Palaeobotany and Palynology, V5, P155, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(67)90219-9; Millioud M.E., 1969, Proceedings int Conf Plankt Microfoss, V2, P420; MILLIOUD ME, 1967, B VER SCHWEIZ PET GE, V33, P67; MORGAN R, 1980, MEM GEOL SURV NSW PA, V18; Morgan R., 1978, INIT REPS DSDP, V40, P915; NeaLE J.W., 1962, GEOL MAG, V99, P439; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V156, P1; NORRIS G, 1965, NZ GEOL SURV PALEONT, V40; PIASECKI S, 1979, Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark, V28, P31; Playford G., 1975, Neues Jb Geol Paleont Abh, V149, P333; Pocock S.A.J., 1972, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V137, P85; POCOCK SAJ, 1980, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN P, V2, P377; Reneville P. D., 1981, B CEN RECH EXPLOR PR, V5, P1; Riley L.A., 1972, GEOPHYTOLOGY, V2, P1; Robaszynski F., 1980, Revue de Micropaleontologie, V22, P195; SARJEANT W A S, 1970, Grana, V10, P74; SARJEANT W. A. S, 1968, R MICROPALEONTOL, V10, P221; Sarjeant W.A.S., 1978, GRANA, V17, P47; Sarjeant WA., 1974, BIRBAL SAHNI I PALAE, V3, P9; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, B BRIT MUS NAT HIS S, V3, P107; SARJEANT WAS, 1982, AM ASS STRATIGR PALY, V9; SARJEANT WAS, 1966, B BRIT MUSEUM NAT S, V3, P199; SARJEANT WILLIAM ANTONY S., 1966, GRANA PALYNOL, V6, P503; SINGH C, 1971, RES COUNC ALBERTA B, V28; SRIVASTAVA NC, 1969, J SEN MEMORIAL VOLUM, P101; STOVER L E, 1978, Stanford University Publications in the Geological Sciences, V15, P1; TAKAHASHI K, 1980, B FAC LIB ARTS NAGAS, V20, P7; Takahashi K., 1981, T P PALAEONTOLOGICAL, V122, P105; VAVRDOVA M, 1964, SBOR GEOL VED R P, V4, P91; Verdier J.-P., 1975, Revue Micropaleont, V17, P191; von Benedek P.N., 1981, Nova Hedwigia, V35, P313; Vozzhennikova T.F., 1967, Extinct Peridinieae from the Jurassic, Cretaceous, and Paleogene Beds of the USSR; VOZZHENNIKOVA TF, 1971, NATIONAL LENDING LIB, P1; Wetzel O., 1933, Palaeontographica Stuttgart, V77, P141; WETZEL O., 1933, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA A, V78, P1; WETZEL W., 1952, GEOLOGISCHES JB HAMM, V66, P391; WILLIAMS G.L., 1978, INITIAL REPORTT FHE, P783; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1974, GEOL SURV CAN PAP, V7450, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY CA, V7430, P107; WILLIAMS GL, 1980, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V50, P467; WISEMAN JF, 1974, INIT REPTS DSDP, V27, P915; YU J, 1980, B CHIN ACAD GEOL S I, P93; YUN H-S, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V177, P1	133	21	24	0	0	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology		1985	45	1-2					47	106		10.1016/0034-6667(85)90065-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(85)90065-X			60	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	ASR60					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ASR6000005
J	WILLE, W; GOCHT, H				WILLE, W; GOCHT, H			SOLITARY AND CHAIN FORMING DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE JURASSIC OF SW GERMANY	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			German	Article								Chain-forming dinoflagellate cysts have been found in marine Middle Jurassic sediments of SW Germany and described as DINAURELIA pyrgos gen. nov., sp. nov. They may be closely related to Mancodinium and Dapcodinium. Speculations on the formation of the cyst chain ("cystocone") and the autecology of Dinaurelia are presented. Solitary cysts called ROSSWANGIA simplex gen. nov., sp. nov. show a very similar general morphology.			UNIV TUBINGEN, INST GEOL PALAONTOL, SIGWARTSTR 10, D-7400 TUBINGEN 1, GERMANY.							ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ARTZNER D, 1979, R ONT MUS LIFE SCI M; Balech E., 1977, REV MUSEO ARGENTINO, V5, P115; Buck E., 1966, Jahresheft der Geologischen Landesamt in Baden-Wuerttemberg, V8, P23; Chatton E., 1952, TRAITE ZOOL, P309; DAVIES E. H., 1983, GEOL SURV CAN B, V359, P1; DIETL G, 1983, Jahreshefte der Gesellschaft fuer Naturkunde in Wuerttemberg, V138, P75; DIETL G, 1978, STUTTGARTER BEITRA B, V40, P1; DIETL G, 1981, STUTTGARTER BEITRAGE, V81, P1; Dietl G., 1984, JAHRESBERICHTE MITTE, V66, P307, DOI [10.1127/jmogv/66/1984/307, DOI 10.1127/JMOGV/66/1984/307]; DORHOFER G, 1980, R ONT MUS LIFE SCI M; EATON G L, 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P667; Evitt W.R., 1967, Stanford University Publications, Geological Sciences, V10, P1; EVITT WR, 1961, J PALEONTOL, V35, P996; Fenton J.P.G., 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P151; FRANZ M, 1982, THESIS U HEIDELBERG; HARLAND R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P65; Klement K. W., 1964, Bulletin Scripps Institution of Oceanography, V8, P347; Kofoid C.A., 1911, U CALIF PUBL ZOOL, V8, P287; LINDEMANN E., 1928, NAT RLICHEN PFLANZEN, P3; Morgenroth P., 1970, Neues Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh., V136, P345; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V156, P1; Norris G., 1978, Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Palaeontologie Abhandlungen, V155, P300; PETERS N, 1940, TIERWELT NORDUND OST, V1, P13; Sarjeant WA., 1974, BIRBAL SAHNI I PALAE, V3, P9; SCHOLZ H, 1966, THESIS U TUBINGEN; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312; WOOLLAM R, 1983, I GEOL SCI REP, V83, P1	28	2	2	0	0	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology		1985	45	1-2					121	147		10.1016/0034-6667(85)90067-3	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(85)90067-3			27	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	ASR60					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ASR6000007
J	RIDING, JB; PENN, IE; WOOLLAM, R				RIDING, JB; PENN, IE; WOOLLAM, R			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM THE TYPE AREA OF THE BATHONIAN STAGE (MIDDLE JURASSIC, SOUTHWEST ENGLAND)	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								The Bathonian sequence of the type area, around Bath, southwest England, yields diverse and well-preserved organic-walled microplankton floras dominated by ctenidodinioid dinoflagellate cysts, principally Ctenidodinium combazii Dupin 1968, and Dichadogonyaulax sellwoodii Sarjeant 1975 together with lesser numbers of Korystocysta spp. The stratigraphical distribution of dinoflagellate cysts within the Bathonian indicates few biostratigraphical events likely to be of correlative value. Comparison with other areas suggests that the geographical distribution of the dominant species reflects the supposed salinity levels of Bathonian surface waters, C. combazii being less tolerant of reduced salinity than D. sellwoodii or Korystocysta spp.	BP RES CTR, Sunbury On Thames TW16 7LN, MIDDX, ENGLAND	BP	BRITISH GEOL SURVEY, NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG, ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1980, Special Papers; BEJU D, 1983, J PALEONTOL, V57, P106; CONWAY BH, 1978, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V26, P337, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(78)90041-6; Davis J.E., 1981, Journal of the University of Sheffield Geological Society, V7, P333; DODEKOVA L, 1975, BULG ACAD SCI PALAEO, V2, P17; DUPIN F, 1968, ARCH ORIG CENT D 1 8, V450, P1; FENSOME RA, 1979, GRONLANDS GEOLOGISKE, V132, P1; Fenton J.P.G., 1980, Palaeontology (Oxford), V23, P151; FENTON JPG, 1981, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V31, P249; FENTON JPG, 1978, PALINOLOGIA NUMERO E, V1, P233; Gocht H., 1970, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V129, P125; GOCHT H, 1984, NEUES JB GEOL PAL, P341; HERNGREEN GFW, 1978, PALINOLOGIA NUM EXTR, V1, P283; LENTIN JK, 1981, BIR8112 BEDF I OC RE, P1; PENN IE, 1976, I GEOL SCI LONDON RE, V766, P1; PENN IE, UNPUB CORRELATION BA; PENN IE, 1979, I GEOL SCI LONDON RE, V7822, P1; Riding J.B., 1982, Journal of Micropalaeontology, V1, P13; SARJEANT W A S, 1974, Grana, V14, P49; SARJEANT W A S, 1976, Geobios (Villeurbanne), V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0016-6995(76)80017-4; SARJEANT WAS, 1975, SCOTT J GEOL, V11, P143; SARJEANT WAS, 1972, KOMM VIDENSK UNDERS, V195, P1; TAUGOURDEAULANT.J, 1984, DOCUMENTS BRGM, V8111, P59; VALENSI LIONEL, 1953, MEM SOC GEOL FRANCE, V68, P1; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; WOOLLAM R, 1983, Palynology, V7, P183; WOOLLAM R, 1983, I GEOL SCI LONDON RE, V832, P1	27	43	45	0	3	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology		1985	45	1-2					149	+		10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(85)90068-5			1	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	ASR60					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ASR6000008
J	MATSUOKA, K				MATSUOKA, K			ARCHEOPYLE STRUCTURE IN MODERN GYMNODINIALEAN DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS	REVIEW OF PALAEOBOTANY AND PALYNOLOGY			English	Article								Cysts of 5 spp. of gymnodinialean dinoflagellates [Gyrodinium instriatum, Cocholodinium sp., Polykrikos kofoidii, P. hartmannii, and P. schwartzi] are described. The aperture of excystment is morphologically different from the archeopyle as typically developed in some peridinialean dinoflagellates. Two major types were observed in these cysts, and they are described and named. The "chasmic archeopyle" shows a linear to slightly curved rupture. The "tremic archeopyle" marks a circular to nearly circular hole. The geographical distribution of these cysts around the Japanese Islands is shown.			NAGASAKI UNIV, FAC LIBERAL ARTS, DEPT GEOL, NAGASAKI 852, JAPAN.							[Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; ARENDS RG, 1980, QUATERNARY DEPOSITIO, P313; Chatton E., 1914, ARCH ZOOLOGIE EXPT, V54, P157; DALE B, 1977, BRIT PHYCOL J, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/00071617700650261; Dale B., 1983, P69; DODGE JD, 1983, MARINE DINOFLAGELLAT; Evitt W. R., 1961, Micropaleontology, V7, P385, DOI 10.2307/1484378; Evitt W.R., 1967, Stanford University Publications, Geological Sciences, V10, P1; EVITT WR, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.2.158; Evitt WR., 1969, Aspects of palynology, P439; EVITT WR, 1968, STANFORD U PUBL GEOL, V2, P1; FREUDENTHAL HD, 1963, J PROTOZOOL, V10, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1550-7408.1963.tb01659.x; FUKUYO Y, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P205; HARLAND R, 1981, Palynology, V5, P65; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; Hensen V., 1887, BER KOMM WISS UNTERS, V5, P1; LENTIN JK, 1976, BIR7516 BEDF I OC RE, P1; LISTER T.R., 1970, PALAEONTOLOGICAL SOC, V124, P1; Loeblich A. R. Jr., 1969, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V1, P45; MATSUOKA K, 1982, FUNDAMENTAL STUDIES, P197; MOREYGAINES G, 1980, PHYCOLOGIA, V19, P230, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-19-3-230.1; REID PC, 1978, NEW PHYTOL, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1978.tb02284.x; Tappan H., 1980, P1; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690	24	45	47	0	2	ELSEVIER	AMSTERDAM	RADARWEG 29, 1043 NX AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS	0034-6667	1879-0615		REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO	Rev. Palaeobot. Palynology		1985	44	3-4					217	231		10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X	http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0034-6667(85)90017-X			15	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Paleontology	ALJ06					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ALJ0600005
J	HARA, S; TANOUE, E				HARA, S; TANOUE, E			PROTIST ALONG 150-DEGREES-E IN THE SOUTHERN-OCEAN - ITS COMPOSITION, STOCK AND DISTRIBUTION	TRANSACTIONS OF THE TOKYO UNIVERSITY OF FISHERIES-TOKYO SUISAN DAIGAKU TOKUBETSU KENKYU HOKOKU			English	Article								Surface seawater samples were collected along 150.degree. E in the Australian sector of the Southern Ocean during Feb. 8-16, 1984. Protists in the samples were analyzed by light and EM to elucidate the quantitative and qualitative characteristics of their distribution. The predominant group of protists were dinoflagellates throughout the areas examined. The subdominant group was diatoms in the Antarctic water and coccolithophorids in the subtropical water. Transitional change between the subdominant 2 groups was observed in the Subantarctic region. Two major peaks were observed in the horizontal distribution of the total cell volume: the one located in the northern part of the Antarctic Ocean was dominated by diatoms, and the other located in the northern Subantarctic area was dominated by dinoflagellates. The significance of fronts as biological boundaries was investigated. Subantarctic Front (SAF) was the major southern boundary for the species of dinoflagellates and coccolithophorids in their southward distribution. Antarctic Polar Front (APF) and/or Subtropical Convergence (STC) were the major boundaries for the northward distributions of diatoms, coccolithophorids and siliceous, cysts. In dinoflagellates SAF as well as STC were the major northern boundaries of their northward distribution. Amoebae and colorless dinoflagellates were the common and the main components of the heterotrophic protists. The ratio of the colorless cell volume to the total cell volume varied from 0%-25% (7% In average) throughout areas surveyed.			KOBE UNIV, GRAD SCH SCI & TECHNOL, NADA KU, KOBE 657, JAPAN.							BALECH E, 1968, ANTARCTIC MAP FOLIO, P8; BOOTH B C, 1981, Biological Oceanography, V1, P57; BOOTH BC, 1980, MAR BIOL, V58, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00391877; BUCK KR, 1983, DEEP-SEA RES, V30, P1261, DOI 10.1016/0198-0149(83)90084-5; Fukase S, 1962, ANTARCT REC, V15, P53; HASLE GR, 1969, HVALRADETS SKRIFTER, V52, P6; HASLE GR, 1968, ANTARCTIC MAP FOLIO, P6; HENDEY NI, 1964, MINISTRY AGRICULTU 4, P1; IORIYA T, 1982, Transactions of the Tokyo University of Fisheries, P129; MAEDA M, 1985, T TOKYO UNIV FISH, P23; MATSUURA N, 1985, T TOKYO UNIV FISH, P9; MITCHELL JG, 1982, NATURE, V296, P437, DOI 10.1038/296437a0; NISHIDA S, 1979, 3 OS MUS NAT HIST MI; PALNCKE J, 1977, ADAPTATION ANTARCTIC, P51; SILVER MW, 1980, MAR BIOL, V58, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00391878; TAKAHASHI E, 1984, PHYCOLOGIA, V23, P103, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-23-1-103.1; Tanoue E., 1984, MEM NAT I POLAR RES, V32, P1	17	3	3	0	1	TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES LIBRARY	TOKYO	KONAN 4-5-7 MINATO-KU, TOKYO, 108, JAPAN	0388-0966			T TOKYO UNIV FISH			1985		6					99	115						17	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	ATL49					2025-03-11	WOS:A1985ATL4900009
J	ANDERSON, DM				ANDERSON, DM			SHELLFISH TOXICITY AND DORMANT CYSTS IN TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE BLOOMS	ACS SYMPOSIUM SERIES			English	Review											WOODS HOLE OCEANOG INST, DEPT BIOL, WOODS HOLE, MA 02543 USA.							ALAM MI, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1979.00106.x; ANDERSON D, UNPUB; ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1982, LIMNOL OCEANOGR, V27, P757, DOI 10.4319/lo.1982.27.4.0757; ANDERSON DM, 1983, MAR BIOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00392734; ANDERSON DM, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02452.x; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ANDERSON DM, 1982, ESTUAR COAST SHELF S, V14, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7714(82)80014-0; ANDERSON DM, UNPUB SEXUALITY CYST, V2; BEAM CA, 1980, BIOCH PHYSL PROTOZOA, V2, P171; BICKNELL WJ, 1975, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P447; BOURNE N, 1965, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V22, P1137, DOI 10.1139/f65-102; BRAND LE, 1981, MAR BIOL, V62, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00388171; CLEVE PT, 1900, SVENSKA VETENSKAPSAK, P32; DALE B, 1978, SCIENCE, V201, P1223, DOI 10.1126/science.201.4362.1223; DALE B, 1977, SARSIA, V63, P29, DOI 10.1080/00364827.1977.10411318; Dale B., 1983, P69; Dale B., 1979, P443; GALLAGHER JC, 1982, J PHYCOL, V18, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1982.tb03169.x; Hall S., 1982, PhD diss; Hartwell A.D., 1975, P47; HENSEN V, 1887, 1882 1886 KOMM WISS; JAMIESON GS, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P313, DOI 10.1139/f83-046; JAMIESON GS, 1979, 0915 CAN FISH MAR SE; LEWIS CM, 1979, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P47; MARANDA L, UNPUB; MEDCOF JC, 1947, B FISH RES BD CAN, V7, P490; OSHIMA Y, 1982, B JPN SOC SCI FISH, V48, P1303; PFIESTER LA, BIOL DINOFLAGELLATES; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; ROBINSON WE, 1981, FISH B-NOAA, V79, P449; SAUNDERS S, 1982, PARALYTIC SHELLFISH; Schmidt R.J., 1979, P83; SCHMITTER R, 1979, TOXIC DINOFLAGELLATE, P47; Shimizu Y., 1979, P321; SPENCER DW, 1970, MAR GEOL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(70)90064-2; Steidinger K.A., 1975, P153; Taylor F.J.R., 1979, P47; THAYER PE, 1983, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V40, P1308, DOI 10.1139/f83-149; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALKER LM, 1982, T AM MICROSC SOC, V101, P287, DOI 10.2307/3225818; Wall D., 1975, P249; WALL D, 1968, Micropaleontology (New York), V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/1484690; Wall D., 1971, Geoscience Man, V3, P1; WATRAS CJ, 1982, J EXP MAR BIOL ECOL, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-0981(82)90214-3; WHITE AW, 1982, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V39, P1185, DOI 10.1139/f82-156; Yentsch C.M., 1975, P163; YENTSCH CS, 1973, SAVANNAH RIVER PROJE, P508; YOSHIMATSU S, 1981, Bulletin of Plankton Society of Japan, V28, P131	50	24	28	0	3	AMER CHEMICAL SOC	WASHINGTON	1155 16TH ST, NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20036 USA	0097-6156	1947-5918		ACS SYM SER	ACS Symp. Ser.		1984	262						125	138						14	Chemistry, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Chemistry	AWV27					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984AWV2700011
J	SHAFIK, S				SHAFIK, S			CALCAREOUS NANNOFOSSILS FROM THE TOOLEBUC FORMATION, EROMANGA BASIN, AUSTRALIA	BMR JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIAN GEOLOGY & GEOPHYSICS			English	Article								Calcareous nannofossils in the Toolebuc Formation reference section and in the lowermost Allaru Mudstone in BMR Boulia 3 suggest a middle to late Albian age. The evidence includes the presence of the key species Prediscosphaera columnata in assemblages overwhelmingly dominated by Tranolithus orionatus, the cool-water guide species Seribiscutum primitivum, and Watznaueria barnesae. Similar evidence is found in a core sample from BMR Tambo 38. Biostratigraphic subdivisions based on coeval foraminifera, dinoflagellates, spores and pollen are discussed. The nannofossil evidence points to deposition at high palaeolatitudes and/or in a near-surface cool-water regime in an isolated basin with intermittent connection to the open sea. Indications of environmental stresses are thought to be linked mainly with changes in the salinity of the near-surface waters. The nannofossil record depended not only on the initial presence of the nannoflora in the surface waters, but also on the effect on preservation of fluctuating (reducing and oxidising) conditions at the water/sediment interface, characteristic of epicontinental seas in high latitudes. A new calcareous nannofossil species, Tegumentum toolebucum, is described.	BUR MINERAL RESOURCES GEOL & GEOPHYS, DIV MARINE GEOSCI & PETR GEOL, CANBERRA, ACT 2601, AUSTRALIA									Amedro F., 1978, Geologie Mediterraneenne, V5, P5; [Anonymous], 1969, STRATIGRAPHY PALAEON; BARRIER J, 1977, MUSEUM NATIONALE H 3, V62, P173; BLACK M, 1972, Palaeontographical Society Monographs (London), V126, P1; CRUX LA, 1981, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA, P633; DETTMANN ME, 1969, ESSAYS HONOUR D HILL, P174; EXON N F, 1976, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V1, P33; GLIKSON M, 1982, EROMANGA BASIN S SUM, P203; Haig DW, 1979, ALCHERINGA, V3, P171, DOI 10.1080/03115517908527790; HAILWOOD EA, 1979, INIT REP DSDP, V48, P1119; Hill M.E. III, 1976, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V156, P103; HOJJATZADEH M, 1981, GEOL MAG, V118, P161, DOI 10.1017/S0016756800034361; MANIVIT H, 1977, P K NED AKAD B PHYS, V80, P169; MANIVIT H, 1979, EDITIONS SERIES STRA, V5, P306; MANIVIT H, 1971, THESIS ORSAY; MORGAN R, 1980, MEMOIRS GEOLOGICAL S, V18; MORGAN R, 1978, THESIS U ADELAIDE; OZIMIC S, 1983, OIL SHALE METHODOLOG; OZIMIC S, 1982, 15TH P OIL SHAL S GO, P1; OZIMIC S, GEOLOGICAL SOC AUSTR; Perch-Nielsen K., 1979, INTERNATIONAL UNION OF GEOLOGICAL SCIENCES SERIES A, V6, P223; Roth P.H., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V44, P731; Roth P.H., 1981, The Deep Sea Drilling Project: a Decade of Progress Soc, V32, P517, DOI DOI 10.2110/PEC.81.32.0517; SCHEIBNEROVA V, 1980, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY NE, V19, P81; SEIBOLD E, 1971, GUIDEBOOK SEDIMENTOL, P209; Senior B., 1975, Queensland Government Mining Journal, V76, P445; SISSINGH W, 1977, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V56, P37; SISSINGH W, 1978, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V57, P433; Thierstein H.R., 1974, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V26, P619; THIERSTEIN H R, 1971, Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae, V64, P459; THIERSTEIN HR, 1976, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V1, P325, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(76)90015-3; THIERSTEIN HR, 1973, ABHANDLUNGEN GEOLOGI, V29; VANHINTE JE, 1976, AAPG BULL, V60, P498; Verbeek J. W., 1977, UTRECHT MICROPALEONT, V16; Wise S. W, 1977, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V36, P269	35	3	5	0	3	BUR MINERAL RESOURCES SENIOR INFORMATION OFFICES	CANBERRA	PO BOX 378, CANBERRA, 2601, AUSTRALIA	0312-9608			BMR J AUST GEOL GEOP			1984	9	2					171	181						11	Geology; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	AGJ94					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984AGJ9400009
J	TRUSWELL, EM; SLUITER, IR; HARRIS, WK				TRUSWELL, EM; SLUITER, IR; HARRIS, WK			PALYNOLOGY OF THE OLIGOCENE MIOCENE SEQUENCE IN THE OAKVALE-1 COREHOLE, WESTERN MURRAY BASIN, SOUTH-AUSTRALIA	BMR JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIAN GEOLOGY & GEOPHYSICS			English	Review								Palynological analysis of the marine Oligocene.sbd.Miocene Geera Clay and Renmark Group in the Oakvale-1 corehole in the western Murray Basin has shown diverse and well-preserved assemblages of spores, pollen, and dinoflagellates throughout the sequence. Pollen of Nothofagus is present throughout, with Nothofagidites emarcidus the most common form. Myrtaceous pollen is abundant; most types are referable to closed forest genera such as Syzygium, Acmena and Tristania, although a significant component of Eucalyptus type pollen is present. Podocarpaceae are common, and include types comparable to the extant Podocarpus, Dacrycarpus; Phyllocladus, Microcachrys and Dacrydium. Araucariaceae, probably as Araucaria, locally reaches high frequencies. Casuarinaceae is consistently present, and Cyperaceae and Poaceae at some levels reach frequencies in excess of 10 per cent. A group of pollen and spores that were first recorded from Tertiary strata in the modern tropics is present, although in low numbers; these include Polypodiisporites usmensis, Margocolporities vanwijhei, and a form similar to Perfotricolpites digitatus. The site provides good fossil records for a number of extant Australian taxa.sbd.Acacia pollen (as Acaciapollenites myriosporites) is present from the late Oligocene, and Gyrostemonaceae pollen was recorded from the same interval.sbd.and also the first fossil record in Australia for pollen of Utricularia (as Polycolpites sp.) and Gardenia (as Triporotetradites sp.). There is clear evidence too of diversity within the Cyperaceae by the late Oligocene. Recycled Permian and early Cretaceous spores and pollen are most common in the upper part of the Geera Clay, Dinoflagellate cysts occur throughout the section. The assemblages are dominated by the Spiniferites ramosus complex, with Hystrichokolpoma rigaudae, Lingulodinium machaerophorum, Operculodinium centrocarpum, and Systematophora placacantha the most common of the other components. There is a general similarity to coeval assemblages from Europe and elsewhere, but one major difference is the absence of peridinioid forms such as Deflandrea, Wetizeliella sensu lato, and Palaeocystodinium. These aparently did not persist into the late Oligocene in this region. The base of the Triporopollenites bellus Zone of the Gippsland Basin has been tentatively identified at 80 m. A quantitative zonation for this corehole sequence, based on the frequencies of the major pollen taxa, has been statistically calculated, enabling a division into two major zones; the younger of these has been further divided into four sub-zones. The basal Zone II, incorporating the Olney Formation and lower Geera Clay, is characterised by high Myrtaceae and high Nothofagus brassi type values. N. brassi, however, is lower here than at coeval sites in southeastern Australia. These assemblages are considered to indicate the presence of evergreen rainforest with abundant myrtaceous trees, in association with the N. brassi producers. A climatic regime of high, year-round precipitation may have supported this forest type. In the late Oligocene, the vegetation changed; N. brassi became reduced in importance, and Araucaria became more prominent. This has been interpreted as reflecting a drier type of rainforest growing under a mildly seasonal moisture regime.	BUR MINERAL RESOURCES GEOL & GEOPHYS, CANBERRA, ACT 2601, AUSTRALIA; MONASH UNIV, DEPT GEOL, CLAYTON, VIC 3168, AUSTRALIA; WESTERN MIN CORP LTD, DIV EXPLORAT PETR, ADELAIDE, AUSTRALIA	Monash University								Abele C, 1976, SPEC PUBL GEOL SOC A, V5, P177; [Anonymous], AUSTR COAL GEOLOGY; [Anonymous], [No title captured]; [Anonymous], 1966, P R SOC VIC; ASH J, 1982, BIOGEOGRAPHY ECOLOGY; BAKSI SK, 1979, INDIAN J EARTH SCI, V6, P2; BENEDEK P.N., 1972, PALAEONTOGRAPHICA B, V137, P1; Bowler JM, 1982, Evolution of the Flora and Fauna of Arid Australia, P35; Brosius M., 1963, Z DTSCH GEOLOGISCHEN, V114, P32; BROWN CM, 1983, J GEOL SOC AUST, V30, P483, DOI 10.1080/00167618308729272; BROWN CM, 1984, BMR84 BUR MIN RES GE; Chateauneuf J.J., 1980, Memorie du Bureau de Recherches Geologiques et Minieres, V116, P1; COOKSON ISABEL C, 1954, AUSTRALIAN JOUR BOT, V2, P197, DOI 10.1071/BT9540197; COOKSOON IC, 1956, P ROY SOC VICTORIA, V69, P41; Couper R.A., 1960, New Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological Bulletin, V49, P1; Couper R.A., 1953, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V22, P1; Dale M. B., 1971, Australian Computer Journal, V3, P29; DAWSON JR, 1983, THESIS MONASH U; DEFLANDRE G, 1955, AUSTR J MARINE FRESH, V6, P292; DODSON JR, 1983, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V38, P249, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(83)90025-8; DOUGLAS JG, 1976, GEOL SOC AUST SPEC P, V5, P143; Drugg W.S., 1967, Tulane Studies in Geology, V5, P181; DUDGEON MJ, 1983, ASS AUSTRALASIAN PAL, V1, P339; Eisenack A., 1954, Palaeontographica A, V105, P49; ENRIGHT NJ, 1982, AUST J ECOL, V7, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-9993.1982.tb01502.x; ENRIGHT NJ, 1982, AUST J ECOL, V7, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-9993.1982.tb01297.x; ENRIGHT NJ, 1982, AUST J ECOL, V7, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-9993.1982.tb01298.x; ENRIGHT NJ, 1982, BIOGEOGRAPHY ECOLOGY; EVANS PR, 1967, 1967137 BUR MIN RES; FLOYD AG, 1979, 28 FOR COMM NEW S WA; GADEK PA, 1981, AUST J BOT, V29, P159, DOI 10.1071/BT9810159; GAMERRO J C, 1981, Revista Espanola de Micropaleontologia, V13, P119; GERLACH E, 1961, NEUES JB GEOLOGIE PA; GERMERAAD JH, 1968, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(68)90051-1; Gocht H., 1969, Palaeontogra, V126, P1; GORDON AD, 1972, NEW PHYTOL, V71, P961, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1972.tb01976.x; Harland W.B., 1982, GEOLOGIC TIME SCALE; HARRIS W K, 1972, Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia, V96, P53; Harris WK., 1965, Palaeontographica B, V115, P75; Harris WK, 1971, SPEC B GEOL SURV S A, V1971, P67; HEKEL H, 1972, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY QU, V335; HILL RS, 1983, ALCHERINGA, V7, P281, DOI 10.1080/03115518308619613; HOPE GS, 1973, THESIS AUSTR NATIONA; JOHNS R. J., 1982, BIOGEOGRAPHY ECOLOGY; KEMP E M, 1977, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V2, P177; KEMP E M, 1976, BMR (Bureau of Mineral Resources) Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics, V1, P109; KEMP EM, 1977, PALAEONTOLOGICAL ASS, V19, P1; KERSHAW AP, 1976, NEW PHYTOL, V77, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1976.tb01534.x; KERSHAW AP, STUDY REPORT WORLD W, V1; KERSHAW AP, 1973, THESIS AUSTR NATIONA; KERSHAW AP, 1984, P ECOLOGICAL SOC AUS, V13; KHAN A M, 1971, Pollen et Spores, V13, P475; KHAN AM, 1976, AUST J BOT, V24, P753, DOI 10.1071/BT9760753; Krutzsch W., 1966, Geologie, V15, P16; LADD PG, 1978, AUST J BOT, V26, P393, DOI 10.1071/BT9780393; LAWRENCE CR, 1975, MEMOIRS GEOLOGICAL S, V30; LINDSAY JM, 1983, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY S, V85, P5; LUDBROOK NH, 1961, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY S, V36; LULY J, 1980, MONASH U PUBLICATION, V23; MAIER D., 1959, NEUES JB F R GEOLOGI, V107, P278; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; MARTIN HA, 1984, ALCHERINGA, V8, P253, DOI 10.1080/03115518408618948; MARTIN HA, 1982, ANN MO BOT GARD, V69, P625, DOI 10.2307/2399086; MARTIN HA, 1977, AUST J BOT, V25, P655, DOI 10.1071/BT9770655; MARTIN HA, 1981, ROYAL SOC NEW S WALE, V114, P77; MARTIN HA, 1980, R SOC NSW J P, V113, P81; MARTIN HA, 1979, ROYAL SOC NEW S WALE, V112, P71; MARTIN HA, 1977, ROY SOC NEW S WALES, V110, P41; MARTIN HA, 1973, GEOLOGICAL SOC AUSTR, V4, P35; Martin HA, 1978, ALCHERINGA, V2, P181, DOI 10.1080/03115517808527776; MCMINN A., 1981, Quarterly Notes of the Geological Survey of New South Wales, V43, P1; MCMINN A, 1981, 816 GEOL SURV NEW S; Medus J., 1975, POLLEN SPORES, V17, P545; Mildenhall D.C., 1984, NZ GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V51; MILDENHALL DC, 1980, PALAEOGEOGR PALAEOCL, V31, P197, DOI 10.1016/0031-0182(80)90019-X; MORGAN R, 1977, GEOLOGICAL SURVEY NE, V29, P1; MULLER J, 1981, BOT REV, V47, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02860537; MULLER JAN, 1968, MICROPALEONTOLOGY [NY], V14, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484763; Nix H., 1982, EVOLUTION FLORA FAUN, P47; OBRIEN PE, 1981, 198160 BUR MIN RES R; OWEN JA, 1975, THESIS AUSTR NATIONA; Partridge A.D., 1971, THESIS U NEW S WALES; Partridge A.D., 1978, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Program, VXL, P953; PLAYFORD G, 1982, Palynology, V6, P29; POCKNALL DT, 1982, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V20, P263, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1982.10428495; POCKNALL DT, 1982, NEW ZEAL J BOT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1080/0028825X.1982.10426401; POWELL JM, 1970, THESIS AUSTR NATIONA; Price P. L., 1983, GEOLOGICAL SOC AUSTR, P155; SALARD-CHEBOLDAEFF M., 1978, POLLEN SPORES, V20, P215; SCHOLTZ A, 1985, Annals of the South African Museum, V95, P1; SENGUPTA S, 1972, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V13, P5; Shackleton N.J., 1975, Initial Rep. Deep Sea Drill. Proj, V29, P743, DOI DOI 10.2973/DSDP.PROC.29.117.1975; SHIMAKURA M, 1971, Bulletin of Nara University of Education Natural Science, V20, P63; SINGH G, 1981, J GEOL SOC AUST, V28, P435, DOI 10.1080/00167618108729180; SLUITER IR, 1982, ALCHERINGA, V6, P211, DOI 10.1080/03115518208565414; STOVER L E, 1973, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, V85, P237; STOVER L E, 1982, Palynology, V6, P69; Stover L. E., 1977, AM ASS STRATIGRAPHIC, V5A, P66; Stover LE., 1973, Special Publications Geological Society of Australia, V4, P55; STOVER LE, 1978, STANFORD U PUBLICATI, V25; THANIKAIMONI C, 1966, UTRICULARIA POLLEN S, V8, P265; TULIP JR, 1982, BMR J AUST GEOL GEOP, V7, P255; Vail P.R., 1977, SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHY, P49, DOI DOI 10.1306/M26490C6; Van der Hammen T., 1956, B GEOLOGIA, V4, P111, DOI [10.32685/0120-1425/bolgeol4.2-3.1956.261, DOI 10.32685/0120-1425/BOLGEOL4.2-3.1956.261]; WEBB L J, 1967, Australian Forestry, V31, P224	105	14	14	0	3	BUR MINERAL RESOURCES SENIOR INFORMATION OFFICES	CANBERRA	PO BOX 378, CANBERRA, 2601, AUSTRALIA	0312-9608			BMR J AUST GEOL GEOP			1984	9	4					267	295						29	Geology; Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	ATD63					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984ATD6300001
J	LEWIS, JM; DODGE, JD; TETT, PB				LEWIS, JM; DODGE, JD; TETT, PB			DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM A SCOTTISH SEA LOCH AND THEIR GERMINATION IN THE LABORATORY	BRITISH PHYCOLOGICAL JOURNAL			English	Meeting Abstract									UNIV LONDON ROYAL HOLLOWAY COLL,EGHAM TW20 0EX,SURREY,ENGLAND; SCOTTISH MARINE BIOL ASSOC,OBAN PA34 4AD,ARGYLL,SCOTLAND	University of London; Royal Holloway University London									0	0	0	0	0	ACADEMIC PRESS LTD	LONDON	24-28 OVAL RD, LONDON, ENGLAND NW1 7DX	0007-1617			BRIT PHYCOL J			1984	19	2					196	196						1	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Plant Sciences; Marine & Freshwater Biology	ST832					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984ST83200035
J	SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y; KADOTA, H; HATA, Y				SAKO, Y; ISHIDA, Y; KADOTA, H; HATA, Y			SEXUAL REPRODUCTION AND CYST FORMATION IN THE FRESH-WATER DINOFLAGELLATE PERIDINIUM-CUNNINGTONII	BULLETIN OF THE JAPANESE SOCIETY OF SCIENTIFIC FISHERIES			English	Article									KOCHI UNIV,FAC AGR,DEPT CULTURAL FISHERIES,AQUAT ENVIRONM SCI LAB,KOCHI 783,JAPAN	Kochi University	SAKO, Y (通讯作者)，KYOTO UNIV,FAC AGR,DEPT FISHERIES,MICROBIOL LAB,KYOTO 606,JAPAN.							ANDERSON DM, 1980, J PHYCOL, V16, P166; ANDERSON DM, 1979, ESTUAR COAST MAR SCI, V8, P279, DOI 10.1016/0302-3524(79)90098-7; ITOH T, 1979, B PLANKTON SOC JPN, V26, P113; PFIESTER LA, 1977, J PHYCOL, V13, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1977.00092.x; PFIESTER LA, 1980, AM J BOT, V67, P955, DOI 10.2307/2442437; PFIESTER LA, 1979, PHYCOLOGIA, V18, P13, DOI 10.2216/i0031-8884-18-1-13.1; PFIESTER LA, 1976, J PHYCOL, V12, P234; PFIESTER LA, 1975, J PHYCOL, V11, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1975.tb02776.x; PRAKASH A, 1967, J FISH RES BOARD CAN, V24, P1589, DOI 10.1139/f67-131; SANDGREN CD, 1981, J PHYCOL, V17, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3646.1981.00199.x; Steidinger K.A., 1975, P153; TURPIN DH, 1978, J PHYCOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8817.1978.tb02454.x; Von Stosch HA., 1973, Br Phycol J, V8, P105; WALKER LM, 1979, J PHYCOL, V15, P312	14	26	27	0	2	JAPAN SOC SCI FISHERIES TOKYO UNIV FISHERIES	TOKYO	5-7 KONAN-4 MINATO-KU, TOKYO 108, JAPAN	0021-5392			B JPN SOC SCI FISH			1984	50	5					743	750						8	Fisheries	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Fisheries	SZ561					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984SZ56100002
J	CAMERON, TDJ; BONNY, AP; GREGORY, DM; HARLAND, R				CAMERON, TDJ; BONNY, AP; GREGORY, DM; HARLAND, R			LOWER PLEISTOCENE DINOFLAGELLATE CYST, FORAMINIFERAL AND POLLEN ASSEMBLAGES IN 4 BOREHOLES IN THE SOUTHERN NORTH-SEA	GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE			English	Article								Neogene and Lower Pleistocene stratigraphy in the Southern North Sea was investigated in 4 boreholes between East Anglia [UK] and The Netherlands. The foraminifera of the Red Crag Formation in Borehole 81/51 are closely similar to Upper Pliocene assemblages in Holland. The overlying succession is clearly punctuated by unconformities in seismic profiles, separating 4 Early Pleistocene formations in the boreholes, and indicating intervals of significant stratigraphic hiatus offshore. The Westkapelle Ground and Smith''s Knoll Formations correlate with Thurnian and Antian Stage deposits in East Anglia. Pollen spectra in the Winterton Shoal and Yarmouth Roads Formations are similar to Baventian and Bramertonian assemblages in Britain. The autochthonous marine and allochthonous terrestrial microfauna and flora provide conflicting evidence of early Pleistocene paleoclimate. The dinoflagellate cysts and foraminifera indicate that each formation was deposited in a warm temperate neritic environment. The pollen record, containing evidence of fluctuation between boreal and mixed coniferous-deciduous regional forest cover, suggests alternation between cool and warm temperate paleoclimate.			INST GEOL SCI, NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG, ENGLAND.							CURRY D, 1978, 12 GEOL SOC LOND SPE; De Meuter F., 1976, Bulletin Belgische Vereniging voor Geologie, V85, P133; Doppert J.W.C., 1980, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V32, P255; Emilia D. A., 1972, Marine Geophysical Researches, V1, P436, DOI 10.1007/BF00286745; FUNNELL BM, 1979, PHILOS T R SOC B, V287, P489, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1979.0082; FUNNELL BM, 1977, BRIT QUATERNARY STUD, P247; FUNNELL BM, 1961, T NORFOLK NORWICH NA, V19, P340; GREGORY D, 1978, SCOTT J GEOL, V14, P147; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Heusser L., 1978, Introduction to Marine Micropalaeontology, P327; JONES DKC, 1980, SHAPING SO ENGLAND, P13; MCDOUGALL I, 1979, EARTH ITS ORIGIN STR, P543; MITCHELL GF, 1973, 4 GEOL SOC LOND SPEC; OAKLEY KP, 1949, GEOLOGICAL MAGAZINE, V86, P18; OPDYKE ND, 1972, REV GEOPHYS SPACE GE, V10, P213, DOI 10.1029/RG010i001p00213; REID PC, 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS SERIES, V5, P155; Traverse A., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90010-7; Turner, 1968, EISZEITALTER GEGENWA, V19, P93, DOI DOI 10.3285/EG.19.1.06; Van Staalduinen C.J., 1979, MEDEDELINGEN RIJKS G, V31, P9; VANMONTFRANS HM, 1971, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V11, P266; VANVOORTHUYSEN JH, 1972, GEOL MIJNBOUW, V51, P627; WALL D, 1968, NEW PHYTOL, V67, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1968.tb06387.x; WEST R. G., 1961, PROC ROY SOC SER B BIOL SCI, V155, P437; WEST RG, 1980, BOREAS, V9, P1; WEST RG, 1980, NEW PHYTOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1980.tb00772.x; Zagwijn W.H., 1974, Geologie en Mijnbouw, V53, P369; Zagwijn W. H., 1966, MAR GEOL, V4, P539, DOI 10.1016/0025-3227(66)90014-4; Zagwijn W.H., 1975, GEOLOGICAL J, V6, P137; Zagwijn WH., 1963, MEDED GEOL STICHTING, V16, P49	29	35	36	0	3	CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS	CAMBRIDGE	EDINBURGH BLDG, SHAFTESBURY RD, CB2 8RU CAMBRIDGE, ENGLAND	0016-7568	1469-5081		GEOL MAG	Geol. Mag.		1984	121	2					85	97		10.1017/S0016756800028053	http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0016756800028053			13	Geosciences, Multidisciplinary	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Geology	SL062					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984SL06200002
J	HARLAND, R				HARLAND, R			QUATERNARY DINOFLAGELLATE CYSTS FROM HOLE-552A, ROCKALL PLATEAU, DEEP-SEA DRILLING PROJECT LEG-81	INITIAL REPORTS OF THE DEEP SEA DRILLING PROJECT			English	Article											HARLAND, R (通讯作者)，INST GEOL SCI,NOTTINGHAM NG12 5GG,ENGLAND.							[Anonymous], 1977, CONTRIBUTIONS STRATI; DALE B, 1976, REV PALAEOBOT PALYNO, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0034-6667(76)90010-5; GREGORY D, 1978, SCOTT J GEOL, V14, P147; Harland R., 1979, Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, V48, P531; HARLAND R, 1983, PALAEONTOLOGY, V26, P321; Harland R., 1977, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V164, P87; HARLAND R, INIT REP DSDP, V80; KELLOGG TB, 1976, GEOL SOC AM MEM, V145, P77; MCINTYRE A, 1972, DEEP-SEA RES, V19, P61, DOI 10.1016/0011-7471(72)90073-3; NEVES R, 1963, NATURE, V198, P775, DOI 10.1038/198775a0; RUDDIMAN W F, 1973, Quaternary Research (Orlando), V3, P117, DOI 10.1016/0033-5894(73)90058-6; TURON JL, 1980, MEM MUS NAT HIST NAT, V27, P269; TURON JL, 1981, THESIS U BORDEAUX, P1; VANDERPLAS L, 1965, AM J SCI, V263, P87; WAL D, 1968, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V14, P265	15	6	6	0	0	US GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE	WASHINGTON	SUPT OF DOCUMENTS, WASHINGTON, DC 20402-9325				INITIAL REP DEEP SEA			1984	81	DEC					541	546						6	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	AAU49					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984AAU4900012
J	BROWN, S; DOWNIE, C				BROWN, S; DOWNIE, C			DINOFLAGELLATE CYST BIOSTRATIGRAPHY OF LATE PALEOCENE AND EARLY EOCENE SEDIMENTS FROM HOLE-552, HOLE-553A, AND HOLE-555, LEG-81, DEEP-SEA DRILLING PROJECT (ROCKALL PLATEAU)	INITIAL REPORTS OF THE DEEP SEA DRILLING PROJECT			English	Article									UNIV SHEFFIELD,DEPT GEOL,SHEFFIELD S1 3JD,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND	University of Sheffield								[Anonymous], 1979, 4 INT PAL C LUCKN 19; [Anonymous], 1980, SP PAP PALAEONTOL; BENEDEK P N, 1981, Palaeontographica Abteilung B Palaeophytologie, V180, P39; COSTA L I, 1976, Palaeontology (Oxford), V19, P591; Costa L. I., 1978, J GEOL SOC LONDON, V135, P261; Costa L. I., 1978, NEWSL STRATIGR, V7, P65; COSTA LI, 1979, INITIAL REPORTS DEEP, V48, P513; Gocht H., 1969, Palaeontogra, V126, P1; Hansen J.M., 1979, Bull. Geol. Soc. Den., V27, P89; Manum S. B., 1976, Initial Rep Deep Sea Drilling Project, V38, P897; MULLER JAN, 1959, MICROPALEONTOLOGY, V5, P1, DOI 10.2307/1484153; SOPER NJ, 1976, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V32, P149, DOI 10.1016/0012-821X(76)90053-4; SOPER NJ, 1976, GRENLANDS GEOLOGISKE, V80, P123; WALL D, 1977, MAR MICROPALEONTOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1016/0377-8398(77)90008-1; Williams G.L., 1975, GEOL SURV CAN BULL, V236, P1; WILLIAMS GL, 1975, 7430 GEOL SURV CAN P, V30, P107; WILLIAMS GL, 1977, AM ASS STRAT PALYN A, V5	17	14	14	0	1	US GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE	WASHINGTON	SUPT OF DOCUMENTS, WASHINGTON, DC 20402-9325				INITIAL REP DEEP SEA			1984	81	DEC					565	579						15	Oceanography	Science Citation Index Expanded (SCI-EXPANDED)	Oceanography	AAU49					2025-03-11	WOS:A1984AAU4900014
